10 20 545 https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/366/1907-05-01-The-Author-17-8.pdf c4e8f56ac3e6b2a8cddd289d330c7bd7 PDF Text Text �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource The Author Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, The Author, 1890–1914, made available together for the first time. Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1907-05-01 Volume 17 Issue 8 Pages Page range in volume 189–216 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19070501 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 17 Issue 08 (May 1907) Subject The topic of the resource The Author, Vol. 17 Issue 08 (May 1907) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1907-05-01-The-Author-17-8 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/365/1907-04-01-Supplement-17-7-Annual-General-Meeting-Report.pdf bf2b81e897a78e391ab2632cc919bcd8 PDF Text Text �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Society of Authors Publications Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context publications Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1907-04-01 Volume 17 Issue 7 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19070401 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Report of the Annual General Meeting (1907) Subject The topic of the resource Report of the Annual General Meeting (1907) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Relation A related resource <a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1907-04-01-The-Author-17-7">Supplement to The Author, Vol. 17 Issue 07</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1907-04-01-Supplement-17-7-Annual-General-Meeting-Report publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/364/1907-04-01-The-Author-17-7.pdf 859ccdfa3f35956f09f0d09e7ed86dd6 PDF Text Text �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource The Author Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, The Author, 1890–1914, made available together for the first time. Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1907-04-01 Volume 17 Issue 7 Pages Page range in volume 165–188 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19070401 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 17 Issue 07 (April 1907) Subject The topic of the resource The Author, Vol. 17 Issue 07 (April 1907) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1907-04-01-The-Author-17-7 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/363/1907-03-01-The-Author-17-6.pdf 10787daf4c7087bcd449e2e7f2d886fd PDF Text Text �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource The Author Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, The Author, 1890–1914, made available together for the first time. Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1907-03-01 Volume 17 Issue 6 Pages Page range in volume 137–164 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19070301 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 17 Issue 06 (March 1907) Subject The topic of the resource The Author, Vol. 17 Issue 06 (March 1907) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1907-03-01-The-Author-17-6 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/362/1907-02-01-The-Author-17-5.pdf 5a907cdc11b46965ddc725c25bae3e19 PDF Text Text �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource The Author Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, The Author, 1890–1914, made available together for the first time. Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1907-02-01 Volume 17 Issue 5 Pages Page range in volume 109–136 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19070201 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 17 Issue 05 (February 1907) Subject The topic of the resource The Author, Vol. 17 Issue 05 (February 1907) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1907-02-01-The-Author-17-5 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/361/1907-01-01-The-Author-17-4.pdf 72f84e9713bab27a1e4f5f99be6087dd PDF Text Text �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource The Author Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, The Author, 1890–1914, made available together for the first time. Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1907-01-01 Volume 17 Issue 4 Pages Page range in volume 85–108 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19070101 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 17 Issue 04 (January 1907) Subject The topic of the resource The Author, Vol. 17 Issue 04 (January 1907) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1907-01-01-The-Author-17-4 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/360/1906-12-01-The-Author-17-3.pdf d01eeff67c2e3f36265a2f8b2926ef61 PDF Text Text �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource The Author Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, The Author, 1890–1914, made available together for the first time. Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1906-12-01 Volume 17 Issue 3 Pages Page range in volume 57–84 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19061201 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 17 Issue 03 (December 1906) Subject The topic of the resource The Author, Vol. 17 Issue 03 (December 1906) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1906-12-01-The-Author-17-3 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/359/1906-11-01-The-Author-17-2.pdf 2ff8f625d7d112c428775af2b50c474b PDF Text Text �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource The Author Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, The Author, 1890–1914, made available together for the first time. Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1906-11-01 Volume 17 Issue 2 Pages Page range in volume 29–56 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19061101 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 17 Issue 02 (November 1906) Subject The topic of the resource The Author, Vol. 17 Issue 02 (November 1906) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1906-11-01-The-Author-17-2 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/358/1906-10-01-The-Author-17-1.pdf b68388e6f34fecc479f735342670c0f1 PDF Text Text �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource The Author Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, The Author, 1890–1914, made available together for the first time. Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1906-10-01 Volume 17 Issue 1 Pages Page range in volume 1–28 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19061001 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 17 Issue 01 (October 1906) Subject The topic of the resource The Author, Vol. 17 Issue 01 (October 1906) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1906-10-01-The-Author-17-1 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/357/1906-Musical-Copyright-Act.pdf c267336b6bab82a8b94d275b9beb847a PDF Text Text �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Society of Authors Publications Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context publications Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1906 Volume 17 Publisher(s) When used for publications, publisher of the periodical or book. When used for people, list of publishers they worked with during their lifetime Bradbury, Agnew & Co. Location The location of the event or organisation London Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19061001 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Musical Copyright Act (1906) Subject The topic of the resource Musical Copyright Act (1906) Description An account of the resource A reprinting of the full text of the act amending the law relating to musical copyright, passed 4 August 1906. Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015006979390" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015006979390</a> Relation A related resource <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=17&sort_field=added">Supplement to The Author, Vol. 17</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1906-Musical-Copyright-Act music publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/356/1907-The-Author-17-index.pdf 71d19437942ab9c53e33affb0d87c821 PDF Text Text �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Society of Authors Publications Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context publications Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1907 Volume 17 Publisher(s) When used for publications, publisher of the periodical or book. When used for people, list of publishers they worked with during their lifetime The Society of Authors Bradbury, Agnew & Co. Location The location of the event or organisation London Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Index to The Author, Vol. 17 (1907) Subject The topic of the resource Index to The Author, Vol. 17 (1907) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Index Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1907-The-Author-17-index publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/355/1902-07-01-The-Author-12-12.pdf 07274dd1cba7aefcdbc05e1de5afd408 PDF Text Text �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource The Author Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, The Author, 1890–1914, made available together for the first time. Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1902-07-01 Volume 12 Issue 12 Pages Page range in volume 237–264 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19020701 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin Obe Elutbor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) Vol. XII.-No. 12. JULY 1, 1902. [PRICE SIXPENCE. PAOE 251 253 253 : 239 25 Notices ... The Pension Fund of the Society of Anthors ... From the Committee ... Coronation Honours ... Book and Play Talk ... Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property “ Brockhaus "--The New Centenary Edition Standard Rules for Printing... ... Canadian Copyright ... ... ... English Authors for French Readers ... Performing or Play Rights ... ... A Book about Books ... CONTENTS. PAGE 237, 264 Financial Obligations of Trade to Art 237 General Memoranda ... 238 Warnings to Dramatic Anthors How to Use the Society 239 The Reading Branch ... 242 Authorities 244 Dumas Père (1802–1870) ... 245 American Notes 246 Paris Notes ....... 247 The Annual Dinner of the Women Writers 248 The Authors' Club 250 Correspondence... ::::::::: :::::::::::: 254 254 256 258 260 262 262 ... 263 The Society of Authors (Incorporated). PRESIDENT, GEORGE MEREDITH. COUNCIL SIR EDWIN ARNOLD, K.C.I.E., C.S.I. 1 THE RIGHT Hox. THE LORD CURZON J. M. LELY. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE- OF KEDLESTON. THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A. BURY, P.C. AUSTIN DOBSON. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. J. M. BARRIE. SIR CONAN DOYLE. SIR LEWIS MORRIS. A. W. à BECKETT. A. W. DUB0Ꮯ ᎡG. HENRY NORMAN, M.P. ROBERT BATEMAN. SIR MICHAEL Foster, K.C.B., M.P., SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. F.R.S. J. C. PARKINSON. SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.M.G., C.B. D. W. FRESHFIELD, A. W. PINERO. AUGUSTINE BIRRELL, K.C. RICHARD GARNETT, C.B., LL.D. THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD PIR THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. EDMUND GOSSE. BRIGHT, F.R.S. THE RIGHT Hox. JAMES BRYCE, M.P. SIDNEY GRUNDY. Sir FREDERICK POLLOCK, Bart.,LL.D. THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD BURGH. H. RIDER HAGGARD. WALTER HERRIES POLLOCK. CLERE MRS. HARRISON (LUCAS MALET). E. Rose. HALL CAINE. THOMAS HARDY. W. BAPTISTE SCOONES. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, OWEN SEAMAN. EDWARD CLODD. JEROME K. JEROME. G. R. SIMS. W. MORRIS COLLES. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. The Hon. JOHN COLLIER. RUDYARD KIPLING. J. J. STEVENSON. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY, PROF. E. RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. FRANCIS STORR. MRS. CRAIGIE. THE RIGHT Hox.W.E. H. LECKY,M.P. WILLIAM MOY THOMAS. F. MARION CRAWFORD. | LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. SHAW). | MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. Ilon. Counsel - E. M. UNDERDOWN, K.C. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman-A. HOPE HAWKINS. Vice-Chairman -- A. W. A BECKETT. J. M. LELY. E. Rose. HENRY NORMAN, M.P. OWEN SEAMAX. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. FRANCIS STORR. SIR CONAN DOYLE. D. W. FRESHFIELD, SYDNEY GRUNDY, Solicitore FIELD, ROSCOE, and Co., Lincoln's Inn Fields. (G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, S.W. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING. OFFICES: 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W. ## p. 236 (#652) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. HELTERARY DEKOR SALE OF MSS. OF EVERY KIND. Literary Advice, Revision, Research, etc. by ARRANGEMENTS FOR SB Printing, Publishing, Illustration, Translation, etc. THE LITERARY AGENCY OF LONDON, 5, HENRIETTA STREET, W.C. G. H. PERRIS. C. F. CAZENOVE. TYPEWRITING COMPANY, Oswald House, Queen Victoria Road, Coventry. Typewriting of every description, from Ninepence per Thousand Words (including good paper). Specimens on application. Unique and Artistic Specimens of Typewriting may be seen at the above Address. Testimonial.-—“ Undoubtedly the finest piece of work I have ever seen produced on a Typewriter." 66 REMINGTON STANDARD » up-to-date Instruments. MRS. GILL, TYPE-WRITING OFFICE, 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. (ESTABLISHED 1883.) DARLINGTON'S HANDBOOKS Authors' MSS. carefully copied from Is. per 1000 words. Duplicate copies third price. Skilled typits sent out by hour, day or week. French MSS. accurately copied, or typewritten English translations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. "Sir Henry Ponsonby is commanded by the Queen to hate thank Mr. Darlington for a copy of his Handbook." “Nothing better could be wished for."-BRITISH WEEKLY. “Far superior to ordinary guides."-LONDON DAILY CHRONICLE. Edited by RALPH DARLINGTON, F.R.G.S. 18. each. Ilustrated, with Maps by John BARTHOLOMEW, F.R.G.S. THE WEST KENSINGTON TYPEWRITING AGENCY. SIKES and SIKES, 13, Wolverton Gardens, Hammersmith Road, W. ESTABLISHED 1893. Authors' MSS. carefully and promptly copied. Usual Terms. Phonograph used. Translations. Legal and General Copying. Typouritten Circulars, etc., by Duplicator. LESSONS GIVEN. AUTHORS' REFERENCES. THE ISLE OF WIGHT. THE CHANNEL ISLANDS THE VALE OF LLANGOLLEN. THE NORFOLK BROADS. BRECON AND ITS BEACONS. THE SEVERN VALLEY. BOURNEMOUTH AND THE NEW FOREST. THE WYE VALLEY. BRIGHTON, EASTBOURNE, HASTINGS, AND ST. LEONARDS. ABERYSTWITH, TOWYN, BARMOUTH, AND DOLGELLY. MALVERN, HEREFORD, WORCESTER, AND GLOUCESTER. LLANDRINDOD WELLS AND THE SPAS OF MID-WALES. BRISTOL, BATH, CHEPSTOW, AND WESTON-SUPER-MARE. LLANDUDNO, RHYL, BANGOR, CARNARVON, ANGLESEA. CONWAY, COLWYN BAY, BETTWS-Y-COED, SNOW DON, &C. NORWICH, YARMOUTH, LOWESTOFT, AND THE NORFOLK BROADS. TYPEWRITING. MISS MARY T. DOYLE, 31, GRACECHURCH ST., E.C. Authors' MSS. from 10d. per 1,000 words. Plays. French Translations. Price List on application. ACCURACY AND DESPATCH. "THE AUTHOR." SCALE FOR d DVERTISEMENTS. [ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.) “The best Handbook to London ever issued."-LIVERPOOL DAILY Post. “THE Handbook to Londou--it very emphatically tops them all." - DAILY GRAPHIC. 4th Edition, Revised, 5s.60 Illustrations, 24 Maps and Plans. LONDON AND ENVIRONS. By E. C. Cook and E. T. Cook, M.A. : :: : Fcap. 8vo. 15. THE HOTELS OF THE WORLD. A Handbook to the leading Hotels throughout the world. Llangollen: DARLINGTON & Co. London: SIMPKIN, MARSHALL & Co., LTD. Railway Bookstalls and all Booksellers, Front Page ... ...£4 0 Other Pages 0 ... Hall of a Page ... ... 3 0 0 ... ... ... ... ... 1 100 Quarter of a Page ... ... 015 0 Eighth of a Page ... 0 7 6 Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0 Bills for Insertion per 2,000 3 00 Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Su and of 25 per cent. for Twelve Insertions. Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for insertion in the following inonth's issue. All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. ... PHOTOGRAPHS.-BIRTHDAY and SEASON CARDs from negatives by RALPH DARLINGTON, F.R.G.S., of Scenery, Ruins, &c., in Italy, Greece, Asia Minor, and Egypt, 1s., 1s. 6u., 2s., and 28. 6d. List, post free, of DARLINGTON & CO., LLANGOLLEN, ## p. 237 (#653) ############################################ The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XII.- No. 12. JULY 1st, 1902. [PRICE SIXPENCE. CHANGE OF ADDRESS. The office of the Incorporated Society of Authors has been removed to- 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W. to month as they come to hand. It has been considered unnecessary to print the full list with every issue. Donations ...... ..........£1439 16 6 Subscriptions .................... 111 NOTICES. . . TOR the opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the Authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. . . CONOOooo . 2 11 5 5 0 10 0 12 0 10 0 5 0 5 1 0 2 2 0 4 0 10 1 1 1 1 1 1 50 0 0 10 0 5 1 0 . ܕ ܒܰܡܘ ܕܘ ܗ ܟܬ ܥܛ ܕܝܢ ܝܕ DONATIONS. Nov. 9, Dale, Miss ....... Oct. 10, Harrison, Mrs. (Lucas Malet) Oct. 15, Rossi, Miss L. .. .......... Oct. 25, Potter, M. H. ............ Oct. 30, Stanley, Mrs. .. Nov. 21, Balfour, A. ..... Nov. 22, Risley, J. .......... Nov. 25, Walker, W. S. ...... Jan, 24, Church, Prof. R. A. H. ... Jan. 29, Toplis, Miss Grace ............ Feb. 1, Perks, Miss Lily... ... ... ... ... Feb. 12. Brown, Miss Prince ......... Feb. 15, Wilkins, W. H. (2nd donation) Feb. 16. s. g. ... Feb. 17. Hawkins. A. Hope ............... Feb. 19. Burrowes Miss E. ............. Mch. 16. Reynolds. Mrs. .................. April 28, Wheelright, Miss Ethel...... April 29, Sheldon, Mrs. French, F.R.G.S. . ... May 5, A Beginner ......... May 20, Nemo ..., May 20, Dr. A. Rattray ......... 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 . . THE Editor begs to inform Members of the Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are from time to time quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. MEMBERS of the Society are reminded that, under the new arrangements for the publication of The Author, the August and September numbers will will not be produced. The next number of The Author will be produced on October 1st. 0 1 2 0 5 1 0 5 0 0 0 0 ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTIONS. THE PENSION FUND OF THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS. Nov. 25, Vaux, P. ................ Nov. 25, Lambe, Lawrence ........ Jan. 17, Prelooker, J. ................... Jan. 20, Nickolls, F. C. Jan. 22, Carey, Miss R. Nouchette Mch. 20, Beeching, Rev. H. C. ...... Mch. 25, Stroud, F. .. Apr. 9, Kitcat, Mrs. ..... May 1, Heatley, Richard .......... 1 1 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 1 1 5 5 1 5 10 1 5 0 (0) 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 THE following is the total of donations and 1 subscriptions promised or received up to the present date. Further sums will be acknowledged from month VOL. XII. ## p. 238 (#654) ############################################ 238 THE AUTHOR. FROM THE COMMITTEE. date, and members are requested to assist in this effort by sending to the Secretary early notification Publication of a List of Members. of the material particulars. A copy of the form to be sent to members and TT will be in the recollection of members to be filled up and returned to the Secretary is 1 who attended, or read a report of, the subjoined :-* last General Meeting, that the question DEAR SIR, of the publication of a list of members of the 1. I object (or do not object) to my name being Society was raised, not for the first time, and printed in the list of members. that the Chairman, in response to speeches 2. I object (or do not object) to my address urging such a step, undertook to bring the being printed in the list of members. matter before the Committee. In the early days 3. I wish (or do not wish) my pseudonym of the Society, when members were few and (viz., ) to be printed, membership was liable to create a prejudice against (a) With my own name, the member in some quarters, the publication of such a list was considered inexpedient. The Com- (b) By itself. Yours truly mittee do not differ from the opinion of their Name predecessors, but, having considered the question Address anew, they have come to the conclusion that the change in the position and standing of the Society By order of the Committee, justifies an alteration of practice. The reasons (Signed) G. HERBERT THRING, against publication of names have lost their force Secretary. with the increase of members and of strength which it has been the good fortune of the Society to secure ; the reasons for it have become more The Work of the Society. urgent. It is most desirable that members should Since the last issue of The Author, the Secretary know who are brethren and who are not, that they has taken in hand eleven cases. should bare the means of approaching and (if need Two cases were claims for money due, three arise) of canvassing fellow members in regard to for infringement of copyright, five for the the action of the Managing Committee or any other return of MSS., and one for accounts. It is matter of common concern, of uniting to secure the satisfactory to state that eight out of the eleven election of proper persons to the Pension Committee, have already been settled, and that those left open and of exercising by joint effort an influence on the from the former month have all been closed with policy and conduct of the Society. the exception of cases against bankrupt papers. The Committee, therefore, have decided that a list To enforce the author's rights would have been to of members shall be printed and be sold at a small incur needless expense with no adequate return. price. In view, however, of the fact that special Of the three cases of infringement of copyright, reasons may cause some members to object to their one has been settled, one is on the verge of settle- names appearing, a form will be sent to every mem- ment, and one has only just commenced. ber, in order to ascertain whether he (or she) does or I t is necessary to remark that during the past does not desire his (a) name, (b) address, (C) pseudo- two or three months there have been several nym (if any) to appear in the list. Members should instances where articles and stories have been lifted indicate in reply whether they desire any one or all from magazines and papers, and reprinted in smaller of these particulars to be given. In view of the provincial issues. strong feeling in favour of the publication of It not infrequently occurs—in spite of the efforts names and addresses which has been shown, the of the Times—that mere statements of news are Committee feel justified in publishing them unless reproduced without acknowledgment; that is bad express notice of objection is received. They will be enough, but it is going a little too far and is unfair much obliged if all members will fill up and return to the author to reproduce articles and short stories the form sent to them immediately; but in case no bodily without remuneration. answer be received on or before the 15th August, The Society has, however, been able to obtain 1902, they will deem themselves at liberty to insert recognition of the rights infringed, although the full particulars in each case. Where members editors of some provincial papers are inclined to signify their desire to remain unnamed, their wish look upon this form of petty larceny as theirs by will be respected, and a statement of the number right of birth. In fact one editor was astonished of members whose names are not inserted will be at the tone the author adopted, as the author, given at the end of the list. It is hoped to publish he asserted, had gained a valuable advertisement the list annually, and to keep it thoroughly up to by this form of publication. ## p. 239 (#655) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 239 · · · ·...... · . .. . · · Magazines and Contributors. Bloomfield, J. H. . . . . 1 0 0 The inset in the January number of The F. 0. B. (Coventry). 0 5 0 Author, entitled “ Periodicals and their contri- Seton-Karr, H. W.. 1 0 0 butors,” has been considerably enlarged and Heriot, Cheyne . republished by order of the Committee. Charley, Sir W. T., K. 1 1 The sanction of the editors has been in many Anonymous 05 Charlton, Miss Emily 0 5 0 cases obtained to the form and substance of the insertion, and where this is the case a note to that Kroeker, Mrs. . ( 10 0 effect has been appended. Aflalo, F. G. . . . . . 2. 20 Three hundred copies of the revised edition have been printed, and are now for sale at the offices of the Society. The price is 6d. a copy. CORONATION HONOURS. As the pamphlet cannot fail to be of use to all those who contribute to magazines, the Committee trust there will be no difficulty in disposing of this W E must congratulate Sir Conan Doyle and number. W Sir Gilbert Parker, two active members of the Committee of the Society of Authors, on receiving the honour of Knighthood. Besant Memorial. Amongst the other gentlemen distinguished in literature we see that Sir F. C. Burnand has been THE Besant Memorial now stands as follows :- made a Knight. He is on the sub-committee of Up to the end of February subscrip- the Society that deals with dramatic questions. tions were received, according to the Sir William Laird Clowes and Sir C. Villiers long list already issued, amounting to. £293 4 0 Stanford are also among those who have received From March to the date of issue the the honour of Knighthood. subscriptions received amount to . 313 6 We see with much pleasure that Sir Leslie Stephen has been made a K.C.B. As the first Total ... £327 17 6 editor of that excellent production, the “ Dictionary of National Biography,” he was fully entitled to Subscriptions received from March to the date of issue. any honour the King thought fit to confer. Sir Henry Bergne, who has acted with such Anonymous . £1 1 0 Champneys, Basil distinction in the cause of International Copyright, . 1 1 0 • Colonia," Natal, S. Africa has received in addition to his K.C.M.G. a C.B. . 1 1 0 Fife Cookson, Lt.-Col. F. C. The new Order of Merit has been conferred on Gunter, Lt. Col. E. A. . the Right Honourable John Morley, and the 0 10 0 Right Honourable W. E. H. Lecky. The latter Harding, Capt. Claud, R.N. 1 0 0 Hurry, A. has been a member of the Council of the Society . . . (10 6 Keary, C. F. (amount not to be men- for some years. tioned) Kinns, The Rev. Samuel, D.D. . 0 5 0 Millais, J. G. . 1 0 0 BOOK AND PLAY TALK. Quiller Couch, Miss ) . 0 5 0 Sterry, J. Ashby . • • . 1 1 0 Temple, Lieut.-Col. R. 1 0 A N important work of Mrs. L. T. Meade's will Underdown, Miss E. 0 5 0 A come out in the early autumn. It con- Lockyer, Sir T. Norman 220) sists of the stories of the Bible written Beale, Miss Mary . 0 2 6 in a new form and most beautifully illustrated. Bolam, Rev. C. E. . 0 5 0. These stories have already appeared in The Sunday Egbert, Henry . . 0 5 0 Strand under the title “Voices out of the Past." Eccles, Miss O'Connor 1 1 0 The publishers will be Messrs. Newnes & Co. Darwin, Francis 1 1 0 Campbell-Montgomery, Miss F. F. Mrs. L. T. Meade's usual girls' books will also 1 1 0 Medlecott, Cecil be published in the autumo. . 0 10 6 Saxby, Mrs. . . . . . 1 1 0 Mr. Carlton Dawe's new farcical comedy Caine, T. H. Hall . · 1000 “Brother Bill,” which has lately been delighting Marris, Miss Murrell : 0 5 0 suburban audiences, is now making a tour of our S. B. . . . . . . 0 5 0 chief provincial cities, and is doing very well. 1 1 0 0 oor . . . . . . . ## p. 240 (#656) ############################################ 240 THE AUTHOR. Mr. Dawe's novel, “ The Demagogue,” recently Mr. St., John Lucas writes forcibly on " the published by Messrs. Hodder and Stoughton, is true decadence.” He demonstrates wisely the being considerably talked about. This is hardly misapplication of the term to those who, filled to be wondered at, as the book deals with certain with true if eccentric genius, break away from social and religious topics which are of perennial convention and run riot through the established interest to the educated reader. laws of art, and confines its true application to Mr. Charles Garvice's new novel will be pub- those writers who are remarkable for general and lished by Messrs. Sands & Co. in the autumn. mournful deficiency in artistic spirit, whose readers The second edition of the same author's “ Just a are callously contented with the slovenly and the Girl” is in the press. garish. And he proceeds :- Lady Florence Dixie has a work called “ The “When realism degenerates into a chronicle of the Story of Ijain ; or, The Evolution of a Mind," unimportant, and romanticism becomes a puppet show of coming out in a serial form in the columns of the paint and tinsel whose limp figures jerkily obey the unimaginative commands of the archæologist or the Agnostic Journal. On completion it will be issued historian ; when the drama is a show room for the dresses in book form. It is a synopsis of Part I. of a and doings of the dull, or a temple where the devout can much larger work of the same name commenced worship sham princes and impossible peers ; when poetry in 1877, and completed that year. Part II. was totters on the slack wire of convention, and painting possesess a Helicon of its own with a number of prosperous completed last year. Neither will be published at gentlemen for Muses—when, in fine, the art of any country present. not only becomes slavishly imitative of antiquity or firmly Another work written by Lady Florence in fettered by a dominant school, but also gradually gives place to the spurious products of those who are not artists, 1877 will shortly appear in serial form, and will then, surely, the real decadence appears. The true decline afterwards be published in book form, entitled of art begins with the popularity of the inartistic." “Isola or the Disinherited.” This will be followed by the issue, in the order in which they were Benjamin Swift's last novel, “ Ludus Amoris," is written, of all Lady Florence's unpublished as far as scenario goes, the most complete thing writings between 1877 and the present day. this author has yet done. Covent Garden, with its The King has been graciously pleased to thank heaps of fruit and flowers, is the centre of the Miss Stredder for her verses on the Coronation, game of love which is not mere comedy: it is also tragic sport. The writer's beloved Sussex is which have been printed for private circulation introduced. Indeed, half the work was written only. out of doors, in a boat on the river Arun, near It seems that the Dorset rustic sometimes looks Arundel. askance at printed references to himself. A Bridport paper recently made liberal extracts from Mr. Frank Bullen's new novel will be dedicated, Mr. Wilkinson Sherren's “Wessex of Romance"; by permission, to Theodore Roosevelt, President of and one of its subscribers, thinking he recognised the United States of America. a family portrait, wrote to the editor complaining of its accuracy. President Roosevelt, whose “The Strenuous Sir W. T. Charley's recently published book, Life” has been doing remarkably well, is the fore- “ The Holy City, Athens and Egypt,” mentioned most and principal contributor to an illustrated in a previous number of The Author, represents volume in the American Sportsmen's Library, which the diligent research and careful study of many treats of the “ Deer Family” in America. His months. The student of theology will find it à experiences of hunting the Mule-deer, the White- valuable work of reference. There are illustra- tail, the Pronghorn, and the Wapiti are recorded tions beautifully reproduced from photographs. with enthusiasm, for the President is a keen Macmillan's Magazine for June has three articles naturalist and sportsman. He has the true sports- that strongly appeal to those who follow the literary man's disiike for the wanton destruction of game or dramatic profession. and the shooting of record bags. Mr. W. P. James deals with Opera and Drama. Under the title of“ The King Alfred Millenary" Mr. James is a skilled essayist. He is sure to Messrs. Macmillan are publishing a volume compiled illuminate whatever subject he grapples by his by Mr. Alfred Bowker, late Mayor of Winchester. lucidity of style and by his thoughtful treatment. It contains a reprint of all the principal speeches An anonymous writer has some sensible remarks delivered at the preliminary meetings and during to put forward on “Our Unhappy Language.” the ceremony, as well as a detailed account of the “ Split Infinitives” “and which ” and “ American proceedings at Winchester, and of the subsequent isms” are roughly handled, especially the last. honours paid to the King's memory in the United Some wonderful examples are quoted. States. The volume is illustrated. ## p. 241 (#657) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 241 “Greater Russia” is the title chosen for the book on Siberia and Manchuria which Mr. Wirt Gerrare will publish in September through Mr. Heinemann. The American edition will be issued by the Macmillan Co., of New York. A guide to Lake Ulleswater and the neighbour- hood has been published by Mr. George Reed, of Penrith, Cumberland. It is illustrated with over sixty reproductions of photographs by well-known amateur photographers, and the letterpress is concise to a praise worthy degree. This Guide can be purchased for sixpence. Mr. Grant Richards has, amongst his autumn books, a volume entitled, “Wit, Wisdom, and Philosophy of Modern Women-Writers," being a series of quotations, compiled and arranged, with critical notes, by Frances Tyrrell-Gill, a member of this Society. The excerpts are from some of the best-known women authoresses, including, amongst others, Mrs. Meynell, Lucas Malet, Mrs. Humphry Ward, Sarah Grand, Mrs. Rentoul Esler, Miss Chol. mondelev, and Miss Harraden, and are examples of some of the finest things they have written. Mr. James Bryce, M.P., who is a member of our Council, delivered the Romanes Lecture at Oxford on June 7th. The subject of his address was “ The Relations of the Advanced and Back- ward Races of Mankind." In the course of his eloquent and most interesting lecture he said : “ Broadly speaking, a point has been reached at which the conditions likely to affect the relative development of the various branches of mankind have become so far known that students may begin to deal with them in a positive and practical way. They have passed from the chaos of con- jecture into the cosmos of science. ... * It is hardly too much to say that for economic purposes all mankind is fast becoming one people, in which the hitherto backward nations are taking a place analogous to that which the unskilled workers have held in each one of the civilized nations. Such an event opens a new stage in world-history, a stage whose significance has perhaps been as yet scarcely realised either by the thinker or by the man of action." Mr. Bryce said, in conclusion :- “ I have sought to call your attention to a great secular process in the history of the world, a process the steps in which are reckoned by centuries, and whose magnitude transcends the political or commercial questions that claim our thoughts from day to day. It is a process which has now entered a critical phase, and we see opening before us a long vista in which there appears possibilities of an immense increase in the productive powers of the earth and man, possibilities also of trouble and strife between races now being brought into a closer and more general contact. ... The sentiment of race-pride, the keenness of race- rivalry, have been intensified. But the sense of a common humanity has grown stronger. When we think of the problems which are now being raised by the contact of races, clouds seem to hang heavy on the horizon of the future ; yet light streams in when we remember that the spirit in which civilized States are preparing to meet those problems is higher and purer than it was when, four centuries ago, the great outward movement of European peoples began.” Mr. Bryce is at present gathering for publica- tion a number of biographical sketches written during the last twenty years. “Johnnie Courteau and Other Poems” (Put- nam's Sons) is the title of Dr. William Henry Drummond's new volume of Canadian poems, daintily illustrated by Dr. Coburn, who is, like Dr. Drummond himself, a Canadian. In such poems as “ Johnnie Courteau ” ; “ The Corduroy Road” ; “The Cure of Calumette”: “My Leetle Cabane ” ; “ The Hill of San Sebas- tien”; “The Windigo”; “Madeleine Vercheres”; “ The Log Jam"; and “ The Red Canoe,” Dr. Drummond sings the feelings, the thoughts, the doings of those simple, sturdy folk of the North Woods who are members of the British Empire. Like his former volume of poems, “ The Habi- tant,” of which, by-the-bye, 25,000 copies have already been sold, “ Johnnie Courteau” has more than an ephemeral value ; it throws a revealing light on our kinsfolk living and working in the great and growing Dominion across the water. “A Guide to the Best Historical Novels and Tales,” by Jonathan Nield (Elkin Mathews), is a useful and timely compilation. The order in which the books are placed is, on the whole, according to the periods dealt with, from the Pre-Christian era to the present century. Author, publisher, and subject are tabulated after the title of the book. As a help in the choice of suitable books for the attainment of a truer historical sense, the author has made out, at the end of the volume, two special lists for boys and girls respectively. Among the members of the Society whose poems have been put under contribution by Mr. Orby Shipley for the second series of the Carmina Mariana are Sir Edwin Arnold and G. N. Count Plunkett, F.S.A. Mr. Plunkett is known as the author of " The Jacobite War in Ireland," “Sandro Botticelli,” &c., &c. Mr. Frederick C. Nicolls has just published a useful book for students of music called “ The Technique of the Pianoforte Pedals.” Rubenstein has been known to say: “ The more I play the more thoroughly I am convinced that the pedal is the soul of the piano,” Mr. Nicolls considers that the art of using the pedals, more especially the right or sustaining pedal, has only begun to receive the careful attention due to it. Mr. Lawrence Binyon, who has been in Italy this spring is working at some poems on Italian subjecus. subjects. He has also completed a romantic narrative poem. Part of his poem “The Death ## p. 242 (#658) ############################################ 242 THE AUTHOR. of Adam,” which appeared in The Monthly Review, has been published recently in L'Occident. Mr. Edward Rose, who is a member of our Committee of Management, is publishing at once, through Messrs. Methuen, his “Rose Reader.” It is a new method of teaching children to read, which gets over the great difficulty of the irregularity of English spelling by employing only regularly-spelt words till the learner has a firm grasp of the principles of reading, and of its practice. A work of the first importance just out is, 66 All the Russias : Travels and Studies in Contemporary European Russia, Finland, Siberia, the Caucasus, and Central Asia," by Mr. Henry Norman, M.P., who is a member of our Council, and is also on our Committee of Management, There are a hundred and thirty-seven illustrations in this handsome volume, chiefly from the author's photographs, and four maps. In his preface Mr. Norman tells us that the volume is the outcome of fifteen years' interest in Russian affairs, culminating in four journeys—one of nearly 20,000 miles-in European and Asiatic Russia. He goes on to say :- - My own modest aim has been to present a picture of of the aspects of contemporary Russia of most interest to foreign readers, with especial reference to the recent remarkable industrial and commercial development of Russia, and the possibility of closer commercial and political relations between Russia and Great Britain. This last I regard as the most important question (after Anglo- American relations) in British foreign politics to-day." As our very limited space prevents anything like adequate quotations from its fascinating pages, our readers are, one and all, referred to “All the Russias” itself. Mr. Leonard Williams, late correspondent of The Times at Madrid, and author of “ Ballads and Songs of Spain ” and “ A Child's History of Spain," has finished two new works relating to that country, which are in the press, and will be published very shortly by Messrs. Cassell & Co., Ltd. Their titles are, * The Land of the Dons,” and “Madrid: Her Records and Romances.” Many of the illus- trations will be from Mr. Williams' own drawings and photographs. The binding also is from his design. Another new and important book is “ Lord Milner and South Africa,” by E. B. Iwan-Muller (Heinemann, 15s. net). Mr. Edward Clodd's recently published book on Huxley (Blackwood) is doing well. It meets a want. Mr. Clodd deals with Huxley as the man, the discoverer, the interpreter, the controversialist, and the constructor. “Rossetti," with fifty illustrations, by Mr. Ford Madox Hueffer, and “Rembrandt," with sixty illustrations, by Auguste Bréal, have just been issued by Messrs. Duckworth & Co. They are the two first volumes of their Popular Library of Art;, planned expressly for the general public (cloth, 28. net ; leather, 28. 6il. net). “ The Bishop's Move," a new play by John Oliver Hobbes and Mr. Murray Carson, was successfully produced by Mr. Bourchier on the night of June 7th, at a special performance in aid of Queen Alexandra's fund for the families of soldiers and sailors. Some loyal verses by Mr. Owen Seaman were effectively recited by Sir Squire Bancroft at the end of the concert which preceded the play. Mr. William Le Queux is busy re-writing his new novel of Italian life, “ The Uunamed," which has just concluded in Cassell's Magazine. There- fore it will not be issued by Messrs. Hodder and Stoughton until the autumn. Rear-Admiral H.R.H. the Prince of Wales has accepted a copy of “With the Flag at Sea," by Walter Wood, published by Messrs. A. Constable & Co., Ltd., and containing, amongst other original matter, the log of the Victory for the Trafalgar period, from the MS. General the Duke of Connaught has accepted copies of the same author's histories of the Rifle Brigade (of which regiment His Royal Highness is Colonel-in-Chief) and the Northumberland Fusiliers. These two regiments have been the heaviest losers in the South African war. Messrs. Longmans have decided to publish in October an important new historical romance entitled “By the Ramparts of Jezreel.” bs Le Voleur, in collaboration with Arnold Davenport, LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL PROPERTY. Germany and the United States Copyright. M HE German-American Literary Treaty of 1 1892 is not considered by the Germans to be working satisfactorily. They point out that under the terms of reciprocity the Americans obtain ipso jure all the advantages of the new German law, including a protection of longer dura. tion than they have in their own country. On the ## p. 243 (#659) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 243 contrary, the more successful a German work is, the The same publisher offered £5 for the copyright worse the author finds himself protected in the of a technical work of about 50,000 words, from United States. It is asserted that during the year the pen of a well-known authority on the subject. 1901 only two German works obtained copyright in Here, again, the offer was rejected. the United States, whilst every work produced in It is quite right from a strictly business point the United States had copyright in Germany. of view that the publisher should seek to buy in the cheapest market, but it is quite right from the author's point of view that he should endeavour to sell his wares to the best possible advantage. The International Literary and Artistic Surely a publisher would hardly expect, unless Association. there were some special circumstances arising from We have received from M. Lermina, Perpetual the poverty or the affluence of the author, that an offer of so small an amount would be accepted. Secretary of the “ Association Littéraire et Artis- tique,” the programme of the approaching Con. on. Another publisher purchased the sole copyright gress of the Association, to be held at Naples 23rd in a MS. of 95,000 words for £15. It subsequently to 29th September next. came out that he had sold the American rights on The subjects to be discussed at the Congress are a substantial royalty to a first-class American as follows :-- firm. In this case the acceptance of the offer was 1. The revision of the Berne Convention. due to one of the reasons stated previously. No 2. Means of procuring new adhesions to the doubt the publisher has made an excellent bargain. These facts are put forward, not with a view of Berne Convention. 3. The institution of a paying public copyright. a vaving public copyright hurling abuse at the publisher, but merely as a hurling at 4. Legal deposition of literary and artistic warning to the author. In no circumstances should a book be sold out- works. 5. Mechanical musical instruments. right for an absurdly inadequate sum. Such a 6. Legislative movements in various countries. course is disastrous to the author. Co It throws Italy— Proposed reform of the Italian legislation. temptation in the path of the publisher. France-Consequences of the law of 11th March. An author should always be able, if, as some- Germany-Application of the new laws respecting times occurs, his book secures a large sale, to reap literary and artistic works ; reform of the laws part of the profits of that sale, however small his respecting plastic arts and photography. Greece- remuneration may be to commence with. The position of literary and artistic copyright in There are but few publishers nowadays who do Greece. Roumania-Protection of foreigners. not admit the justice of this principle. United States of America—The refabrication An author who asks for this advantage will clause. South American States—A pan-American receive the concession. convention. 7. Intellectual property from the point of view of theatrical art. An Author's Account Book. 8. The constitution of an international tribunal nalIn the May number of The Author a cor- of arbitration. 9. The creation of an international juridical respondent, giving some information on the vocabulary. slackness of the literary market and drawing his deductions from offers he had obtained for his own MSS., alluded to his method of keeping his Prices. books as one which admitted of ready reference. Letters from other members of the Society have In the May number of The Author the prices come to the office inquiring if it was possible to for certain articles given by certain magazine pro- obtain any information on the subject of this prietors were quoted. Since that article appeared method of bookkeeping. some further offers have come to our knowledge. It is with much pleasure, therefore, that the A publisher offered £10 for the copyright of a sample page is printed below. novel of 80,000 words, basing his offer on the fact It is needless to say that the example taken, both that the former work of the same author had not as regard the names of the magazines and the prices, been successful, and that he had lost £100. It does not relate to any special case. this was the case it seems curious that it should The member who kindly forwarded this sample have been worth the publisher's while to offer the sheet states that the register is of 100 pages to author anything at all for so long a story. The (the size is reduced for the purpose of The Author), offer was refused. with an alphabetical index for the titles of the ## p. 244 (#660) ############################################ 244 THE AUTHOR. articles, and that at the end of the book there is a to the periodicals to which the articles have series of cash columns for entries of the payments been sent. obtained for each article. For instance, £1 78, 3d. Personally he uses a blank sheet for this further in the example printed would be carried to the index, and crosses out the number as soon as the cash column at the end of the book. MS. is returned or paid for. The book, however, he regrets to say is not It is clear, however, that an index in the book perfect, as in addition there should be an index itself would be much more satisfactory. TITLE, “PAYING HOBBIES.” BY A. TYLDEN. Ref. No. 86. DESCRIPTION... Article. LENGTH...1000. To WHOM SENT. DATE SENT. DATE RETURNED. Paid OUT. £ 8. d. DATE. 7/698 16/6/98 Johnson (Typist) Young Woman Our Sisters (B.) Woman's Weekly ... Lady ... .. Ladies' Field English woman Reporter's Mag. ... Money Maker 11/6/98 17/6/98 26/6/98 30/6/98 78/98 9/8/98 8/:/98 16/1/99 10/11/99 16/6/98 18/6/98 29/6/98 6/8/98 9/8/98 15/8/98 22/9/98 18/1/99 Written Typed ... Accepted Proof received. Proof returned. Published ... Account sent ... Account paid... Receipt sent ... 25/11/99 24/11/99 24/11/99 £ $. d. Cash. Received Less paid out 29 1 7 3 Remarks :- * Price to be arranged. B. wrote asking to call. Copyright bought. Paid by P.O. 101158 10/- Sent to Smith. 3,446004 Sent to Fowner. 33 “BROCKHAUS”—THE NEW CENTENARY EDITION. The Value of Translations. On Monday, June 16th, before Mr. Under- Sheriff Burchell and a special jury, Messrs. Swan Sonnenschein & Co., Ltd., publishers, of Paternoster Square, were awarded $350 and costs against Mr. Kaur Trübner, a publisher of Strassburg, for breach of contract to give the right of producing an English translation of a “ Short Comparative Grammar of Indo-Germanic Languages,” which is being brought out in German by Professor Brugmann, of Leipzig, being an abridgment of a treatise in five volumes brought out by him some years ago in collaboration with Professor Delbrück, of Jena University. The translation was to have been executed by Professor Chase, of Cornell University, in the United States of America. The defendant did not appear before the Under-Sheriff to contest the question of damages. m o praise “Brockhaus "would be an impertinence 1 on my part. I have had this work at my elbow, in successive editions, since the year of the Franco-German War, and at the same time the “ Britannica” and the “ American Appleton Encyclopædia.” Of late years I have also found much comfort in the “Century Dictionary of Names" — particularly good for the verification of a biographical or bibliographical fact when in a hurry. But“Brockhaus" is the one which, after all, comes in for the most handling, because of the enormous number of heads under which to search — the conciseness, impartiality, and completeness that are ## p. 245 (#661) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 245 apparent everywhere, even on such a theme as If the ending is in e, keep the “e”; if there is no e in the war in South Africa. the ending of the infinitive present, do not add one, “Brockhaus” was started in 1796, and we have e.)., changeable, workable. now the 14th edition before us—at least, the first There should be exceptions only for eight volumes of the set of 17. There will be 3. Words of Latin origin, which take ible some 17,000 pages, and about 10,000 plates of instead of able. Let them do so in all cases ; why various kinds. Each volume costs 148., and these allow accept, etc., to be an exception ? volumes succeed one another at intervals of two 4 . The tendency of the English language has been months. hitherto to abolish “ ize" endings, and to establish Nothing is easier than to find fault with a & universal “ ise" in its place. Why not let the cyclopædia or a military campaign. Indeed, I tendency continue ? Unless people know Greek, have in a merely casual glance through the first they never know for certain which ending to use eight volumes stumbled upon one or two-but it if there are two possible ones. would be idle to waste time in such a search. 5. We ought to agree with Dr. Murray about Here it is more to the point to call the attention of words ending in ment; let the rule be to add ment my fellow-craftsinen to a work which is a marvel to the word as it stands, like the proposed rule of accuracy, of comprehensiveness, of convenience. about words ending in able. The maps, and plates, and tables alone entitle it to 6. The same principle should be held in spelling pre-eminence. The purchase of reference works is participles ; ing should be universally added to å burden which few active authors can escape. I the present infinitive, without any cutting off of find this item alone a fairly heavy annual budget, “e's.” The syllable ed begins with an “e”; it is from “Whitaker's” and “Who's Who” to the various reasonable and comprehensible to cut off an e Dictionaries of National Biography. If, however, before adding it, so as not to bring two “e's ” I had to limit myself to one work alone as a together. travelling reference library it would be this 7. Fullin composition should drop an “l"univer- “Brockhaus." sally, e.g., fulfill, or skillful, willful, useful ; but POULTNEY BIGELOW. there is no reason why verbs and nouns should. MÜNICH, June 22. Their greater importance should be accentuated by the retention of the double “1.". 8. When a verb ends in a consonant preceded STANDARD RULES FOR PRINTING. by a vowel, there has been a rule to double the consonant before adding ed or ing. But there have been so many exceptions, that the rule is no 1. rule. Either let it be universal-(it only requires M R. HOWARD COLLINS is to be con- the dictum of a Dr. Murray to make it so)-or let M g ratulated on an imprimatur which his the practise be to add el, ing, er, or whatever the “Rules for Authors, Editors, Readers syllable may be, to the present infinitive of the and Compositors" have lately received. The verb, without any consonant doubling. committee of the London Association of Correctors 9. Why keep the z in cognisance ? of the Press has passed a resolution “generally Why keep the x in connection ? approving ” Part I., dealing with the letter A., Why keep the a in dependent ? and has also offered the assistance of its members Why keep the x in infection ? for the remainder of the work. License, practise, prophesy, should always have the “s"; the context tells the part of speech. 10. Some words beginning with h no longer II.-Note on the Clarendon Press Rules. have the “h” mute, as in earlier times, and as is 1. Rules for compositors are rules for all the mentioned ; surely herb, hero, history, hotel, English-speaking world, including its children. hostel, have so grown, and might have an a The commencement of a new Dictionary, like the instead of an before them. Let those only that one in progress by Dr. Murray, was a great oppor have not so grown continue the an—viz., heir, tunity for authors, compositors, and school teachers honour, honest, hour, (h)ostler. to organise for some kind of reform, so as to render 11. Let people who use slang and provincialisms our system more regular. We have too many sense. spell them as they please ; why make any rule less exceptions to our grammatical rules; these about the spelling of ain't? it ought not to be are a sore puzzle to children and foreigners; and recognised at all; it is not a real word. seldom have any good reason for their retention. 12. Page 25. Dates.--If you are writing a date 2. For instance, words ending in able. Why in figures the order is (1) day, (2) month, (3) year ; not in all cases add able to the infinitive present. if a letter or heading of a chapter is being dated, ## p. 246 (#662) ############################################ 246 THE AUTHOR. this universal order should be followed ; thus, similar lines to those originally suggested by our “19 May, 1862.” But if a date is being mentioned Committee, as shown by the following letter of in a descriptive sentence, the number of the day Professor Pelham Edgar, secretary of the society, should be written in letters, thus, “ It happened to the Dominion Ministers on the subject :- on the nineteenth of May, 1862.” 13. English Counties, same page.—Why make a I beg respectfully to submit the following statements on the question of copyright. I speak as representing the quite unnecessary difference between contractions opinion of the Canadian Society of Authors :- in the spelling of the counties ? Bucks. and 1. We endorse any action which the Canadian Govern- Hants, are as much contractions as Yorks. Wilts. ment may take towards securing increased legislative Berks. etc. Let there be one rule ; let all con- privileges in this as in all questions where doubt as to the extent of Canada's prerogative exists. tractions of words be marked by a point. 2. While affirming this position we would deprecate any 14. The proposed division of words is depre- retrogressive legislation which would impair the privileges cated. On page 21 dimin-ish, inter-est, and Canada at present enjoys as a part of the British Empire. 3. We would as strongly register our protest against any pun-ish are correct. Why not follow the same action being taken that would involve our withdrawal from rule—the rule of the root-in the other cases the Berne Convention. This agreement we regard as an mentioned, and in all other cases ? The endings enlightened measure, which recognises the principle of ance, ence, ant, ent, er, or have well-defined and reciprocal international concessions, and accords to the well-known meanings as separate syllables. The author the right to control the products of his own brain, 4. Any licensing clause upon the lines proposed by the divisions should be abund-ance, depend-ent, cor-re- Board of Trade would necessitate our withdrawal from the spond-ence, esta-blish-ment, import-ance, minist Berne Convention. er, respond-ent. So also starv-ation, observ-ation, 5. Canada would then be isolated in the civilized world. exalt-ation, gener-ation, imagin-ation, origin-ally, a system of retaliation would be substituted for a system of international reciprocity, and Canadian authorship would and so on; the rule being that all words should be seriously hampered in its growth, be divided according to their natural syllabic The Federal Executive, by maintaining existing condi- formation. tions, can, on the other hand, encourage the development F. P. of a Canadian national literature. 6. The foremost publishers in Canada are opposed to the introduction of such a licensing clause. The publishers in question-Geo. N. Morang & Co., Limited, the Copp. III. Clark Co., Limited, and Wm. Briggs of the Methodist Book SIR,—It is very easy for Mr. Bernard Shaw and and Publishing House-brought out forty-nine British and American copyright works last year, as against two pub- his like to say that the author can settle such lished by the firms now agitating for a change. matters as spelling, for instance, himself, and order 7. We humbly submit that the views of the united body the printer to “ follow copy.” But how about the of Canadian authors have more intimate bearing upon small author ? For thirty years or more I have copyright than the views of a section of Canadian printers. written the word judgement with an "e" after “g,” Mr. Morang, the Canadian publisher, has also and spelt advertize and artizan with “z”; but never been in the forefront of the battle supporting the have I seen the word printed so, although I may same view of the case. have corrected two sets of proofs. It is to be hoped that neither the efforts of the As to Americanisms, one must grin and bear them Canadian Society of Authors nor of the Canadian if one sends copy to the United States. “Odor," publishers, headed by Mr. Morang, will be less “ favor,” etc., etc., make me shudder ; and even energetic owing to the reactionary views adopted French names of towns, such as Lyons and Nismes, by a few Canadian printers. appear in print as witnesses of the poor author's The Canadian question, it appears, will be one ignorance and want of observation when he travels of the questions discussed at the meeting of the Yours faithfully, Premiers. The printers of Canada should not be given the power of dealing arbitrarily with property not their own—the copyright of Canadian authors, or the CANADIAN COPYRIGHT. contracts of Canadian publishers ; nor the inter- international and colonial arrangements of the Empire be upset in order to benefit a small trade TN last month's Author the Committee made a section in Canada. I statement setting forth the course of action Everybody throughout the Empire who is they had adopted on the question of Canadian interested in the preservation of the status quo copyright. This course of action, begun some owe gratitude to the Canadian Authors' Society years ago, has been persistently pursued. and to Mr. Morang, who has so energetically led Since the formation of the Canadian Authors' the Canadian publishers and defended the rights Society it has been strenuously working along of property and stability of contract. ## p. 247 (#663) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 247 ENGLISH AUTHORS FOR FRENCH on this feature, fiction and plenty of it, that READERS. the able editors of the French printing offices to- day compete. For years past, ad ex., there has been the keenest possible rivalry between Le Petit F late a certain demand has arisen in Paris Parisien and Le Petit Journal, and the battle has for the French translation rights of modern been exclusively fought by the champions of the English fiction, a circumstance which adds serial story for the respective proprietors. And somewhat to the profits of the English novelist's recently the directorate of Le Petit Parisien decided métier, and may be more profitable yet as the to give the Marinoni paper a knock-out blow, and demand develops. And this it is likely to do, at so enlarged their sheet to six pages, with three least for some time to come. serial stories. Upon which Le Pelit Journal In this article, at the request of the editor of followed suit, and now supplies an equal banquet, this magazine, I express my personal views on the in three feuilletons, for the daily halfpenny. cause of this demand and the results that it is These papers, of course, do not concern the British likely to lead to. If, on the one hand, and in the author. He could never aspire to appear in first place that is to say, as to the cause of this translation in their pages -- I use the word demand--my l'emarks are not very flattering to my “aspire” in an ironical sense--for the fiction here British brother authors, and in the second place, is special, and must be home-made. But the as to the probable net results thereof, I do not example they have set has forced the other show very optimistic, those interested may dis journals which comprte for a vast reading public regard as purely personal observations what I all over France-halfperny papers like Le Journal, am saying here. L'Echo de Paris, Le Matin, Le Français, &c.—to I do not think, then, that the Entente Cordiale give more and more space to fiction, and as the or any similar society of reciprocal admiration and competition is sure to be waged vet. more friendliness has had anything to do with the lessly in the future, and as fiction is the only demand in the literary Rialto of Paris for British feature on which competition is obligatory, the fiction. Nor do I think that this demand in any demand is likely to increase. I expect soon to way implies that our neighbours the French have read the announcement that Le Petit Journal is suddenly aroused themselves to the fact that we offering four diurnal dollops of sentiment and English produce, in the matter of imaginative sensation, an announcement which is sure to be literature, a good and substantial article. I do followed by the further notice that if you want not think that English novels will ever be popular five thrilling serials for your halfpenny you must in France, for the French and we are men of a go to Le Petit Parisien, and no other. The other breed and a psychology altogether different. Our papers will have to follow suit or to abandon all bumour puzzles them, our sentimentality bores hopes of deviating into their reservoirs any them, and our theories on the relations and mutual trickling streams of the copper Pactolus. observances of the sexes are to them a constant Now in France, serial fiction of the approved cause of irritation. Not a single British author, order is a costly commodity, and has to be paid either of the past or of present times, can rightly for. At tenpence a line, which is the usual price, be described as popular in France. and where Still, there is the demand, and here it is I fear to “ Yes." read unflattering. “ No. Newspaper proprietors in France have recently “Yes, I say." awakened to the fact that the French public don't " The Baron smiled." read newspapers, and that if they buy newspapers “The Marchioness wept.” it is because these contain other things than news represent five lines, or four shillings' worth of copy In which opinion they are altogether in the right. (the late Alexandre Dumas having established the The average Frenchman cares nothing about news · "line" from the feuilletonist's point of view to and nothing about politics, and in this connection, mean any alinéa), the purchase of a feuilleton did space allow of it, I could relate some startling means a considerable outlay of capital. Montépin experiences and observations which I have made made from £2,000 to £:3,000 for the first serial during the past twenty years in various parts of rights of any of his stories, and gave the best the territory of the Republic. What the average dinners in Paris. And the other feuilletonists do Frenchman wants in his daily paper, for what he is just as well. prepared to alienate his beloved halfpenny, is To be constrained, therefore, to give his readers fiction, feuilleton, and the editor who gives him three serials a day is a very heavy charge on an most fenilleton of the quality he likes is the able editor, and if the enormously wealthy pro- man for his halfpenny and himself. It is therefore prietors of such papers as Le Petit Journal and ## p. 248 (#664) ############################################ 248 THE AUTHOR. Le Petit Parisien can afford to pay such high PERFORMING OR PLAY RIGHTS. prices for their three serials, this is impossible for papers of less financial standing. Yet the three, or as a minimum the two, daily DOR the dramatic author who desires to study serials have to be provided, or all hope of com- n exhaustively the legal and other difficulties peting has to be abandoned, and this is, I believe, that surround the question of performing the reason why the French editors are purchasing rights there are three main points to consider :- as make-weights, the translation rights of foreign (1) His rights before publication. authors, not English alone, but Italian, Spanish, (2) His rights after publication, that is, after German, and Polish also. I look on these trans- they come under the statutes - lations mainly as make-weights, because I notice (a) In the British Empire. that anything is considered suitable. Thus, at the (b) In the United States. present moment, two translations of Dickens are (3) The different method of obtaining his rights running in two leading Parisian dailies, “Un Drame in both countries, and how to protect himself to Sous La Révolution” (“A Tale of Two Cities ") cover all rights in both countries. and “Oliver Twist,” and, though these are very To an English dramatic author the most im- admirable tales, one would hardly expect to see portant rights are his performing rights throughout them at this time in their careers in serial form in the Empire, and his performing rights in the a metropolitan daily. United States. With these it is proposed to deal. In one word, I attribute the present demand for The rights of an author under the Berne foreign fiction, including British fiction, to the Convention, his international performing rights, necessities of French editors, who cannot afford to are not, for the moment, considered. Nor are the supply the requisite quantity with home-made performing rights in musical pieces. goods, at home prices, alone. Firstly, then, it would appear, as regards the This brings me to the second point on which British Empire, that prior to public representation, I have been consulted-as to the price that the the author has, at common law, an absolute per- British novelist can expect. I am pessimistic, petual performing right in his own work, and he although, of course, I may be mistaken. I think can restrain other performances. that the matter is demanded only because it is very If, however, the play or dramatic piece has been cheap, and that consequently little more than a printed and published, the case is not quite so clear. nominal price can be obtained. Dickens sold Most probably the author would still have the “ David Copperfield" to M. Hachette for £20— right of restraining performances. This is the the Hachettes will show you his receipt for that view adopted by Mr. Scrutton in his “Law of sum-and I know that not many years ago this Copyright." was looked on as a maximum price for all French This is the position under the present Acts that rights. govern the question in the Empire, but in the But in those days there was little or no demand United States the case is different, and from this for English books. To-day, as we have seen, such difference arises all the difficulties and complications a demand exists, and by its nature is a growing with regard to obtaining the performing rights in one, and doubtless, or else political economy is all both countries. poppycock, prices have improved. But I do not In the Empire the first public performance think that they will ever reach a point where they takes a dramatic piece from the care of the can be taken into serious consideration as a factor common law and makes it a child of the statute. of income. In most cases the rights are bought In the United States the securing of copyright outright for a sum (usually small) by the translator, by the author of a dramatic piece by printing and who makes the best bargain he can for himself. registering according to the Act carries with it the Few English books which appear as serials would right of “acting, performing, or representing." be likely to be bought by a publisher for publica. It may be argued, therefore, that so long as a tion in book-form. If such an arrangement were dramatic piece is not printed and copyrighted in proposed to an author, it would be to his interest America, so long does the common law performing to sell outright. The royalty system, for reasons right remain with the author, even after a public into which I do not care to go, would likely prove performance has taken place. highly unsatisfactory. But, when all is said, I do The second question for consideration is the not think there is much money in it. rights of an author after his work has come under Again, I may be mistaken, and for personal as the statute- well as general reasons I sincerely hope I am. (a) In the British Empire. (b) In the United States. ROBERT H. SHERARD. The Acts that govern the question of dramatic ## p. 249 (#665) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 249 copyright in the Empire at the present time are the ment is dramatic according to the interpretation Acts of 3 William IV. c. 15, and 5 & 6 Vict. c. 45. of the Act, and the representation is public, then Under these Acts the author of a dramatic piece the statutory protection is secured. or entertainment has as his own property the Turning next to the rights of a dramatic author liberty of publicly representing the piece at any in the United States. It must first be noticed place or places of dramatic entertainment for the that United Siates performing rights are obtained period of forty-two years from the date of such by printing the book of words and registering representation, or for the life of the author and under the same rules and regulations that refer to seven years afterwards, whichever is the longer the copyrighting of books. It would seem more period. And this right of property, most probably, natural to obtain performing rights by a public exists whether the piece is printed prior to such performance, but the British method has this dis- representation or not. advantage, that not only is it not in accord with There are three important points for the practical the methods of the United States, but it is also at person to consider. variance with the methods of other countries. (1) What is a dramatic piece or entertain This latter case, however, does not bear on ment? Anglo-American, but International Copyright. It (2) What is a public representation ? is only nientioned in order to point out that a (3) What is a place of dramatic entertain- divergence even as small as this may raise con- ment ? siderable difficulties in the way of international Question 1 has to a certain extent been dealt legislation. with by Counsel's opinion in the March number of The Act of the United States that at present The Author. To this the reader is referred. Mr. deals with perforining rights is the Act of December Scrutton states in his work already mentioned 1, 1873, amended by the Act of March 3, 1901. that the dramatic character consists in the “repre. Under this Act the author of a dramatic composi- sentative" as opposed to the “narrative" element. tion shall, upon complying with the provisions It is doubtful, however, how far this could be therein contained, have the sole liberty of printing, taken as an accurate definition. “ It is in each repripting, etc., the same, and in the case of a case a question of degree and of fact.” Writers dramatic composition, of publicly performing or of poems, of dialogue, of musical songs should all representing it, or causing it to be performed or remember that they may hold performing rights, represented by others. and should guard their property zealously. They And authors or their assigps shall have the should also remember that the assignment of per- exclusive right to dramatise any of their works for forming rights gives no right to the assignee to which copyright shall have been obtained. Under multiply copies by publishing books of words. If the laws of the United States copyright endures this right, is required it must be paid for, and for twenty-eight years, with a further period of should be limited by an assignment of the right fourteen years upon the author if he be still living, of publication to programmes at particular per- or his widow or children--if he is dead—complying formances, or by words fitted to each particular case. with certain regulations under the Act. What is a public representation and what is a There are many difficulties that meet the author place of dramatic entertainment must be taken who desires to obtain copyright-copyright, as has together. been pointed out, including performing rights. Here, again, it is very difficult to give a definition. The book must be printed in the United States Each case will have to be decided on its own merits. from type set up or blocks manufactured there. It is the custom at what are commonly known Registration under certain conditions must be as “statutory performances" to take money at the made at Washington, and is a sine quâ non. A door, but it does not appear to be absolutely notice must be printed at the same time in the essential that money should be taken as long as several copies of every edition declaratory of the the performance is genuinely open to the public. fact that the work is copyright, and the name of And, again, a representation may be regarded as the party by whom such copyright is taken out. a public one though the privilege of admission be It is difficult, though not necessarily impossible, extended to certain persons only. It is easy enough for an author to obtain these rights unaided, for to point out examples of public performances and he runs the risk of losing what he is trying to examples of places of dramatic entertainment gain through non-compliance with some of the about which there would be no dispute. It would details. It is much better, therefore, for an English militate against a clear declaration of the position author to employ an agent in America—a publisher either to refer to cases bearing on the point-this in preference—who is well acquainted with all the article is not a legal treatise—or to attempt a fuller essential particulars, whose frequent practice makes explanation. If, however, the piece or entertain- bim safe and reliable. ## p. 250 (#666) ############################################ 250 THE AUTHOR. Lastly, it is necessary to consider how the per- invalidate his United States performing rights, forming rights may be secured in both countries in which are not created by a public performance, such a way that the rights obtained in the British but by copyright registration. His performing Empire do not destroy the rights desired in the rights in both countries will be then secured in United States, and vice versa. the Empire under the Statutes, and in America An author must on no account do any of the under the common law. It is safest, then, not to following acts :- publish a book of the words either in England or He must not have a public performance in the the United States. United States prior to obtaining the copyright, or if it is important to publish a book of the prior to holding a public performance in England. words, then it must be copyrighted simultaneously This will lose him his British performing rights, in both countries. For by this process all perform- as in order to secure the rights under the Imperial ing rights in both countries and all copyrights will Statute the first public performance is bound to have been created and secured under the statutes be within the British Empire (Boucicault 1. in force in both countries. Chatterton). It has been deemed sufficient to give a plain He must not, prior to having a statutory per- statement of facts rather than a complicated essay forinance in England, copyright his work in the setting forth the why and the wherefore, amply United States, except in his own name. It is not illustrated both with legal cases and the dicta of an unusual custom to assign the United States the judges. As far as possible the word copyright copyright in a book or play to the American has been omitted, and the question of copyright publisher. property not dealt with. But owing to the pecu- As stated above, if the copyright in the United liarity of the United States law, the methods of States is secured, this carries with it performing obtaining copyright had to be considered by the rights. Therefore the English performing rights side of the method of obtaining performing rights. might be endangered by the owner of the copy Lastly, the author must be warned never to right in the United States holding a public per confuse copyright and performing right. The pro- formance before the statutory performance in perties are absolutely distinct. Confusion brings England. It may be of interest to quote a curious with it all kinds of danger, case arising from this difficulty. To those who think of studying the subject A well-known English author wrote a novel further it must be pointed out that the term per- which was produced simultaneously in England forming right is often known as stage right, play and the United States ; unfortunately, for con- right, or dramatic right. It is a pity that one venience sake, he sold the United States copyright word has not been universally accepted. to the English publisher, who registered in his G. H. T. own name at Washington. The English author subsequently dramatised the work, but on attempt- ing to place the piece in the United States, was met by the English publisher, who not only claimed A BOOK ABOUT BOOKS.* all dramatic rights in the United States, but stated that he had already sold them. The author in the agreement for publication of “TTIEROGLYPHICS” is not a particularly his book had not taken the point into consideration. I attractive title for a book, or one that An author must not, prior to the statutory per- is calculated to offer any very irresistible formance in England, copyright the book simul- temptation to the average library-subscriber. The taneously in both countries, unless the copyright volume thus oddly named, however, is none the less be registered in his own name in the States for a thoroughly readable one. It is true that the class the reason just stated. it appeals to primarily is sorr.ewhat circumscribed Neither should he copyright the book in England (being confined almost entirely to those who alone, as that would invalidate the United States appraise literature above halfpenny journalism), copyright, which carries with it the United States but as this will accord it an intelligent apprecia- performing rights; and the play might be pirated tion, the fact that it is not likely to achieve the in the United States by public performance, and indignity of a popular success should be accounted thus the British performing rights be destroyed. to its author for merit. The safest plan of all, therefore, and the plan The general scheme of the book is to reproduce that the dramatic author should whenever possible certain conversations which the author, Mr. Arthur adopt, is to have a statutory performance in England first. This creates a property in his performing rights under the Imperial Statutes, and does not “Hieroglyphics," by Arthur Machen (Grant Richards). ## p. 251 (#667) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 251 Machen, had with a literary recluse some few years and ready test, and one that is foredoomed to ago. This individual dwelt apart from his fellows failure on account of the difficulty of applying it. in the suburban fastnesses of Barnsbury, and from Who is to say in what “ecstasy” consists ? Some this safe retreat was wont to deliver his judgments people may derive it from the pages of“ Bradshaw," on men and books. In Mr. Machen he seems to have while others might read “Paradise Lost” from end found the ideal listener, for throughout the couple to end, and yet fail to find a vestige thereof. Surely, of hundred or so pages in which his disquisitions it is a matter of temperament. Even the qualifying are contained no observation from their receiver concession that one may substitute for this term is permitted to appear. The most confirmed of that of “rapture, beauty, adoration, wonder, monomaniacs could not ask for better treatment awe, mystery, sense of the unknown, a desire than is here accorded this apocryphal hermit. for the unknown,” does not help us to any great The protagonist of Mr. Machen's entertaining extent. For example, the works of the minor chapters is more than something of an iconoclast. novelists are more than likely to fill their readers He has but scant respect for several of the gene- with a sense of wonder, but it cannot be seriously rally accepted idols of the circulating library, and contended that they are to rank as “fine literature" does not hesitate to dub even Thackeray “nothing on this account. but a photographer; a showman with a set of Some of the ex cathedrâ judgments in Mr. Machen's pictures.” At the most he declines to yield him volume are notable. Here, for instance, is one à higher niche in the Temple of Fame than that that may comfort the un-read: “ If a great book due to him as “the chief of those who have pro- is really popular it is sure to owe its popularity vided interesting reading matter”; nor does the to entirely wrong reasons." Another and less writer to whom we are indebted for “ Adam Bede" paradoxical opinion of the same authority declares pass unscathed through the furnace of his criticism, that “ loneliness is merely another synonym for since he can find it in his heart to call her “poor, that one property which makes the difference dreary, draggle-tailed George Eliot.” As may be between real literature and reading matter.” imagined, the really small fry in the province of Whether there be any of this elusive quality authorship are assessed at a very low valuation about “ Hieroglyphics” is for Mr. Machen's indeed. readers to settle among themselves. Early in the course of his duties as a Barnsbury H. W. Boswell, Mr. Machen records a portentous question on the part of this trenchant critic. The subject under discussion had been the peculiar quality in a book that makes for literature. As the term is one that the poverty of the English FINANCIAL OBLIGATIONS OF TRADE language has compelled us to apply to practically TO ART. anything in print-from a company prospectus to the works of Shakespeare-it of course became necessary to go further into the matter. Accord- TT HERE appeared in The Author for May an ingly, the hermit puts this problem :- article entitled, “Financial Obligations of Art to Trade,” in which, among certain " What is it that differentiates fine literature from a more nebulous conclusions, the writer calls pub- number of grammatical, or partly grammatical, sentences lishers the “merchant princes of the world of arranged in a more or less logical order? Why is the Odyssey to come in, why is the “ literature” of our evening books," says that authors are tradesmen, and adds, paper to be kept out ? And again, to put the question in very kindly, that tradesmen can be gentlemen. a more subtle form : to which class do the works of Jane Thus, while those of us who happen to write will Austen helong? Is “ Pride and Prejudice" to stand on be surprised to find we are tradesmen, yet we the Odyssey shelf, or to lie in the pamphlet drawer ? Where is Pope's place? Is he to be set in the class of have the consolation of knowing we may be Keats? If not, for what reason? What is the rank of gentlemen. Now, by what process of argument Dickens, of Thackeray, of George Eliot, of Hawthorne; and, the writer of this article arrives at the fact that in a word, how are we to sort out, as it were, this huge multitude of names, giving to each one his proper rank authors are tradesmen I have in vain tried to find and station ?” out, and, failing to do so, must suppose that it is an intuition on his part. It is true that authors The solution to the weighty question asked in produce things for which they are paid ; but at this the foregoing is, we are assured, contained in the rate barristers, bishops, schoolmasters, anyone in word ecstasy. Where this quality be present, fine fact who earns anything is a tradesman. If this is literature is the result; where it be absent, then the meaning of the writer of this article, he is of at the most we cannot get more than something course quite at liberty to use the word “trades- that is merely “very good.” It seems a rough man" in this sense, only it would be wise to ## p. 252 (#668) ############################################ 252 THE AUTHOR. remember that probably no one else in the world the author of this article will recommend me a does so. Nor do I the least mind being called a publisher who will supply me with ideas. I am tradesman : he may call me a bootblack if he likes. sadly in need of them. I am bound to confess that after several readings Indeed, it is difficult to take these statements quite I cannot understand quite what the article is seriously. One might as well say that the railway driving at. Towards the end of it, however, there lines of the kingdom are under a great financial is a certain summary given as follows :- obligation to “Bradshaw” or the “A.B.C.” The “The first point is that publishers make their public—the travelling public-are, just as the read- fortunes by sticking to their trade, not by robbing ing public are, under an obligation to publishers. impecunious geniuses. ... The second ... that It is in fact just because the authors are not trades- inost literary ventures to which authors are indebted men that they have to employ publishers, who are for so much remunerated employment nowadays middlemen and render the authors' works accessible are originated by the trade.” to the public. On the other hand, the financial Now, with regard to the first point, the language obligation of the trade to art is surely an appre- used is so exaggerated as to render any discussion ciable quantity, for it is the asset of the trade. on the exact terms futile. The question really is Without bringing into the question the confusing (a question which the Society of Authors devote and not analogous question of the relation of the their time to solving), What is the fair distri. journalist to the newspaper proprietor (which is bution of profits between author and publisher ? an entirely different matter, since journalism for Let us by all means call the author an impecunious the most part is not literature, and the success of tradesman, the publisher a merchant-prince. But any paper depends so largely on its advertisements). it is surely clear that the better bargain the the financial obligation of the trade to art so vastly merchant-prince makes, the quicker he will make outweighs any other financial obligation there may bis fortune, while the better bargain the im- be that it is impossible to speak of the two to. pecunious tradesman makes the sooner will he gether. Or are we seriously to imagine that become solvent. No doubt if the merchant prince's publishers are altruists of the most wonderful turnover is big enough (as this writer himself sort, and pursue their merchant-prince calling for suggests) he will come home by making a penny no thought of gain, but simply in order to diffuse in the outlay of every sovereign. But clearly in among the millions the masterpieces of art and this case he must be a prince of considerable wealth literature ? In any case they have to get them in to start with. order to diffuse them. And they get them from Of course, if there is no problem at all of the the authors. first relations between author and publisher, there It is, of course, perfectly true that many fine is no more to be said, but if there is, the solution books, such as the “ Dictionary of National Bio- is not advanced by overstating the question or bygraphy,” owe their inception to the enterprise of truisms about the advisability of sticking to trade. publishers ; but, invaluable as these are, they all, On the other hand, it is idle to deny that publishers broadly speaking, come under the head of books have often made large sums of money by pur- of reference, and it must be seriously questioned chasing outright the work of an unknown author, whether any real lover of literature would not which happens to run to many editions. The cheerfully make a holocaust of them all rather than unknown author, it is true, has consented to the lose a play of Shakespeare or even a novel of arrangement, and to impute fraud to the publisher Tolstoi. And though it is inspiriting to be told is clearly out of the question. At the same time that competent authors are very common objects he probably knows quite well that had the author of the strand, and that there is no difficulty in been more experienced he would not have parted finding authors competent to write on fresh sub- with his copyright on such terms, and that he jects, we regretfully confess that such optimism is himself has taken advantage of the author's ignor- beyond us, unless by the word "author" is meant ance. It is the business of the Society of Authors merely the industrious compiler of guides to to save their silly sheep from such bargainings. cathedral towns, and such-like interesting little The second point referred to above seems to me works. But to assume that books of reference, on sober reflection to be one of the most remark- even when we consider the “ Dictionary of National able statements ever made. “Most of the literary Biography” or the “Encyclopædia " under this ventures to which authors are indebteil for so much head, are more than a bucketful in the sea of remunerated employment nowadays are originated by literature, seems to us an untenable position. And the trade ? " I hope my publisher will mark this, for all except books of reference, the public is and send me as soon as possible half-a-dozen plots indebted entirely to the author, and not to the for stories. Excellent as he is in all other respects, publisher. he has hitherto failed in this particular. Or perhaps E. F. BENSON. ## p. 253 (#669) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 253 GENERAL MEMORANDA. TTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property : 1. Selling it Outright. This is in some respects the most satisfactory, if a proper price can be obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately and very nearly the truth. From time to time the very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. Readers can also work out the figures themselves from the “Cost of Production." IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :- (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are:- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for PLAYS IN THREE OR MORE ACTS :- (a.) SALE OUTRIGHT OF THE PERFORMING RIGHT. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the con. tract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. OF PERFORMING RIGHT OR OF A LICENCE TO PERFORM ON THE BASIS OF PERCENTAGES on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. SALE OF PERFORMING RIGHT OR OF A LICENCE TO PERFORM ON THE BASIS OF ROYALTIES (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply also in this case. 4. PLAYS IN ONE ACT are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that AMERICAN RIGHTS may be exceed- ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con- tracts, THOSE AUTHORS DESIROUS OF FURTHER INFORMA- TION ARE REFERRED TO THE SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. TEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with anyone except an established manager. A VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. If the advice sought is such as can be given best by a solicitor, the member has a right to an opinion from the Society's solicitors. If the case is such that Counsel's opinion is desirable, the Committee will obtain for him Counsel's opinion. All this without any cost to the member. ## p. 254 (#670) ############################################ 254 THE AUTHOR. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor NOT LATER THAN THE 21st OF EACH MONTH. All persons engaged in literary work of any kind, whether members of the Society or not, are invited to communicate to the Editor any points connected with their work which it would be advisable in the general interest to publish. COMMUNICATIONS AND LETTERS ARE INVITED BY THE EDITOR on all subjects connected with literature, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not generally fall within the experience of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new or old, for inspection and note. The information thus obtained may prove invaluable. 4. BEFORE SIGNING ANY AGREEMENT WHATEVER, send the document to the Society for examination. 5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of literature in promoting the independence of the writer. 6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire. proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : -(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to agreements. 7. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for inter- pretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. THE SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post, and he requests members who do not receive an answer to important communications within two days to write to him without delay. All remittances should be crossed Union Bank of London, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only. AUTHORITIES. THE READING BRANCH. M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of their work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS, includes NOT ONLY WORKS OF FICTION, BUT POETRY AND DRAMATIC WORKS, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea, W E have received a publication from the Canadian Society of Authors, entitled “ A Bibliography and General Report." It contains a list of the members, together with a list of the works that they have produced. That the Society is in a healthy condition, and that the membership includes the names of those best known in Canadian literature speaks well for its future activity. It is pleasant to see three members of the Cana. dian Society, Sir Gilbert Parker, M.P., Mr. John A. Cooper, and Mr. J. Castell Hopkins, are also members of our Society. The Honorary President of the Society is Professor Goldwin Smith, whose writings have for so many years marked with distinction the literature of the Dominion and of the Empire. The Acting President is the Hon. G. W. Ross, the Premier of Ontario, whose reputa- tion has been made in politics rather than litera- ture. His political position cannot fail to be of great importance to the Society on the vexed question of Canadian copyright. On this point he is, we understand, in full accord with the Canadian Authors Society and our own Society. Amongst the names of those well known through- out the Empire are Dr. Drummond of Montreal, Dr. Louis Frechette. Mr. Clive Phillipps Wooller. Sir James Le Moine and Mr. Ernest Thompson Seton. NOTICES. THE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest ös. 60. subscription for the year. ## p. 255 (#671) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 255 It is hoped that at no distant date the Society, some of the United States publishers paid to born while the literature of the Dominion is still English authors for the use of their stories what young, will foster such a spirit amongst the they called a honorarium. But though this was Canadians, and take such practical steps to protect the usual custom, it appears that a certain the property of its members by aiding Imperial American firm took some of Mr. Kipling's work copyright, unhampered by trade restrictions, that and reproduced it without proper acknowledgment. the School of Canadian Literature will be worthy Sir Walter Besant, Mr. William Black, and Mr. of the country that produced it, and maintain the Thomas Hardy wrote to the papers defending the high standard that marks its infancy. dealings of the American house in the matter of the publication of their own writings. Mr. Rud- yard Kipling's method of retort was the ballad above referred to, in which he called the tbree In a paragraph from the Sunday Sun, headed great writers mentioned the “Three Great “ Authors and Publishers," the following statement Captains." is made with reference to the literary agent :- The poem opens with the following lines :- “I learn, however, that the latest move of the literary agent is to arrange with some publishing house to take the “At the close of a winter day, first reading of all manuscripts that come in his way, and Their anchors down, by London town, the three great to receive in return a fee or a salary." captains lay; And one was Admiral of the North from Solway Firth The writer in the Sunday Sun objects, and to Skye, rightly so, to the course taken by the literary And one was Lord of the Wessex Coast and all the lands agent in receiving a salary from the publisher, thereby, And one was Master of the Thames from Limehouse to but his objection rests on the grounds that the Blackwall. literary agent is thereby less likely to deal effec. And he was Captain of the Fleet-the bravest of them all.” tually with the author's MSS., firstly by oftentimes submitting them to the wrong publisher, or Later on in the same ballad he draws into his secondly by making a lenient contract with the verse the names of the three writers in a triple publisher owing to the fee he receives. If what pun. The lines run as follows:- the writer states is true, there is a much more serious side to the case, namely, that the literary “We are paid in the coin of the White Man's Trade-, agent is in a confidential position to the author The bezant is hard, ay, and black." who employs him, and in such a position is not Of the three great Captains one only is left. only legally but morally wrong in accepting com- Their works will, no doubt, be with us long after mission from any one but his employer, whether de ner the little di the little dispute has been buried in oblivion. It the honorarium-as no doubt he would term it- is almost forgotten now, at any rate at the present is by direct payment or an unwritten agreement time it time it has no significance, but this note may based on the interchange of business. It is not a be of interest to those who read with delight question of expediency; it is a question of morals. Mr . Mr. Kipling's poem yet fail to grapple its exact It is impossible that any respectable literary agent would have dealings with a publisher on this meaning and its exact purport. basis. Rumours have been floating about bearing out to a certain extent the statement of the writer in the Sunday Sun. Has any direct evidence been Mr. Pett Ridge in his usual amusing manner forthcoming ? deals with the question of “ Literary Gents and If the writer in the Sunday Sun has such Literary Agents in the English Illustrated Maga- evidence to produce, the Secretary of the Society zine. In the course of certain remarks he states will be glad to hear from him at 39, Old Queen as follows :—“Young women are fond of declaring Street, Storey's Gate. that there is a ring in literature. This does not mean that they expect to find there opportunities for matrimony, but that in their opinion the work The deaths of Sir Walter Besant and William is in the hands of the few ; hence they adopt Black take away two of three actors in a miniature schemes of great ingenuity, as, for instance, the literary drama which called forth one of Mr. addressing of stories to the wives of bachelor Rudyard Kipling's virile efforts. All those inte. editors, or enclosing with the script a bunch of rested in Mr. Kipling's writings have read the violets. Not by this means does the literary agent ballad of “ The Three Captains,” but few under- place the wares of his clients." staud its application. We wonder how far the schemes of the ladies are In the days before the American Copyright Act successful. Editors are but human. ## p. 256 (#672) ############################################ 256 THE AUTHOR. Mr. Pett Ridge does not inform us whether at DUMAS PÈRE (1802–1870). any time photographs are also enclosed. Is it possible that he has had pleasant, or, maybe, bitter experience ? T seems likely that the birth centenary of Alexandre Dumas on the 24th of this month will receive more notice in England than in France. Here the air is full of Dumas literature; It is hardly fair to English readers to mention in Paris the recent Hugo doings have apparently the Baconian theory. It acts no longer as a red exhausted for the time the possibilities of cele- rag to a bull, but rather as a soporific. The following bration. But as the two men were born so near cutting from the Baltimore Neu's, where the subject together, as they were fellow-workers at the begin- seems to have lost but little of its freshness, may, ning and close friends ever afterwards--"a friend- on account of the many theories put forward, waken ship which ” (Dumas wrote) “ has survived exile. a flash of interest. It runs : and will, I trust, survive death”-it is almost a pity that they could not have been bracketed Some of the latest theories promulgated are as follows :- (a) That Bacon and Shakespeare were one and the same together for commemoration. Doubtless, to the man ; (b) that Bacon wrote the Shakespearian plays while pious devotee of the poet such a suggestion would in prison, serving a sentence of one year for profanely be little short of profanity. In this country, how- cursing and swearing on the public highway ; (c) that the ever, we are not much given to Hugolatry, either name Bacon was merely Shakespeare's nom-de-plume, assumed because the bard was a ham actor ; (d) that because our admiration for the literary artist is Shakespeare, being ashamed of his plays, blamed Bacon; tempered by some qualms about the man, or (e) that Shakespeare invented the Baconian theory in order because we do not take kindly to apotheosis, or to mislead his creditors ; (f) that the real author of the simply because we prefer to be amused rather than plays was Bacon's father-in-law, a saloon-keeper, named George W. Ferguson ; (g) that Shakespeare sold out his edified. With our good Dumas there are no diffi- i play writing business to Bacon after writing half of the culties of this sort. Nobody in France has thought plays; (h) that Shakespeare and Bacon were partners; of deifying him, or of adding him to the permanent (i) that they were not : (i) that maybe they were ; (k) that glories of the nation : no one can pretend that he nobody knows whether they were or not. preached to the world, and no one can deny that in his day and generation he amused and thrilled it very successfully. All honour, then, to the author of La Reine The following note has been received from a Margot and Les Trois Mousquetaires, to the writer correspondent :- of the best impressions of travel that were ever “ May I point out," he writes, “ a branch of the penned, and the most charming bric-à-brac about collecting mania that, whatever its other merits, everything and nothing that ever came in useful at least promises to add to the revenue of the to fill a printed page. Primarily the most remark- author. For long enough collectors have bid able thing about Dumas is his encylopædic cha- against one another for Burns's MSS. and for the racter : dramatist, conteur, novelist, historian-- original drafts of Byron's poems, but the supply of nothing came amiss to him, and the marvel is, not these is necessarily limited, and there is not that much of his work failed of the highest excel- enough to go round. Some more modern victim lence, but that so little of it fell below a good of the collecting habit ? has, therefore, evolved average readable quality. Before all else he was an appetite for the original script of the more a dramatist, and-in the opinion of M. Sardou, popular of the current books. The worse the than whom no better authority can be wished- * copy' from the compositor's view, the better it the best all-round homme de théâtre of the nine- is from the collector's. Deletions and erasions he teenth century. That faculty was in him innate ; pays for in extra pounds sterling, and instead of the others, which came afterwards, grew out of it. demanding type-written matter, he quotes prices It may be said, of course, that the twenty-five at least 80 per cent. higher for drafts in the volumes of the Théâtre of Dumas represent what original pencil or ink. For storage purposes, the is now mostly lumber, and that, with the exception MSS. are bound ; and when placed on shelves, a of the three or four standard comedies included in copy of the printed work is put beside them as a the répertoire of the Français, his plays are seldom bandy translation to words which are more than or never performed. This, however, is no measure usually ill-written. Already there is an upward of dramatic importance — Shakespeare, for that tendency in the prices asked and given.” matter, is seldom seen on the stage. The question is rather of the extent to which subsequent drama has undergone his influence. Granting that for mechanism the theatre is more indebted to Scribe, ## p. 257 (#673) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 257 for analysis and philosophy to Balzac, it remains carried them to their full capacity of popular true that in the whole sphere of emotional effects appreciation : herein lay the quality of his genius. no one can touch Dumas. The Tour de Nesle, Henri III. was not the first essay in romantic for example, has been a prototype, in the way of drama, but it was the first that made an impres- suggestion, for melodramas by the score: it is sion : how effective a basis of fiction inight be even more certain that Antony and the group of laid by the juxtaposition of the abnormal and plays allied to Antony have a long and distinct the commonplace had been illustrated by Soulié progeny in the modern social drama, beginning (Mémoires du Diable) and by Eugène Sue (Atar with Dumas fils and Emile Augier, and ending- Gull) before Dumas did the same thing more if haply it has ended—with the “problem” play largely in Monte Cristo. Years before Le Chevalier of recent memory. Under different forms the d'Harmental and La Reine Margot, French writers, substance of all these is the assertion of egoism influenced by Scott, had woven history and romance and the treatment of moral laws—one in particular together. Prosper Mérimée in his Chronique du -as a question of society instead of the Decalogue. règne de Charles IX., and Victor Hugo in Notre To say that the elder Dumas originated this—and Dame ; but neither of them, however much they if not Dumas, then one must step back over the might appeal to artistic or critical taste, hai French Revolution to Beaumarchais-is not to say the verve or vividness or geniality which are that he did so consciously. His nature did not necessary for a really popular work, and whiclı tend to problems, and he felt things rather than characterise the best of Dumas' historical understood them. But most vividly he did feel romances. . the young France of 1830, and his dramatic gifts In saying that he is popular, meaning thereby made him the best interpreter of that “incan- that he has the qualities of popularity, one admits descent ” age. With the next generation another -as cheerfully as Dumas himself did when he said, stage was reached in the evolution of the modern “Moi, je suis vulgarisateur.”—whatever superfine spirit-a development, not a reversal. Much as critics may find to sneer at in his unstylish style, has been said of the contrasts between père and his exaggeration and lack of reserve, his redun- fils, the inheritance of the younger Dumas from dancies and repetitions, to say nothing of his the elder is so patent that it would be better to free plagiarism, and his wholesale collaboration. discard, as regards them, such labels as Romanticist Against such defects it might be enough to urge. and Realist. the advantages of resourcefulness, ease, lucidity, From the dramatist arose the story-teller, by and so forth. But neither defects nor qualities which we understand the metteur en scène in book will explain the popularity of Dumas unless we form of varivus episodes of travel and imagination, take into account also the more than conventional which reached their climax in the famous Comte de bond between the writer's self and his writings Monte Cristo. It was in his capacity as a conteur, the feeling that here we have no detached artist first displayed in the early Impressions de Voyage, contemplating and polishing his work—things that Parisians recognised Dumas as possessing the which Dumas never did—but a man, or let us say esprit they esteemed so much. They did not, it a good fellow, who, having himself hugely enjoyed is true, set equal value on his erudition, when he the creation of his characters and incidents, is produced a solid book on France in the middle anxious that others should share the enjoyment ages. But this was only a coup d'essai-a pre- with him. It is a truism to speak of an author liminary canter before starting on that course of as identified with his works : in the case of Dumas dramatic-historical fiction in which he came in an it is also a truth. easy winner. It is necessary to say “dramatic” In the same way with the reproach of impro- as well as “historical,” for the novels of Dumas risation, of which one has heard a good deal, and present a series of stageable scenes, divided and which, in this instance, appears to mean partly spaced out—here the conteur comes in—by descrip- that the production was too hasty, partly that. tive passages which serve to the story as scenery there was too much of it. The haste, however, serves to a theatrical piece. Every novel of adven- was not always so great as it seemed. That Dumas ture lends itself more or less to dramatisation, but was phenomenally rapid in execution is well known, none so conspicuously as his, because none have but it is forgotten that the conception was often, been written so palpably with memories of the with him, an affair of weeks, months, and some- theatre behind and prospects of the theatre in times even years. Once the conception was clearly front. arranged, the execution—the mere writing, pause- For one thing, then, all Dumas' work is dramatic; less, unrevised, unpunctuated—did not count with for another, it is essentially popular. Alike in plays him as anything. And as to his abundance, or super- and in novels, happy in the moment of his arrival, abundance, summarised in the axiom that no one he assimilated the ideas or efforts of others, and has ever read all that Dumas wrote—not even ## p. 258 (#674) ############################################ 258 THE AUTHOR. Dumas himself-that belongs to the dispensations boundary between Virginia and North Carolina in of Nature : it would be as idle to talk of the 1728, and at his death owned a hundred and excess, the defect and the mean, as it would be seventy thousand acres of the best land in the to censure an apple-tree for being overladen with former state. He had been educated in England fruit. on the supposition that if the apples had and elected to the Royal Society. He kept a been fewer they might have been of more journal which Professor Moses Coit Tvler has excellent quality. A vain expectation. called “one of the most delightful literary legacies A. D. which that age has handed down to us,” and which has, indeed, a charm comparable to that of “ Pepys's Diary" itself. One of Colonel Byrd's daughters AMERICAN NOTES. was “ Beautiful Evelyn Byrd," who figures in Miss Johnston's romance " Audrey," which, by-the- bye, holds its own against even “ The Hound of T HERE has been a very large output of novels the Baskervilles” as the best selling book in this spring, but very little else of any America. account. On the other hand, what is Another work of no slight historical interest is known as “library business,” which, of course, Dr. James K. Hosmer's “ History of the Louisiana covers many works of heavier calibre, is reported Purchase," a subject which has lately been brought to have kept up remarkably well. On the question before European readers in Mr. J. H. Rose's of the effect that woight be produced on the sale of excellent “Life of Napoleon.” The work is com- fietion if the public libraries stopped purchasing mendable both as history and literature. In we incline to the view recently expressed by “ Reconstruction and the Constitution," Dr. J. W. Mr. Frank Norris rather than that held by the late Burgess, of Columbia University, completes the Frank R. Stockton. We believe that the overplus “ American History " series to which he had pre- of fiction read is an evil; but we do not think that viously made important contributions. “ The New it would be increased by the suggested remedy (not England Society Orations," collected and edited by that Mr. Stockton, being a novelist, looked at the Cephas and Eveline Warner Brainerd, may also be matter in this light). The author of “ The Octo- mentioned in this connection, also another con- pus” complains bitterly of the predominance of the tribution to the national story, Mr. James Curtis super-amiable, embodied in the person of the Ballagh's “ History of Slavery in Virginia," which amiable young girl, in American fiction of to-day, forms the new volume of the “ Johns Hopkins and maintains with some reason that it is not the University Studies." normal, but deviation from the normal, that makes Although one may be permitted to question the for interest in literature. But perhaps he is unduly publisher's claim that Aaron Burr is to-day “by pessimistic when he goes on to deplore the growing far the most mysterious, interesting, and attractive imitativeness of the national literature which he character in American history”--there must be attributes to its preoccupation with well-bred some who do not even know his name—there will people. Surely the great vitality of present-day certainly be many readers who will be glad to hear fiction, at least in America, is a sufficient answer about the man who killed Mrs. Atherton's hero to this foreboding of a decay of originality in the from so well-accredited a biographer as Mr. Charles nation. Burr Todd. Before touching upon the aforesaid fiction we The only other biographical achierement which will notice a few books in other departments of we feel called upon to record here is the life of a literature which seem worthy of attention. A book naval celebrity, John Ancrum Winslow, of Alabama which is likely to continue to be much read is fame. Mr. Carnegie's “ Empire of Business." It is Coming to publications which are more imme- hardly, perhaps, necessary to dwell upon its con- diately concerned with the present, we may call tents here ; but it may be of interest to note the attention in passing to “ Democracy and Social ingenuity shown by the publishers (Doubleday, Ethics,” by Miss Jane Addams, of Hull House, Page & Co.) in making to customers an offer by Chicago, as a temperate exposition of the socialistic which they induce them to take two years' sub- panacea. Of kindred interest are three books deal- scription to “ The World's Work" in combination ing with the subject of Trusts. Professor John with monthly payments for the book. Bates Clark believes that if regulated they may Another work issued by the same publishers become something less than an evil, and would, to should be of interest to English readers. This cite his sub-title, “curb the Power of Monopoly is the reprint by John Spencer Bassett of “ The by a Natural Method.” The author of "Com- Writings of Colonel William Byrd, of Westover, in mercial Trusts," on the other hand, favours Virginia, Esq.” This gentleman surveyed the a laissez faire policy in dealing with these ## p. 259 (#675) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 259 combinations. Dr. Le Rossignol, in his introductory pleased at the way in which the drafter of the sketch, called “Monopolies, Past and Present," Declaration of Independence is treated by this writes somewhat vaguely about returning to old author. ideals, and is, perhaps, the least satisfactory of the A book which has received a very hearty wel- three writers. come is “ The Thrall of Leif the Lucky," by Miss Mr. Peters, a Baptist clergyman of New York, Ottilie Liljencrantz. The scene of this story of has entered the lists with some success against Viking days shifts from Norway to Greenland, Mark Twain, who had charged the Jews with and from thence to the unknown American coast, incapacity for patriotism. In “The Jew as a and has the charm of decided freshness. It has Patriot” a highly creditable record of civic virtue been elaborately illustrated by Mr. and Mrs. Troy is presented on behalf of the Hebrew race both in Kinney, of Chicago. America and Europe. A story of a less remote period which is arousing In view of the Rhodes bequest, and the close much interest is “Dorothy Vernon of Haddon connection it seems destined to bring about Hall," in which Mr. Charles Major has struck between Oxford and people on this side, Mr. out quite a new line. The tale is of Elizabethan Corbin's impressions of the University (" An days, and Mary Queen of Scots comes in for very American at Oxford ") will be read with interest. severe treatment at the writer's hands. M. Paul Bourget, the French novelist, has lately, Emerson Hough's “ Mississippi Bubble” is it may be remembered, communicated to the world another historical romance which has caught on. his experiences of the same centre of culture. John Law, the Scottish speculator, is, of course, Among recent essayists we must reckon Mr. the hero ; and two English ladies have much to Charles Dudley Warner, who has reprinted various do with his fate. This writer is thought to be literary and social papers under the title “ Fashions stronger in the delineation of masculine charac- in Literature”; Mr. Hamilton W. Mabie, whose teristics than in dealing with the subleties of “ Works and Days” is of ethical and didactic feminine psychology. import; and Mr. Richard Burton (“Forces in Kate Douglas Wiggin's “ Diary of a Goose Fiction"), who thinks we make too much nowa Girl" also takes the reader to England. It is in days of technic, and are too fond of making lighter vein than most of the romances we have imaginary creations less human beings than spoken of. “ The Misdemeanours of Nancy,” by “ more or less colourless exponents of a principle, Eleanor Hoyt, is likely to be much discussed. a class, a theory.” Miss Anne Douglas Sedgwick has followed up Miss Clara Morris's stage memories have now her previous successes with a story of heredity been followed by Mr. Henry Austin Clapp's called “The Rescue," the scene of which is laid “ Reminiscences of a Dramatic Critic,” which in Paris. extend over a period of a quarter of a century. Mr. Chatfield Taylor, of Chicago, has written a Under the heading of Poetry we have as usual novel which is much talked about. It is called but little to chronicle ; but it may be announced “ The Crimson Wing," and is to be dramatised by that ping-pong has found its laureate in the Mr. E. E. Rose. person of Mr. Burges Johnson, whose “ Bugle Miss Marie Van Vorst has had to change the Song " has some felicitous lines. title of her new novel to “ Philip Longstreth." Before plunging into the whirlpool of Fiction, Some one else seems to have used “ The Sacrifice we may just advert to the fact that among other of Fools.” books in some demand are Goldwin Smith's “Com- Messrs. Scribner, who have issued so many of monwealth or Empire,” F. Schuyler Matthews's the recent successes, are bringing out Clara “ Field Book of American Wild Books," and a Morris's “A Pasteboard Crown.” We shall soon book by the veteran Charles Warren Stoddard, be able to judge whether she excels as much in the Loti of America, entitled “In the Footsteps romance as on the stage and the platform. of the Padre.” Mr. Stewart E. White's “ The Blazed Trail ” is “ The Valley of Decision,” by Mrs. Edith a rattling good story, and American enough, we Wharton, is quite a new departure for her, and should think, to content Mr. Frank Norris. So to some extent also in American literature. It is again, in another direction, is “ Morchester," a less of a novel than a study of the conditions of life political novel of the Eastern States, and Mr. in Italy towards the end of the eighteenth century. William Sage's tale of the Civil War, “ The Mrs. Gertrude Atherton's "The Conqueror" is Claybournes." being much talked of, and exciting some criticism. Mrs. Henry Dudeney's “Spindle and Plough " is It was begun as a biography of Alexander Hamilton, complementary to her “Folly Corner.” It is a but ended as a romance with the soldier-statesman study of the eternally interesting conflict in women as its hero. Admirers of Jefferson are not greatly between the instincts of sex and maternity. ## p. 260 (#676) ############################################ 260 THE AUTHOR. M. G. W. Cable has broken new ground with Francis Richard Stockton will also have a niche, “ Bylow Hill,” his first Northern story, as also it but much lower down, among American writers might be thought had the author of “ Uncle who will be remembered. “ The Lady of the Remus," to judge from the title of his latest Tiger ” will suffice to keep his memory green, even work. “The Making of a Statesman,” however, if “ Rudder Grange ” be forgotton. Nor was his a novelette, is accompanied by a collection of short last work,“ Kate Bonnet," lacking in that vivacity stories of Georgia Life of the old kind. which so eminently characterised the man. We Some discussion has been going on in the do not think that any of the various stories we literary journals as to whether such a thing exists have read of Stockton are sufficiently worthy of his as the « New Humor.” We dare not venture an reputation to warrant quotation here. opinion on so difficult a question. We may note, Paul Leicester Ford was a successful man of however, that Mr. E. J. W. Townsend has brought letters, but not to be compared with Stockton, out a new “Chimmie Fadden" book (“ Chimmie much less with Bret Harte." We have not heard Fadden and Mr. Paul”), and has been able to defend who is to take his place as editor of “ The without difficulty the naturalness of his creations. Bibliographer,” to which he had already made Of established American writers we may mention contributions of some interest. A story from his that Mark Twain has brought out “ A Double- facile pen will appear in the July “Century.” A Barrelled Detective Story," and that George Cary more important work had been almost completed Eggleston has written in “Dorothy South” another when he came to his tragically sudden end. masterly study of the Southern States. We have Another name which must be added to our space only to mention the names of a few other obituary is that of Dr. Thomas Dunn English, the books which are in some considerable demand : writer of the once popular “ Ben Bolt." He died “Mrs. Wiggs of the Cabbage Patch,” Mr. Dixon's in April. “ The Leopard's Spots,” Miss Glasgow's “ The Battle Ground,” Robert Shackleton's “Many Waters : a Story of New York.” A first book of PARIS NOTES. some promise is Mrs. Banks's “Oldfield,” another Kentucky novel. Paper-bound fiction has, we understand, almost THE close of the season has been particularly ceased to have any sale. There has long been brilliant in the French literary world, and noticeable a falling-off in this market. some most interesting and valuable works Bret Harte's swan song had quite the old ring. have been published. “Openings in the Old Trail” recalls memories of The memoirs, biographies, and letters which “ The Luck of Roaring Camp,” “Flip,” and have recently appeared are as fascinating as any those other creations in which he showed himself novels, and are quite as eagerly read. probably the greatest master of the short story in A most important work has just been edited by the English language. He was never much at the Comte d'Haussonville, entitled “ Souvenirs home away from these Western scenes. The story sur Madame de Maintenon. Mémoire et Lettres of how “The Heathen Chinee " was evolved from de Mlle. d'Aumale.” It opens with an introduc- an admiration for · Atalanta in Calydon” is, we tion to the last period of the reign of Louis XIV. suppose, too well known to be repeated here ; but Mlle. d'Aumale was the daughter of a poor we may perhaps refer to the history of an earlier nobleman, who was a captain in the regiment of poetic achievement. At the age of eleven, Berry. She entered the school of St. Cyr at the Francis Bret Harte had printed in the Sunday age of seven, and when twenty-two years old was Atlas of New York some verses headed “ Autumn chosen by Madame de Maintenon to be one of her Musings " ; and he used to tell what consternation secretaries. She gives us a full account of her this produced in his family. It seems that the patroness, and as—thanks to her position-she conception of a poet which prevailed in the was intimately acquainted with the celebrated domestic circle was founded entirely upon “ The woman whose influence was so great over the Distressed Poet” depicted by Hogarth, a book of King, she tells us many incidents which show whose drawings was in the possession of Mr. Harte, Madame de Maintenon in quite a new light. senior! Bret Harte was in the best sense of the Renan's letters to his mother, “ Lettres du word an American, typical of his race, cultured but Séminaire,” is also a most interesting work. The not exclusive, tender-hearted but not sentimental, letters were written between the years 1838.and Cosmopolitan yet racy of the soil. He was person- 1846, and commence with the boy's first epistle to ally a most striking-looking, not to say handsome, his mother in Brittany, on taking up his abode in man. He ranks with Hawthorne and Poe as the the college for priests in Paris. He is at that most original of American writers. time fifteen years of age, extremely conscientious ## p. 261 (#677) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 261 and religious. He describes in detail the life in friend of many of the most influential men of her the college, and has the highest opinion of his times, including Talleyrand. She was most beau- professors and spiritual directors. At the age of tiful, witty, and intelligent, and, being imprisoned twenty, as the day approaches for the preliminary at the same time as André Chenier, her beauty ordination service, he is troubled by doubts. inspired the poet with those celebrated verses “ Considerations," he writes, “which I had not entitled “ La Jeune Captive.” M. Lamy's “ Intro- sufficiently weighed, when examined again between duction," which forms about half of the volume, God and my conscience, make me dread taking enables us to enter thoroughly into the romantic a step, the importance of which I thoroughly story of the heroine, and to take a keen interest realise.” in the Memoirs penned by her. Later on he commences the study of Hebrew, “L'Étape,” by Paul Bourget, is a novel written and is fascinated by it. with a purpose. It is a kind of allegorical example Gradually, and by reading between the lines of of the theory maintained by the author. There these letters to his mother, one realises the change are three extremely dramatic episodes in the book. that has come over him. It is the history of a fainily brought up with no In the last one, written at the age of twenty- religion. The father is an upright, honest man, three, he says : “I only know one vocation for who believes he is doing his duty in bringing up a man, and that is, to realise the ideal of his his children rationally. Each of them suffers nature. ... What honest man would not approve through this education, and in two cases out of avd respect me for sacrificing to my conscience three a catastrophe is the result. the greatest happiness of my life?” Renan's M. Bourget's theory is that we cannot break deep affection for his mother is expressed in nearly away from old beliefs and old traditions and every phrase of the letters. His first meeting customs without great danger. We must advance with Berthelot, then a student like himself, and by stages or étapes, and we ought not to burn destined to become one of the greatest savants of our bridges behind us, as they are needed by those the age, is described. The two young men struck who come after. up a friendship like that of David and Jonathan. Madame Henry Greville's death occurred just The devoted sister Henriette is also spoken of as her latest novel had been commenced as a serial frequently in this volume, and several names are in one of the French daily papers. Another novel mentioned which have since become world-famed. had recently been published : “ La Mamselka.” It The first volume of Madame Juliette Adam's is the story of a Russian Becky Sharp, who in her memoirs has recently been published, under the anxiety to attain her own ends does not sbrink title of “Le Roman de mon Enfance et de ma from crime. Jeunesse." In her family she played the part of M. Schuré has now published the second volume peacemaker from an early age. Her grandmother of his “Théâtre de l'âme.” The author's dream is a was an Orleanist, her grandfather an Imperialist, theatre which shall be a great educating and moral and her father an ardent Republican, who, in force. “Les Enfants de Lucifer," “ La Seur order to carry out his principles of equality and Gardienne,” and “ Roussalka ” are among the fraternity, would have liked his daughter to marry pieces in this book. a working man. The chief event at the close of the theatrical The miracle was, that with all these opposing season was the arrival of Madame Yaworskaïa and influences at work on her, Madame Adam should, her Russian company, and her series of perfor- at quite an early age, have possessed such sound mances at the Antoine Theatre. Madaine Yawor- judgment. Her description of the état d'âme skaïa is a daughter of General de Hubbenet, and a of the bourgeois class, before and during the niece of a former minister of the Empire. Her Revolution of 1848, is particularly interesting. husband, Prince Bariatinsky, accompanied her, Another volume of memoirs worth reading is the and it was with one of his plays that the Russian one just edited by M. Etienne Lamy, “Mémoires theatre in Paris opened. d'Aimée de Coigny." Another piece given by this company was by This book should be of interest to the English, Gorki, but the most interesting performance was as the descendants of the elder branch of the certainly Madame Yaworskaïa's interpretation of de Coigny family belong now to the English “ La Dame aux Camélias.” She is an admirable nobility. Gustave, Duke de Coigny, married, in actress, and throws herself heart and soul into the 1822, the daughter of Sir Henry Hamilton. One part she is playing. of the daughters of this Duke de Coigny married ALYS HALLARD. Lord Stair, and the other one Earl Manvers. Aimée de Coigny, who was one of the Grandes Amour- euses of the Revolution days, was an intimate ## p. 262 (#678) ############################################ 262 THE AUTHOR. THE ANNUAL DINNER OF THE WOMEN her words, Mrs. Clifford closed, and Miss Ireland WRITERS. Blackburn rose to inform the company that about five hundred invitations had been issued, and one hundred and eighty or two hundred accepted, M HE Women Writers held their annual dinner among whom there were six not distinctly con- 1 at the “Criterion” on Monday, June the 9th. nected with literature. A picturesque figure Mrs. W. K. Clifford was the Chairwoman on among the fashionable, artistic, and un-noticeable this occasion, and after an excellent dinner she rose gowns was that of Miss Cornelia Sorabjii, in her to propose the health of their Majesties. One verse native clinging garments; with an absence of all of the National Anthem was then sung by a lady rustle and " frou-frou” of silken skirts she moved present, but as it was not joined in by the rest of about, evidently keenly observant of this large the company, excepting a very small number, it gathering of her Western sisters. Mrs. Humphry had not a very exhilarating effect. Mrs. Clifford Ward, Mrs. Harrison (" Lucas Malet"), Mrs. Alec went on to say that as a Coronation favour there Tweedie, and Miss Beatrice Harraden took the would be no speeches. Now this was distinctly ends of different tables, as well as Mrs. Belloc- disappointing, because, although it is true that Lowndes, Miss E. Thorneycroft Fowler, Mrs. women do not, as a rule, speak well or readily on Stannard, and many others. After dinner, little such occasions, not having, we presume, inherited animated groups were formed, which strayed in- a facility in making after-dinner speeches from their formally into the adjoining room, and dispersed at mothers, however much they may have acquired a fairly early hour. Nearly all those present were aptness in “curtain lectures" from the same “ labelled” with little cards, on which their names source—yet, at the same time, it is decidedly were neatly written, so that young and ardent interesting to hear what they wish to say, and to candidates of literature were enabled to worship at note the point of view they take. Mrs. Clifford, whichever shrine they most affected. We over- however, made a short speech, or rather an address. heard one exceedingly naïve young person say She had written it beforehand, and read it from that since her first book had been accepted and the paper erected in front of her. This reading published, she had travelled about in search of out alone destroys the spontaneity and the inspiration, but had unhappily received none ! quick turn of wit that springs into existence from It is to be hoped she went home well stocked with the lips of a ready speaker ; the eyes fastened on ideas after meeting so many of the craft. the page miss the flash of delighted acquiescenee ARTHUR HOOD. or indignant protestation from the observant eyes around, and the words flow on in their carefully prepared channel, quiet and even as the waters in a made canal, without any of the buoyancy and the THE AUTHORS' CLUB. rush and sparkle of a natural stream. Then, too, Mrs. Clifford's words were too weighted with that rather ponderous seriousness with which women N Monday, June 16th, the Authors' Club gave workers regard themselves and their doings, right a dinner to the Hon. Alfred Lyttelton, K.C., and proper enough no doubt, but a trifle out of M.P, season after a sociable gathering. She spoke of Sir Conan Doyle, the Chairman of the Club, the high importance of work, and she maintained presided. The primary motive, no doubt, in that, if the work was good, it was of no consequence asking Mr. Lyttelton to be the guest of the evening whatever what became of the worker, either in was to give a dinner to a good fellow and a good this world or the next-a predication that seemed cricketer, and to one who had, as Chairman of the somewhat to scare some of the milder members. Concessions Commission, distinguished himself She warmed to enthusiasm over the mysteries of in South Africa. the craft — the mysteries of the poet, of the Mr. Lyttelton could only in a secondary degree historian, of the fictionist, and of the journalist, be reckoned an author, as he himself readily and she dwelt upon the pleasures of the enchanted admitted in his speech. palaces into which these happy persons could retire After the loyal toasts, Sir Conan Doyle proposed at will. In our own minds we thought, perhaps the health of the guest of the evening profanely, that she might have touched also on Sir Conan Doyle has a faculty of dealing with that other mystery, namely, the acceptance of some everything he touches in a large, healthy, straight- of the present-day writings, some of the journalism, forward way ; even the simplest action with him some of the rhymed couplets—for here be mysteries has some connection with the eternal verities, indeed. With a kindly hope that young aspirants and on these lines he spoke with regard to Mr. might in the zenith of a future fame remember Lyttelton's carcer, and the part that cricket had ## p. 263 (#679) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 263 taken in it. He referred to the much criticised Scriptural goat; in the second it is placed among lines of Kipling's about “the flannelled fools," and the sheep, i.l. passed on by the sub to his chief. . stated that he entirely agreed with the point of This is all supposition, as I know no editors nor view that Kipling took, that cricket should be the publishers ; but I would like to add that if hang- means to the end, and not the end itself. He put ing committees would treat artists as well in forward as examples the cases of many cricketers carefully studying their work as editors seem to who bad given their lives for their country in the treat their contributors, artists would not grumble. late South African War. He further pointed out At the R. A. a minute decides the fate of three how the career of the guest of the evening bad pictures ; and yet people grumble at an editor been developed and strengthened along the same keeping a MS. six weeks! Moral, to authors: lines. He complimented him on the arduous Remember we are all human, even editors. duties that he had completed in South Africa, and Yours faithfully, at the same time complimented Mr. Chamberlain : B. on the ability with which lie chose his agents- always the mark of a great man. II. Mr. Lyttelton made a very pleasant and inte- resting speech in reply. He laughingly referred SIR,-Permit me to narrate some of my ex-. to the fact that the chairman had written a large hat the chairman had written a large periences of the above. white book which had been read by nearly every- 1. There is a certain magazine which directs body, while he had written a large Blue-book in its “Notice to Contributors” that MS. must which had been read by hardly anybody. He also “never be rolled.” In an evil hour I sent a stated that while out in South Africa he had contribution to this magazine. It was returned indulged in the game of cricket, which, he hoped, in a few days rolled in such a way as to render it would become the national game in South Africa, practically useless to me. I ventured to address as it was in England. He heartily supported à polite letter of remonstrance to the editor. But Sir Conan Doyle's views with regard to the use of that “ bloated aristocrat” did not deign to notice cricket and sport generally as aids only towards it. There is, I suppose, one law for editors and life training and life work. another for contributors. The health of the other visitors was proposed, 2. There is another editor who accepted a story and Lord Harris replied. of mine two years ago, but has not published it The gathering was a large one. Among the yet. He keeps putting me off with bland but members present may be mentioned, beside the delusive promises. Chairman, Sir Henry Bergne, K.C.M.G., Mr. E. 3. Yet another editor has in his possession two W. Brabrook, C.B., Mr. Percy White, Mr. E. W. MSS. of mine, which he accepted some eighteen Hornung. Mr. E. H. Lacon Watson. and Mr months ago. He resents as SO many personal Carlton Dawe. insults my modest requests that he will publish theni, I could multiply instances, but let these typical CORRESPONDENCE. cases suffice. Several other gentlemen have lost the MSS. which I forwarded for their consideration. I have EDITORS AND CONTRIBUTORS. no remedy, for they took good care not to acknowledge their receipt. SIR,_Conscience obliges me to come to the SCRIPTOR QUIDAM. rescue of the characters of editors. Never have I lost a MS., never have I had one torn, and only once have I discovered pencil comments. My only III. grievance is that sometimes the pencilled number SIR,-Many of the correspondents of The Author has been scribbled with a twopence-a-dozen black have frequently vented their grievances against lead which will not rub out; but this is a very editors for unreasonable detention of their MSS. small matter. As to payment, I have received it Of course, writers who are not as yet on the the following month to publication, the following favoured heights of fame and fortune have quarter, and after a year. My MSS. have been grumbling propensities. We like to “tune our kept weeks, months, and years before rejection or distresses and record our woes.” It is a privilege of acceptance. But I never worry an editor-I send our uncertain profession. At the same time, editors a MS. and pray for its acceptance ; sometimes it ought not to bear the entire brunt of our returns at once, sometimes after a long period—I complainings. I have a great respect for these imagine in the first instance it is treated as the elevated individuals whose decision can either ## p. 264 (#680) ############################################ 264 THE AUTHOR. plunge a literary aspirant into the lowest depths The cost of production, like " the flowers which of despair or raise him to the dizzy height of bloom in the spring, tra, la," has nothing to do elation. I almost stand in awe of a person whose with the case. Extravagant sums may have been pen, "mightier than the sword,” is such an instru- expended on sumptuous bindings, illustrations, or ment of potential importance. Consider for a paper, and any of these expenses may have been moment the results to a nation or to mankind incurred several times over, owing to the fasti- which may turn on a phrase, or on a word! And diousness of the taste of the wealthy American. yet, with this knowledge of his importance and and these, though increasing the cost, do not add responsibility, thousands of unsolicited MSS. are to the market value. This test therefore fails. poured on his desk by heedless writers who The next test is the price the public would pay, naturally expect them to be accepted and actually if they had the opportunity of purchasing, and paid for, and who are chagrined and even angry this a book-dealer could estimate ; but if the books when they are kept for a few months! Have they were of such a character that the public would not no consideration or thought for an editor's position buy, we have to fall back on their value as old and momentous, grave duties ? It is not easy to materials only, and I think they should be discover demerit and faults. One has to be schooled estimated as so many pounds of paper at so much to the task ; and it is difficult for editors to value a pound, and so much more for 1,000 sheets of the literary worth of an outsider's MSS. when their board for use in some other form. critical powers and time may have to be expended Neither literary merit nor the estimation of the on their own! Let us make allowance for them. proprietor under such circumstances seem to be And no one can expect the method and pre- material in arriving at what is required—viz.., n editor's sanctum which are common “ the fair market value.” to a merchant's office. How can his high in- W.R. tellectuality or splendid endowments concern themselves with the vulgar, trivial details of an MISLEADING MEMORIAL TABLETS. orderly arrangement of papers ? The idea is pre- posterous. If a MS. is mislaid, lost, laid aside, Sin,Renewed attention has been directed of forgotten, or unread, one ought to excuse him and late to the inaccuracies so often displayed in the not to blame him. His thoughts have a higher wording of medallions affixed to certain spots in Wording of medo range and sweep than these petty methods. the metropolis associated with illustrious writers I conclude this paper with an actual letter from and others. an editor who kindly takes a few months about It has been pointed out by a diligent researcher making up his mind :-"I have not used your how the absence of the all-important word "site" article — and I am quite unable to say when we from the tablets renders them worse than valueless shall do so. The other MSS. are still under con- as reliable indicators. Four notable cases are sideration, but I have asked our reader to look at instanced-namely, the inscriptions purporting to them immediately." denote the actual dwelling places of John Dryden, But I am in no hurry. I can wait. Within in Gerrard Street, Soho ; Hogarth, in Leicester six months or a year I may know the result. I Square ; Turner, in Queen Anne Street; also No. 24, patient and resigned: don't complain. i Holles Street, Cavendish Square, claimed to be the honour editors too much. birthplace of Byron. The latter must be regarded LUNETTE. as the most conspicuous example of error, for the walls have been twice razed since the interest- ing natal event it is desired to chronicle, and AMERICAN DUTY ON BOOKS. on both occasions the deceptive statement per- SIR,—The “intricate question " which came petuated. This is a pity, as the record attached in before the Society on this subject does not appear the year 1900 is something quite unique as a com- to present much difficulty when analysed. memorative design, with its handsome bronze bust Books are dutiable articles when sent to America: and elaborate setting of Portland stone. dutiable articles are to be " appraised at their fair Surely it would be no very difficult task to market value.” rectify the several omissions, as well as any others These books, you state, had no market value, as which may exist ? Thus the mistakes would be they were for private circulation only, and not for no longer continued to the deception of future sale ; but the material forming 500 books must generations. have some market value, if only as waste paper to Yours faithfully, pulp up again, and what a stranger would give CECIL CLARKE, for them is their fair market value, and is the sum AUTHORS' CLUB, S.W., on which duty should be levied. June 19th, 1902. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 12 Issue 12 (July 1902) Subject The topic of the resource The Author, Vol. 12 Issue 12 (July 1902) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015006979390" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015006979390</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1902-07-01-The-Author-12-12 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/354/1902-06-01-The-Author-12-11.pdf c35b823e5c679781e70f9c8ce66dd564 PDF Text Text �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource The Author Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, The Author, 1890–1914, made available together for the first time. Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1902-06-01 Volume 12 Issue 11 Pages Page range in volume 213–236 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19020601 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Elu tbor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) VOL. XII.-No. 11. JUNE 1, 1902. [PRICE SIXPENCE. PAGE 226 213 226 228 228 CONTENTS. PAGE Notices .... 213 The Reading Branch ... ... ... The Pension Fund of the Society of Authors Authorities ... ... ... From the Committee ... After Sunset 214 ... .. ... *** Book and Play Talk 215 Literary Provluction in England ... Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property ... 210 Two Americans... S... ... ... The Annual Dinner ... 218 William Black: a Biography Patchwork Legislation and Musical Performing Right 219 The Obligations of Art to Trade ... ... Tauchnitz Editions ".. .. ... ... ... ... 221 A Page from a German Publisher's Advertisements Bricks and Mortar ... 223 Romantic Germany... ... General Memoranda ... 225 The Literary Side of President Roosevelt ... Warnings to Dramatic Authors 225 How to Use the Society Correspondence... ... ... ... ... ... 230 :::::: 231 232 232 233 234 235 The Society of Authors (Incorporated). PRESIDENT. GEORGE MEREDITH. COUNCIL SIR EDWIN ARNOLD, K.C.I.E., C.S.I. | THE RIGHT Hox. THE LORD CURZON ! THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A. THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD AVE OF KEDLESTON. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. BURY, P.C. AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR LEWIS MORRIS. J. M. BARRIE. A. CONAN DOYLE, M.D. HENRY NORMAN, M.P. A. W. 2 BECKETT. A. W. DUB0UᎡG. GILBERT PARKER, M.P. ROBERT BATEMAN. SIR MICHAEL FOSTER, K.C.B., M.P., J. C. PARKINSON. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. F.R.S. A. W. PINERO. SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.M.G. D. W. FRESHFIELD. The Right Hon. The LORD PIR- AUGUSTINE BIRRELL, K.C. RICHARD GARNETT, C.B., LL.D. BRIGHT, F.R.S THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. EDMUND GOSSE. SIR FREDERICK POLLOCK, Bait,LL.D. THE Right Hon. JAMES BRYCE, M.P. SYDNEY GRUNDY. WALTER HERRIES POLLOCK. THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD BURGH H. RIDER HAGGARD. E. Rose. CLERE MRS. HARRISON (LUCAS MALET). W. BAPTISTE SCOONES. HALL CAINE. THOMAS HARDY. OWEN SEAMAN. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. Miss Flora L. SHAW. EDWARD CLODD. JEROME K. JEROME. G. R. SIMs. W. MORRIS COLLES. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. THE Hox. JOHN COLLIER, RUDYARD KIPLING. J. J. STEVENSON. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. PROF. E, RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. FRANCIS STORR. MRS. CRAIGIE. THE RIGHT Hon.W.E. H.LECKY,M.P. WILLIAM MOY THOMAS. F. MARION CRAWFORD. | J. M. LELY. | MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. Ilon. Counsel – E. M. UNDERDOWN, K.C. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman-A. HOPE HAWKINS. Vice-Chairman -- A. W. À BECKETT. d. CONAN DOYLE, M.D. J. M. LELY. E. Rose. D. W. FRESHFIELD. HENRY NORMAN, M.P. OWEN SEAMAX. SYDNEY GRUNDY. GILBERT PARKER, M.P. FRANCIS STORR. S.Jitme (FIELI), ROSCOE, and Co., Lincoln's Inn Fields. G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, S.W. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING OFFICES: 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W. ## p. 212 (#624) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. SALE OF MSS. OF EVERY KIND. Literary Advice, Revision, Research, etc. . TeLTERARY AGENCJA ARRANGEMENTS FOR BAONDO Printing, Publishing, Illustration, Translation, etc. THE LITERARY AGENCY OF LONDON, 5, HENRIETTA STREET, W.C. G. H. PERRIS. C. F. CAZENOVE. TYPEWRITING COMPANY, Oswald House, Queen Victoria Road, Coventry. Typewriting of every description, from Ninepence per Thousand Words (including good paper). Specimens on application. Unique and Artistic Specimens of Typewriting may be seen at the above Address. Testimonial.-“ Undoubtedly the finest piece of work I have ever seen produced on a Typewriter." " REMINGTON STANDARD" up-to-date Instruments. MRS. GILL, TYPE-WRITING OFFICE. 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. DARLINGTON'S HANDBOOKS (ESTABLISHED 1883.) Authors' MSS. carefully copied from ls. per 1000 words. Duplicate copies third price. Skilled typists sent out by hour, day or week. French MSS. accurately copied, or typewritten English translations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son. Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. N “Sir Henry Ponsonby is commanded by the Queen to e thank Mr. Darlington for a copy of his Handbook." "Nothing better could be wished for." - Britisu WEEKLY. “Far superior to ordinary guides."— LONDON DAILY CHRONICLE.. Edited by RALPH DARLINGTON, F.R.G.S. 18. each. Illustrated, with Maps by John BARTHOLOMEW, F.R.G.S. THE WEST KENSINGTON TYPEWRITING AGENCY. SIKES and SIKES, 13, Wolverton Gardens, Hammersmith Road, W. ESTABLISHED 1893. Authors' MSS. carefully and promptly copied. Usual Terms. Phonograph used. Translations. Legal and General Copying. Typewritten Circulars, etc., by Duplicator. LESSONS GIVEN. AUTHORS' REFERENCES. TYPEWRITING. THE ISLE OF WIGHT. THE CHANNEL ISLANDS. THE VALE OF LLANGOLLEN. THE NORFOLK BROADS. BRECON AND ITS BEACONS. THE SEVERN VALLEY. BOURNEMOUTH AND THE NEW FOREST. THE WYE VALLEY. BRIGHTON, EASTBOURNE, HASTINGS, AND ST. LEONARDS. ABERYSTWITH, TOWYN, BARMOUTH, AND DOLGELLY. MALVERN, HEREFORD, WORCESTER, AND GLOUCESTER. LLANDRINDOD WELLS AND THE SPAS OF MID-WALES. BRISTOL, BATH, CHEPSTOW, AND WESTON-SUPER-MARE. LLANDUDNO, RHYL, BANGOR, CARNARVON, ANGLESEA. CONWAY, COLWYN BAY, BETTWS-Y-COED, SNOW DON, &c. NORWICH, YARMOUTH, LOWESTOFT, AND THE NORFOLK BROADS. Authors' MSS. accurately copied from 8d. per 1,000 words. Experienced in all kinds of scientific and difficult MSS. Reduction for large quantities. MISS CARRINGTON, 27, Kelmscott Road, Clapham, S.W. THE AUTHOR." SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.] "The best Handbook to London ever issued."-LIVERPOOL DAILY POST. “THE Handbook to London-it very emphatically tops them all." - DAILY GRAPHIC. 4th Edition, Revised, Bs. 60 Ilustrations, 24 Maps and Plans. LONDON AND ENVIRONS. By E. C. Cook and E. T. Cook, M.A. . Front Page *" .. Other Pages ...£4 0 0 ... ... 300 Half of a Page ... ... ... ... 1 10 0 Quarter of a Page ... 0 15 0 Eighth of a Page ... 0 7 6 Single Column Advertisements ... per inch 0 6 0 Bills for Insertion per 2,000 3 0 Tieduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Sir and of 25 per cent. for Twelve Insertions. Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for insertion in the following month's issue. All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street, Storeys Gate, S.WS. Fcap. 8vo. 15. THE HOTELS OF THE WORLD. A Handbook to the leading Hotels throughout the world. Llangollen: DARLINGTON & Co. London: SIMPKIN, MARSHALL & Co., LTD. Railway Bookstalls and all Booksellers. PHOTOGRAPHS.-BIRTHDAY and SEASON CARDS from negatives by RALPH DARLINGTON, F.R.G.S., of Scenery, Ruins, &c., in Italy, Greece, Asia Minor, and Egypt, ls., 1s. 64., 2s., and 2s. 60, List, post free, of DARLINGTON & CO., LLANGOLLEN, ## p. 213 (#625) ############################################ The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Jonthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XII.–No. 11. JUNE 1ST, 1902. [PRICE SIXPENCE. CHANGE OF ADDRESS. considered unnecessary to print the full list with every issue. Donations ...... ......................£1439 16 6 Subscriptions ...... ..... 111 6 0 The office of the Incorporated Society of Authors has been removed to- 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W. DONATIONS. 1 os . .... .... ... .... 0 6 NOTICES. DOR the opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the Authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para. graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. Nov. 9, Dale, Miss ..... Oct. 10, Harrison, Mrs. (Lucas Malet) Oct. 15, Rossi, Miss L. ......... Oct. 25, Potter, M. H. ...... ...... Oct. 30, Stanley, Mrs.. Nov. 21. Balfour. A. ........ Nov. 22. Risley, J.......... .......... Nov. 25. Walker, W. S...... Jan. 24, Church, Prof. R. A. H. ... Jan. 29, Toplis, Miss Grace .......... Feb. 1, Perks, Miss Lily................ Feb. 12, Brown, Miss Prince ......... Feb. 15, Wilkins, W. H. (2nd donation) Feb. 15, S. G. ............... Feb. 17, Hawkins, A. Hope ............ Feb. 19, Burrowes, Miss E. ............ Mch. 16, Reynolds, Mrs. ............... April 28, Wheelright, Miss Ethel...... April 29, Sheldon, Mrs. French, F.R.G.S......... May 5, A Beginner ............... ...... May 20, Nemo ........................ May 20, Dr. A. Rattray 2 11 5 5 0 10 0 12 0 10 0 5 0 5 1 0 2 2 0 4 0 10 1 1 cer BOERNO er er 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 50 0 0 0 0 0 0 THE Editor begs to inform Members of the Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are from time to time quoted in me Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the d that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. ........ 0 1 2 0 5 1 0 5 0 (0) 0 0 M ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTIONS. THE PENSION FUND OF THE SOCIETY Nov. 25, Vaux, P. . OF AUTHORS. Nov. 25, Lambe, Lawrence ........ Jan. 17, Prelooker, J. .......... Jan. 20, Nickolls, F. C. .......... HE following is the total of donations and Jan. 22, Carey, Miss R. Nouchette ... subscriptions promised or received up to Mch. 20, Beeching, Rev. H. C. ...... the present date. Mch. 25, Stroud, F. ... Further sums will be acknowledged from month Apr. 9, Kitcat, Mrs. ..... to month as they come to hand. It has been May 1, Heatley, Richard Y........ Vol. XII. 1 1 1 1 0 5 0 5 1 1 0 5 0 10 1 1 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 (0) 0 ## p. 214 (#626) ############################################ 214 THE AUTHOR. FROM THE COMMITTEE. Ta meeting of the Committee held on Monday, | May 12th, it was decided to close the office of the Society on Saturday, June 28th- the Saturday following the Coronation holidays. The sanction of the editors has been in many cases obtained to the form and substance of the insertion, and where this is the case a note to that effect has been appended. Three hundred copies of the revised edition have been printed, and are now for sale at the offices of the Society. The price is 6d. a cops. As the pamphlet cannot fail to be of use to all those who contribute to magazines, the Committee trust there will be no difficulty in disposing of this number. Canadian Copyright. THE Committee consider that the time has now arrived to make a full statement of their action with regard to Canadian copyright. They take this step as there appears to be mis- understanding of their position by certain trade associations in Canada which are not in sympathy with certain aspects of the Imperial view of the copyright question. Since the refusal of the Canadian Government to collect the royalties under the Foreign Reprints Act, and since the passing of the Canadian Act of 1900, an Act which gives to the Canadian pub- lisher security of contract when trading with the English author, the Committee have advocated no alteration in the status quo. It was in order to place before the Canadian authorities the views of the Committee, and in order to throw the weight of the Society's in- fluence on the side of a just and liberal policy, as opposed to the narrow trade issue of a printing clause, that the Committee sent Mr. Thring, the Secretary of the Society, to Canada in 1898. His efforts were advantageously forwarded by Mr. Gilbert Parker, a member of the Authors' Society Committee, and in 1900 an Act was passed which effectually secured those points for which the Committee had been struggling. The Committee desire a free and untrammelled copyright, unbampered by trade restrictions of printing, licensing, and Government-collected royalties. Firstly, for the benefit of Canadians and Canadian literature, and, secondly, for the protection of the property of the authors in the United Kingdom and the Empire at large. To put forward anything else would be in the interests of a system of copyright legislation destructive to international agreement, and analogous to the legislation of the 18th century, prior to the existence of any international agree- ment with regard to copyright. The Work of the Society. Since the last issue of The Author, the Secretary has dealt with ten cases. Of these, five referred to the return of MSS., two were claims for money, one for breach of contract, and two for the rendering of accounts. Of the cases taken up in previous months there are still four unsettled. Of these, three claims are for money due ; but as two are against a bankrupt magazine, it is probable that the authors will obtain nothing. The third case is in course of satisfactory settlement, and a substantial offer has been obtained from the other side. Three of the cases taken in hand during the past month have already terminated in favour of the author. Since the beginning of the year, eighty-nine members and associates have been elected to the Society. The last election registered eleven members and five associates. Besant Memorial. The Besant Memorial now stands as follows :- Up to the end of February subscrip- tions were received, according to the long list already issued, amounting to. £293 4 0 During the months of March, April, and May the subscriptions received amounted to . . . . . 31 11 6 Total ... £324 15 6 Subscriptions received during March and April. Anonymous . . . . . £1 1 0 Champneys, Basil . “ Colonia,” Natal, S. Africa 1 1 0 Fife Cookson, Lt.-Col. F. C. 1 1 0 Gunter, Lt.-Col. E. A. . 0 10 0 Harding, Capt. Claud, R.N. 1 0 0 Hurry, A. . . 0 10 6 Keary, C. F. (amount not to be men- tioned) Kinns, The Rev. Samuel, D.D. . . . ā 0 Magazines and Contributors. THE inset in the January number of The Author, entitled “Periodicals and their contri. butors," has been considerably enlarged and republished by order of the Committee. ## p. 215 (#627) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 215 · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · . · · er oororo . . · . · · . . · . · . · Millais, J. G. • 1 ( 0) expects to get it finished in preliminary form, and Quiller Couch, Miss M. 0 5 0 the first pripting done, sometime in June. It will Sterry, J. Ashby . 1 1 0 then undergo two different revisions -one for each Temple, Lieut.-Col. R. C. 1 1 0 number as it comes out, and the other before it Underdown, Miss E. 0 - 0 finally appears in book form. Lockyer, Sir T. Norman 2 2 A translation of " Eleanor” is appearing as the Beale, Miss Mary . 0 2 feuilleton in the Giornale d'Italia. It is at Bolam, Rev. C. E. . 0 5 0 present uncertain when the dramatised version of Egbert, Henry . . 0 5 0 * Eleanor” will be produced. 16 Floone" willen Eccles, Miss O'Connor 1 1 0 Mr. Arthur Morrison's new novel, “ The Hole in Darwin, Francis . 1 1 0 the Wall,” is to be published in the autumn. by Campbell-Montgomery, Miss F. F. 1. 1 0 Messrs. Methuen & Co., and in America by Medlecott, Cecil 0 10 6 Maclure, Phillips & Co. It is a story of London Saxby, Mrs. . 1 1 0 life. The scene is laid in Wapping and Ratcliff Caine, T. H. Hall . 10 0 0 Highway, with the docks and river, about thirty- Marris, Miss Murrell 0 5 0 five years ago, when that neighbourhood was one of S. B. 0 5 0 the most picturesque in the world, despite its squalor. Bloomfield, J. H. . 1 0 0 F. 0. B. (Coventry). “ Fuel of 0 5 0 Fire," Miss Ellen Thorneycroft Seton-Karr, H. W.. 1 0 0 Fowler's new novel, is to be published in book Heriot, Cheyne ( 5 0 form at 6s. next October, by Messrs. Hodder and Charley, Sir W. T., . 1 1 0 Stoughton. Mr. Louis Zangwill has been working at a long novel entitled “One's Womenkind,” which will BOOK AND PLAY TALK, probably be published in the autuin. There is a strong article in the May number of The New Liberal Review by Mr. I, Zangwill under “ CYEVEN Years' Legislation " is the title given the title “ Why Jews Succeed.” He begins by O by Mr. J. M. Lely to the just published saying, “I welcome the task of answering this supplemental and fourteenth volume of the question, Why Jews Succeed, if only for the fifth edition of “ Chitty's Statutes of Practical opportunity of explaining that they do not.” Utility” (Sweet & Maxwell, Limited ; Stevens & Sons, Limited). It contains more than two hundred Mr. John Huntly Skrine, Warden of Glenalmond, and author of "A Memory of Edward Thring," Acts, from 1895 to 1901, both inclusive. “Joan the Maid,” etc., etc., has just published a The Acts selected and annotated include the volume entitled “Pastor Agnorum : A School- Friendly Societies Act, 1896 ; the Workmen's master's Afterthoughts” (Longmans, 58. net). Compensation Acts of 1897 and 1900 ; the Bene- fices Act, the Criminal Evidence Act, and the Mr. Foster Fraser's new work, “ The Real Vaccination Act of 1898; the London Govern- Siberia,” has just been published by Messrs. ment Act of 1899; the Commonwealth of Australia Cassell & Co. It contains eighty-seven illustra- Constitution Act : the Companies Act, and the tions from photographs. Agricultural Holdings Act of 1900 ; and the Civil The serial rights of Mr. G. S. Layard's novel. List Act of 1901. The work is a consolidation, "Rupert the Mummer," have been purchased by with additional notes up to date, of the seven Messrs. Pearson. annual issues which followed the publication of the Miss Jetta S. Wolff, author of “Les Français fiſth edition in 1894. en Ménage,” “Les Français en Voyage," etc., etc., In the Preface attention is drawn to the curious and of the recently-published novel, “No Place facts that the Ballot Act and about 100 other Acts for Her," has just brought out a third volume of are still temporary only; and that our twice- the series illustrative of French life and language. revised Statute Book still treats Calais as part of It gives a succession of scenes from child-life in England, still consigns perjurers to the pillory (to France, under the title “Français pour les tous- which they are to have both their ears pailed), and petits.” Like the preceding volumes, it is Sunday traders to the stocks; and is still in admirably illustrated by Mr. W. Foster (Edward various other ways strangely in conflict with Arnold, is.). modern legislative views. Miss Rosa Nouchette Carey's new novel is to be Mrs. Humphry Ward is still at work on her new published in the autumn by Messrs. Macmillan. novel, “ Lady Rose's Daughter,” which has begun The same publishers have just issued a sixpenny to appear in Harper's this month. Mrs. Ward edition of Miss Carey's first novel, “ Nettie's ## p. 216 (#628) ############################################ 216 THE AUTHOR. ixpenny seringillan, and added een purchased by Memories.” It has been abridged by Miss H. M. Queen,” published by Mr. Edward Arnold, bas Burnside, the poetess. just been produced by Messrs. Appleton & Co. in “ Other People's Lives," another of Miss Carey's America. The New York Press have given it novels, which was formerly in the hands of Messrs. good reviews. Hodder & Stoughton, has been p:irchased by In a recent interview (" The Young Man ") Dr. Messrs. Macmillan, and added to the three-and- Garnett speaks hopefully of the literary future. sixpenny series of Miss Carey's works. He does not think that there is any decline in the In her new novel, “ The Blood Tax: A Military proportion of students of the best literature. The Romance,” Dorothea Gerard deals with the spread of culture is preparing the taste of the question of conscription. The authoress, whose people for something better, and the demand for real name is Madame Longard de Longgarde, is higher quality will produce those capable of satisfs- the wife of an Austrian officer, and as such she ing the demand. The writers of to-day are paving has had special opportunities of studying the opportunities of studying the the way for the approach of a grander and more various Continental military systems at close brilliant literature than has hitherto been known. quarters. Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. are the Miss Mary Cholmondeley has nearly completed publishers. a new novel. Miss Cholmondeley is a most pains- - “ The Night Side of London," by Mr. Robert taking writer, every sentence being carefully Machray, consists of a series of sketches describing weighed, and if necessary rewritten. London night life, and it is illustrated with about The first edition of Mr. Aylmer Maude's book, a hundred original pictures by Tom Browne, “Tolstoy and His Problems," has been out of print R.I., R.B.A. for some time. A second and cheaper edition will This book has been in preparation for more shortly be issued by Mr. Grant Richards. than a year, and is a faithful record by pen and Mr. Richard Whiteing has written an introduc- pencil of things seen in London at night during tion for the new edition of “ No. 5, John Street," 1901—2. There is an édition de lure at one which Mr. Grant Richards is issuing as the first guinea. The price of the popular edition - the volume of a new three-and-sixpenny series of first impression consists of 10,000 copies—is 6s. select novels. The volume has been re-set from Mr. John Macqueen is the English publisher, and fresh type. Messrs. Lippincott are publishing it in America. We must not expect to see any drama from the Mr. Robert Cromie has published, through pen of Mr. Sydney Grundy produced this season. Messrs. Digby, Long & Co., a romance called “Pilkerton's Peerage” will be withdrawn at the “ A New Messiah.” The story is crowded with Garrick on June 6th. Mr. Arthur Bourchier will exciting incidents. Mr. Cromie is known as the produce a new comedy by Mrs. Craigie and Mr. author of “The Crack of Doom,”. “Kitty's Murray Carson, called “ The Bishop's Move." Victoria Cross,” “A Plunge into Space,” etc., etc. Early in October Messrs. Marlborough & Co. will publish a companion or supplement to Eastern guide-books, entitled, “Hints for Travellers in the LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL Near East.” It is written by Mr. E. A. Reynolds- PROPERTY. Ball, and it will contain all kinds of practical advice, hints, maxims, wrinkles (exploring, sport- Reduction of Postage on Authors' MSS. ing, medical, etc.), likely to be of use to those travelling in Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Egypt, CANADIAN, writing from the standpoint of Palestine, Greece, Malta, Cyprus and the Levant. a patriot and an Imperialist, brought forward “Horrors at Holmlands," by J. Harris Brig. this question in The Author—the question of reduced postage on MSS. From other motives house, a member of our Society, is a short, the American Authors' Society has prepared and exciting tale in pamphlet form. The mysteries brought forward a Bill before Congress. It has been have, we understand, a scientific solution. introduced by the Hon. Amos J. Cumming, and Mr. Hamilton Aïdė's new volume is a collection referred to the Committee on Post Offices and Post of seven little plays, called “We are Seven : Half Roads. Hours on the Stage, Grave and Gay.” One of The American Author says : these little pieces has been acted by Madame “ Perhaps there is nothing in which writers are so uni- Sarah Bernhardt; another has been played by versally interested as in this movement. The lengthening Mrs. Kendal, and another by Madame Modjeska. of the duration of copyright appeals only to the few who Mr. John Murray is the publisher. have been long in the field, and who tind the period of forty-two years insufficient for the full realisation of profit Miss Theodora Wilson - Wilson's “ T'Bacca from their classic productions, and to those who hope their ## p. 217 (#629) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 217 efforts may live to be classic for the benefit of their the very essence of this case, that has been con- descendants. stantly brought before the members of the Society “ It is the young writer particularly who sees the fruit of : his toil eaten up, often before it is earned, by the amount in other forms and with a bearing on other matters. which he must expend for the frequent trips to be made It is essential in the publication of a book, in the by his manuscript before it reaches favourable consider. publication of an article in a magazine, in an ation, and is returned accompanied by the printed arrangement between an author and agent, in all reproduction. in the arguments in favour of the Bill are many, and it matters of business, to have a precise contract is difficult to think of any reasonable cause for opposition. clearly defined and clearly expressed. Fully half The postal revenues are large, and but for extensively the disputes that arise are due to this lack of subsidised star routes and many abuses of second-rate finality, matter, which might easily be remedied, there would be a . "M Mr. Heinemann, in the article he wrote for The namonn in the in considerable surplus revenue. " The question has been asked, How could the privilege Author some months ago with regard to agents, once granted be safeguarded ? said that the work done by an agent could be “ That a law may be violated is no reason why it should settled as easily by a solicitor. This statement we fail of enactment. The regulations of the Post Office Department now provide for the examination of all mail have grave reasons for doubting. Many contracts matter not sealed, and it would be easy, if necessary, to have come to the office settled by the ordinary formulate additional rules to prevent letter writers availing solicitor which were by no means final. There themselves of manuscript privileges; then, too, a severe were many omissions which might give rise to penalty would act as a deterrent. “ When accompanied by proof manuscripts are now difficulties and quarrels owing to the solicitor's carried at third-class rates—why not when alone ? ignorance of the technical side of copyright law "His manuscript is the author's merchandise. Why and publishing contracts. should he be discriminated against when all other mer Mr. Longman, at the same time, suggested that chandise goes for third-class rates ? England has seen her way clear to make this reduction, and many other foreign agents were useful in that they took away the countries have followed suit. They have been able to business part of the contract from the author, and prevent its abuse-why not the United States ? thus enabled the author and the publisher to meet . “Manuscript can be sent to, or returned from, publishers together on more friendly grounds, to discuss in foreign countries at third-class rates, why should it cost other questions dealing with the publication of more to send them from Dobbs Ferry to New York, or from point to point in the city? To send ten ounces of the book. manuscript to a publisher in England costs five cents. To We are inclined to agree with Mr. Longman. send it to one in Twenty-third Street costs twenty cents. Many authors go to publishers because they ** An author must pay two postages on every manuscript know them personally. in to carry it to a publisher and bring it back if rejected, and this process is ordinarily repeated many times before the Some sort of contract is entered into either by final resting place is reached. On the other hand, the dry word of mouth or contained in a series of letters. goods stores deliver small packages of goods which are The exact terms are obscure, misty, and indefinite. The exact terms are obscure misty and handled but once, and pay but once, one cent for every Thors or omissions about which the author There are omissions about which the author two ounces. In the interests of fair play and justice, the change should be made, and now, knows nothing. He does not take advice, he is • Every one interested should unite with the Society in dealing with a friend. Even on some points that its effort for the benefit of the craft, and promptly impor- are clearly antagonistic to his interest he is silent. tune his, or her, representative in Congress to carry the Why? fe is dealing with a friend. measure through at this session." The result is often disastrous. The author, Whatever motive prompts those who are agitating perhaps, is dissatisfied on some minor question, and in this cause, this point is clear, that the greater finds that the contract is ill expressed. He loses facilities given to authors throughout the world faith in his friend's honesty, when as a matter for the transport of their MSS., the greater will be of fact with a little business precision at the the benefit to those who live by their pen. commencement everything might have been “ His MS. is the author's merchandise.” Cheap clear. transport of merchandise must benefit the producer. Something beyond mere honesty is desired on both sides in order to avoid disputes, namely, that everything should be settled on a business footing by those who understand the business. The Contracts. publisher, the editor, and the agent as a rule THE case of Fitzgerald 2. Newnes was decided understand the business, when, probably, the in the Courts at the end of April, and judgment author does not. The moral from the author's was given for the defendants. point of view is clear- There were many points in dispute bearing on (1). Have a thoroughly sound contract. literary property and the work of literary pro- (2). Hare some one who is thoroughly versed in ducers. These were fully set forth and discussed dealing with literary property to advise you on the in the judgment. There is one point, however, contract. ## p. 218 (#630) ############################################ 218 TJIE AUTHOR. Nett Prices. we do, where should we be, without the Society ? An article from the pen of Mr. Maclehose, of The chairman pointed out, with a passing gibe at Glasgow, on the above subject, was printed in the Academy of Letters, that, with the exception The Author of November, 1901. The American of the body he represented that evening, literature standpoint has been ably treated by Mr. Charles had no corporate existence. Time was when the Scribner, President of the American Publishers' individual author stood absolutely alone—a shorn Association. lamb exposed to the untempered wind. After a The American Author has had several interesting rapid and comprehensive review of the work of articles on the same subject, dealing with the the Society (in which he hinted that the com- methods employed in America for enforcing the mittee were not infrequently expected to perform system, and the success which has attended those impossibilities), he laid some stress upon the methods. To all authors, of whatever nationality, improved position to which this much-abused the welfare of the Booksellers—those who put their body had now attained. Serene in conscious merit, wares before the public is a matter of primary it could now afford to disregard insulting para- importance, and both in England and America graphs. It continued to fight—so long as it the nett system appears to have worked with existed it would continue to fight; but it was satisfactory results. noticeable that it could now afford to fight, so to speak, with more urbanity than before. It had no intention of relaxing its efforts in the cause of authors' rights, but certainly in the relations between author and publisher matters were now THE ANNUAL DINNER. more harmonious than they used to be. We understood Mr. Hawkins to say at this point that COME two hundred members and guests of the when he died the words “Canadian Copyright " D Society met together at the Hôtel Cecil on would be found engraved upon his heart. April 30 for the double purpose of discussing an The Committee, he complained once more, did excellent dinner, and of listening to some very their best, but could not always give satisfaction. admirably expressed after-dinner oratory. In fact, They were asked not only to shut the stable door the speeches were distinctly above the average. after the horse had been stolen, but even to Post-prandial eloquence is not commonly held to recover the steed and restore it to its careless be an English characteristic, but the Society of owner. What the committee really liked, he Authors is exceptionally fortunate in possessing explained, was a good, hard, dry point of law. in Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins a master of On such they had always hitherto scored successes. polished phrase who, whether he has anything of Mr. Hawkins concluded a very interesting speech importance to say or not, always says it in the with an eloquent appeal on behalf of the Pension best possible manner ; while it would be difficult Fund. to find in any country speakers more agreeably The composite toast of “Literature and the fluent and incisive than Mr. W. L. Courtney, Mr. Drama” was allotted to Mr. W. L. Courtney, who Pett Ridge, and Captain Marshall. opened by observing that cynics might say the After the customary loyal toasts, Mr. Hawkins two were strangers. However pleasant they might rose to explain his position in the chair and to sound in conjunction, it was rare to find them propose the health of the Society. We gathered comfortably mated in real life. In favour of that the committee of management, finding itself “Pilkerton's Peerage” he made a gracious excep- happy in the possession of an ideal chairman, had tion. Many flashes of epigram and paradox skilfully contrived a jesolution that the director decorated the remarks of the eminent critic who of its own councils for the time being should proposed this toast. Pessimism, par esemple, “the preside also at the annual dinner. In former occasional solace of age and the perpetual privilege years it had been the custom to pounce upon stray of youth.” He turned out his Pandora's Box of men of eminence-a practice that naturally gave giſts literary and dramatic, and was gratified by rise to envy and all uncharitableness. It was finding Anthony Hope at the bottom thereof. It perhaps a good sign, he modestly explained, that might be a paradox, but he thought literature and the Society felt itself able now to contemplate with the drama did meet, perhaps, in criticism : that is equanimity the selection of so undistinguished a to say, they joined readily enough in abusing the chairman as himself. By an easy transition he critic, as husband and wife, though apt to quarrel, passed on to review the work of the Society, will combine to repel any meddlesome intruder. founded twenty years ago by the eminent novelist Of critics in general he remarked that they and man of letters whose death last year still cast generally agreed upon two things—the very good a shadow over all who were present. What should and the very bad. An Eastern legend was quoted ## p. 219 (#631) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 219 in support of the proposition that criticism was while besides Mr. Hawkins (chairman) and the one of the oldest of all professions. Adam's first other speakers mentioned above, the list also com. recorded remark (uttered presumably while naming prehended Mr. R. Garnett, Mr. A. Colquhoun, Sir his subjects) is said to have been, “ This is an Joshua Fitch, Mr. S. S. Sprigge, Mr. A. P. Graves, Ass.” The Oriental fable was provocative of much Mr. E. H. Lacon Watson, and Mr. G. Herbert laughter, as was also the story of a certain Thring, secretary. American dramatic critic who proposed that a performance of “Hamlet” which he had just witnessed should be utilised to solve the Shake- PATCHWORK LEGISLATION AND MUSICAL speare-Bacon controversy. “Open the tombs of PERFORMING RIGHT. the two celebrated men,” he wrote, “and see which has turned in his grave.” Mr. Courtney's was per- (Continued.) haps the speech of the evening-excellently turned and full of humorous touches. He coupled with TN striking contrast to the condition of English his toast the names of Mr. Pett Ridge (literature) 1 copyright legislation, with its chaotic and Captain Marshall (drama). jumble of Acts, are the broad and simple The genial humorist who rose in reply affected principles governing French legislation on the to believe that the gentleman who arranged the same subject. toast-list invariably looked round for the least So far back as 1791 the importance of conserving eminent writer present to fill the position he now and protecting the performing right in that occupied. Nevertheless, so great a respect had he country was recognised and comprehensively for a self-confident manner and a sonorous voice dealt with by law, enabling the establishment that he believed, if the toast-master had called of a Society for the collection of royalties and upon him for a song and dance, he would have fees on dramatic works. complied to the best of his ability. As a fact, he This Society was established for the protection spoke at some length, fluently and with plenty of of the author's rights of dramatic performance, fun. Captain Marshall, who followed, delivered and the collection was limited to theatres only. a carefully prepared harangue in delightfully Outside such dramatic performance all frag- polished language. He had the air of reciting a ments of operas, symphonic music, light or classical written speech, which perhaps rather marred the music, dance music, songs, and chansonnettes effect of his deftly-turned periods ; but this was no could be freely sung in public without any doubt an illusion due to his excellent delivery. restriccion. Mr. A. W. à Beckett next proposed the guests There was suitable provision in the law of with extreme cheerfulness, taking occasion to France for their protection, but no effort had been introduce a story of a Highlander, out of compli- made to systematically control the rights of ment, no doubt, to Dr. Robert Farquharson, M.P., performance in musical compositions. who responded. The doctor spoke rapidly and composer could not by himself protect his vivaciously in reply, but so indistinctly that we performing rights, and in addition to that dis- failed to catch any of his remarks except a re-issue ability there was the opposition of publishers to of the time-honoured jest about Daniel in the lions contend against; so that before anything could be den. The health of the chairman was proposed done as regards the formation of a Society, it was by Mr. W. W. Jacobs, who was understood to necessary to obtain some decision from the French express a wish that Mr. A. H. Hawkins would in Tribunals to show that the law of 1791 applied to future confine himself to after-dinner speaking, performing rights of all musical works, whether and give less popular writers a chance. The dramatic or not. chairman returned thanks in a few suitable In 1818 two chansonnette writers were passing phrases, and the meeting slowly dissolved into the a café concert in the Champs Elysées, and catch- adjoining room. ing a few notes of a chansonnette of which they It was a successful evening, perhaps one of the were the authors, they decided to go in and hear it. pleasantest of the annual reunions held under thc The proprietor of the establishment claimed an auspices of the Society, and the speeches, as we admission payment of two francs from each of have indicated, were decidedly above the average. them. “But," said they, “it is our song and we Mr. Hawkins is always an admirable chairman. want to hear it.” “ That does not matter to me,” Among those present we noticed the names of replied the proprietor, “ you must either pay or Miss Ellen Thorneycroft Fowler, “Helen Mathers,” go.” They paid, vowing that the disbursement of “ Rita," Mrs. Alec Tweedie, Mrs. Mona Caird, their four francs should be an expensive affair for Miss May Sinclair, Mrs. Belloc Lowndes, Mrs. R. him in the long run. Connor Leighton, representatives of the fair sex ; One of the song-writers in question, with the ## p. 220 (#632) ############################################ 220 THE AUTHOR. help of his collaborateur, another composer, and a catalogues, to create agencies and draft out a publisher, discussed the subject from a practical policy of administration capable of enabling the point of view, finally coming to an understanding work of the Society to be efficiently controlled in not to allow their works to be performed in future all its branches, and to secure its extension and at public places without their consent, which continued prosperity. would only be given on payment of a reasonable fee. This control was to extend to every form of The little committee of four obtained two other performing right which up to that time had been adherents, and a campaign was opened by inter unprotected, and to every class of establishment viewing the publishers in order to try and get that had hitherto compiled its programmes free of them to co-operate in the new undertaking. Pro- all restrictions ; to all forms of concerts, music. prietors of public places of entertainment were halls, public balls, musical societies, municipal interviewed in order to feel the ground in that entertainments, circuses, fragments of dramatic direction, and to find out the nature and strength works, and musical works in theatres, in which of the opposition which might bave to be encoun latter establishments the Dramatic Society (up to tered ; and opposition very speedily made itself that time) alone had collected fees. manifest, bitter and uncompromising, both from It was not easy to make it clear to the minds of entertainment managers and publishers. all public caterers that the Society had right on its Nothing daunted, however, the little band of side, and that it was fully justified in charging reformers struggled on, and in the course of the fees for the performance of the works of its years 1848, 1849, and 1850 actions were taken in members. the names of authors and composers against concert Violent opposition continued to be met with on and music hall entrepreneurs for unauthorised all sides, and during the first period of twenty performances. years actions at law were taken in every part of The various Tribunalsin every instance recognised France against concert promoters, proprietors of that the principle of the performing right con- café concerts, and of public balls. Each and all tained in the law of 1791 extended to all works had to be dealt with in turn, but with the result without distinction, whether dramatic or musical. that the Society, whose receipts for the year 1851- Strengthened by these decisions, the little group no 52 amounted to the small sum of 14,000 francs, longer hesitated, but it was not till 1851 that had increased in the year 1861-62 to 115,400 owing to numerous new adherents, they became francs for the year. sufficiently important to think of forming a Society. The opposition of the theatrical managers was At that period, with the exception of one pub- very great, for although they had been in the habit lisher, Colombier, the music trade was stubbornly of paying fees for the dramatic works since 1789, hostile to the Society and the principle of the they could not understand why they should now reservation of the performing right. But in spite be made to pay for the works which had been per- of all opposition, the authors and composers held formed freely at their establishments before 1851. their meetings, drew up rules and regulations, and Many actions had to be taken before this opposition on the 31st of January, 1851, the Société des was finally laid to rest. Auteurs, Compositeurs et Editeurs de Musique, of As a result of the collection of fees at theatres France, was definitely established. by the new Society, authors of dramatic works The new Society had for its object the placing also hastened to become members. in common of the rights of the members. But all these results were not reached without By their adhesion to the rules of the Society, grave difficulties, inside the Society as well as out- the members made over their rights to it; this side of it, for the members had incessantly to was the only possible way to successfully establish encounter and combat the opposition of their a new form of property, and to appoint a Syn- publishers, and it required unceasing labour to dicat (or Board of Directors) having full and bring them little by little to look more favourably exclusive power in itself, or through its power of upon the subject of the reservation of the performing attorney, an agent-general, to authorise or forbid right. the public performance of the works of its mem. It was not till 1854 that the publishers at last bers, and to collect fees in France and abroad. gave way, and seeing that the authors and com- Since the 31st of January, 1851, the Society has posers were determined to control their performing been working regularly. It had from the start to rights, they agreed to become members of the provide for every contingency, to regulate every- Society, thing, to establish catalogues for the formation of The founders of the Society had already foreseen the repertoire, to distribute the fees among the and provided for this contingency, and the statutes inembers, to establish a system for the declaration of the Society admitted the publisher to a share of of works to the Society, to help to form the the revenues ; this explains how it came to be ## p. 221 (#633) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 221 named the Society of Authors, Composers and Music Publishers." From year to year the receipts of the Society have steadily increased. The war of 1870–71 only produced a temporary break in the scale of pro- gress, and as figures are more eloquent than words, the best way to summarise the work of the Society will be to give the amounts of its revenue year by year from 1851 to 1900. ANNÉES SOCIALES DE 1851 au 30 Septembre, 1900. TOTAUX DES Recettes brutes. 10 13 Tre Année 1851-52 1852–53 1853–54 1854–55 1855–56 1856–57 1857-58 1858-59 1859—60 1860-61 11 1861--62 12 1862-63 1863-64 14 1864-65 15 1865-66 1866–67 1867-68 18 1868-69 1869–70 18704-71 1871-72 1872–73 23 1873-74 24 1874–75 1875–76 1876–77 1877–78 IIIII!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! 14.408 50 24.689 75 28.818 30 40.789 85 51.800 55 64.953 45 71.991 44 96.678 72 107.448 31 115.434 67 129.455 42 148.830 12 170.903 88 200.776 19 246.209 51 294.775 49 384.408 13 360.110 12 376.820 60 203.717 64 325.023 28 412.191 41 462.552 17 505.534 45 531.258 75 562.656 37 600.237 21 It will be seen from the above that it took the Society thirty-five years, from 1851 to 1886, to reach the total collection of 1,000,000 francs in the year—i.e., £40,000 per annum, The Berne Convention coming into force in 1887, agencies were founded in such of the European countries as it was found possible to do so, and within the last fifteen years the Society has more than doubled that first million. The revenue for 1901-2 exceeded 2,500,000 francs, or £100,000 for the year, a truly stupendous result when it is remembered that no capital has been furnished to bring it about. The Society has been from the first to the last self-supporting ; its only capital has been drawn from the fees collected. The enormous revenue of £100,000 per annum would represent the return on an invested capital of £2,000,000 sterling at five per cent. per annum. This magnificent sum may fairly be said to repre- sent at the very least the amount which English authors and composers permit their publishers to throw away annually in England, for there is no doubt that had a similar Society been established in England for the same period as in France, its annual revenue to-day would be equal to if not surpassing that of the French Society. Thanks to their powerful organisation, the Society has been strongly represented at all the International Congresses, and has been able to voice its opinions and make its influence felt to the benefit and the extension of international rights. Its immense revenue is regularly distributed quarterly and pro rata among all its members whose works have been performed in public during that period. A small percentage of the funds is put on one side annually as a pension fund. All members of twenty-five years' standing over sixty years of age are entitled to a pension, and there are now 168 bénéficiaires. There is also a fund for the relief of impecunious members and for medical aid. Since 1851 more than 40,000,000 francs, or over £1,600,000, has been collected, and if the income of this French Society continues to increase at its present rate, it bids fair before very long to exceed the entire revenue of the London publishing trade -an income earned without capital ! ALFRED MOUL. - - - TAUCHNITZ EDITIONS. 16 17 19 20 21 22 1878-79 1879--80 - du 16/3 au 30/9 1880 701.028 74 682.306 89 376.023 46 31 35 |||||||||||||||!! 1880--81 1881-82 1882-83 1883-84 1884-85 · 1885-86 1886-87 1887--88 1888- 1889 -90 1890-91 1891-92 1892-93 1893–94 1894—95 1895–96 1896–97 1897--98 1898–99 1899-1900 812.678 02 841.540 86 882.771 74 928.473 33 990.419 08 1.045.386 00 1.057.315 88 1.095.057 29 1.212.735 51 1.228.068 01 1.382.798 94 1.405.614 11 1.518.130 06 1.564.900 18 1.624.883 51 1.694.992 59 1.734.775 73 1.862.160 42 2.017.570 61 2. 234.347 81 N HE prices that authors receive for their books 1 in England from royalties and other methods of payment have, from time to time, been quoted in The Author, and compared with the profits obtained by the publisher. - ## p. 222 (#634) ############################################ 222 THE AUTHOR. .... ... 1450 Sir Walter Besant has several times tabulated taken as the price paid to the most successful the profits of both parties, taking into account authors. The average price runs between £10 large sales, small sales, large costs of production, and £25. Let us take £20 on which to base our small costs of production. calculations. Though these matters have been exhaustively Marks. dealt with, the questions of authors' other rights in £20 at 21 marks to the £ equals ... 420 America, in translations and in Tauchnitz editions Publisher's profit on the sale of 3,000 have never been tabulated on the same principle. copies The following statement, therefore, may afford Less average amount paid to author... 420 some information to those authors who are selling their rights in the Tauchnitz editions of their Profit to the publisher ... ... 1030 works. Even supposing that a certain amount of this Take the ordinary book of about 80,000 words. sum, say 10 per cent., be taken off for what is This would be produced from the Leipsig house commonly called "publisher's expenses, sundries, in one volume. At the lowest computation, 3,000 &c.," there is still a profit to the publisher of over copies would be printed. The numerous markets twice the amount received by the author. covered by these books must be considered. They Authors should consider the position. circulate in France, Germany, Spain, Italy, Austria, Take again the same example, only substitute Russia, from China to the North Sea, Egypt, £50 as the amount paid to the author instead of South America, and many other large book-buying £20. The following result is obtained :- countries. If we take, as a basis of calculation, an Marks. edition of 3,000 copies, the number may be safely £50 taking 21 marks to the £ ... 1050 reckoned as a small edition. The cost of production of 3,000 copies, roughly Deducting this from the cost of production, reckoned, amounts to 1,400 marks (the roughness 1,400 marks, the balance in favour of the pub. is in the publisher's favour), and these 3,000 copies lisher is 350 marks, no mean return for the capital are sold to the trade (very few being sent out for invested. review) at the following prices :- It is not likely, however, that the book of an author whose reputation is so large as to be able Mark. Per Cent. to obtain a price of £50 for the Tauchnitz edition, Single copies on credit ... would only sell to the extent of 3,000 copies, or For ready money ... •05 that only 3,000 copies would be printed. For 7 vols, at a time .95 The next case to be considered occurs when an For 100 , „ ... edition of 5,000 copies is printed. For 500 , „ .. .85 Roughly speaking the cost of production is 1,800 marks. This is an excessive calculation, but we The same price rules when francs are paid, the only difference being that between the value of the gladly give the publisher the benefit of the difference. franc and the value of the mark. For instance- Taking the sale price of the book to be the Franc. Per Cent. same as in the former case, Marks. Single copies on credit •50 5,000 copies will sell for... ... 4750 The same for cash.. .25 For 7 copies •20 Deducting the cost of production For 100 , from the sales ... ... ... 1800 For 500 ,, 6 Profit 2950 The average price, however, can be taken at Again reckoning the average price .95 marks, or in francs, 1.20. given to the author for the book 420 An edition of 3,000 copies would therefore Profit to the Publisher ... ... 2530 bring in - Reducing the same to £'s, about £120. 2850 If we take the author's remuneration at £50, Less cost of production ... 1400 the sum will work out as follows :- Marks. Profit ... ... ... 1450 Profit by sale ... 2950 To author of book 1050 The next point is the price that is given to English authors for these rights. £50 may be Profit to the publisher ... 1900 20 .90 ... Marks. ... ## p. 223 (#635) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 223 Reducing it again to £'s, about £90. of figures, an author with a moderate reputation, One inore example. on the sale of 5,000 copies would obtain half of The cost of production of 10,000 copies is 2,950 marks, or 1,475 marks. These marks turned approximately 2,800 marks. into £'s would amount to £70 58., or between 30. The sale of the 10,000 copies at the average and 4d, a copy royalty on every copy sold ; 3d. price as before, ·95 marks, would bring in 9,500 a copy amounting accurately to £62 108., 4d. marks. a copy to £83 6s. Deduct from this the sum of 1,050 marks paid to In the case of the successful author the profits the author, a profit of 8,450 marks is left to the on the sale of an edition of 10,000 copies would publisher. amount, after the cost of production had been It is necessary now to sum up the question from deducted, to 4,750 marks, or £226—between 5d. the facts displayed in this article. On an edition and 6d. a copy on every copy sold. The royalty of of 3,000 copies, which may be reckoned when the 5d. a copy amounts to £208 68., a royalty of 6d. a huge extent of the Tauchnitz markets are taken copy to £250. into consideration, an average sale for an average As the figures in the cost of production and on the author, the profit to the publisher is 980 marks, sales of the books have been taken slightly in favour and the profit to the author is 420 marks. of the publisher, an author would not be asking by If erery advantage in the figures is given to any means too high a figure if he demanded 3d. the publisher, and every possible expenditure is a copy royalty on the sale of 3,000 copies, 4d. a taken into consideration, the publisher's profit is copy on the sale of 5,000, and 6d. a copy on the twice as large as the author's. Even in the case of sale of 10,000. an exceedingly popular author, and a small edition, The reader should also bear in mind that these the profit to the publisher is not at all unreasonable, figures are worked out on the understanding that when the capital invested is considered. the book is produced as one volume. When a As the editions grow larger, the profits to the novel runs to more than 80,000 words it is usually publisher also grow in proportion, for it is quite produced in two volumes, and the profit is propor- the exception that a royalty is ever paid to an tionately increased. It follows, therefore, that the author on this form of issue. At last, when an royalty should be paid on every volume. The fact edition of 10,000 copies is published, the profit to that the firm of Tauchnitz act as their own printers the publisher is 8,450 marks against the sum paid no doubt enables them to put the books on the to the author of 1,050 marks. It follows, there market at a cost smaller than that shown by the fore, that the publisher's profits are to the author's figures printed above. This is a further advantage remuneration in the proportion of 8 to 1. that this firm obtains. After a careful consideration of these figures, it English authors would do well to make a study is clear that some effort should be made by authors of these figures, and to approach the head of the in order that matters may be arranged on a more great firm with a view to obtaining, if possible, equitable basis. some equitable basis on which to found future con- It will afford no small advantage to look at tracts. It is quite possible that Baron Tauchnitz the position from an entirely different point of has never looked at the figures from this point of view. view, and has never had his attention drawn to Take, for instance, the case of the ordinary a comparison between the profits of author and author, who can obtain a sale of 3,000 copies. publisher. According to the figures that have already been put The great reputation of the firm is well known. forward, there would be a profit of 1,450 marks, No doubt if the case is clearly stated, authors will after deducting the cost of production from the find their views favourably considered. amount realised by sales. If the author takes a G. H. T. half-share of these profits he would obtain 725 marks. (It must not be considered that half- profits to the author is essentially a fair return, but it is a good basis on which to build a calcula- BRICKS AND MORTAR. tion.) Seven hundred and twenty-five marks if turned into English money at the rate given above, of twenty-one marks to the £, would W HEN an architect undertakes to work out a work out to £34 10s., or between 2 d. and 3d. a W design for a house it is not sufficient that copy on every copy of the edition. 24d. a copy " he should bring into play his imagination royalty works out to £31 58., 3d. a copy to for the lines of beauty in the scheme of the out- £37 10s. side structure or his technical skill in satisfying If the same principle is applied to the next set the needs and comforts of men in the internal ## p. 224 (#636) ############################################ 224 THE AUTHOR. development. He needs more than this. He “ royal octavo.” This portion of the book is no needs full knowledge of the different materials doubt one of the most important parts to him who out of which the house is built-of the wood, of would gain full knowledge of the “ bricks and the bricks, of the slates and tiles, of the pipes, of mortar.” the mortar. “Methods of Illustration ” comes next. Nowa. It is quite true that an author, unless he is days illustration in books is distinctly on the publishing on commission, has no call for the increase. It follows then that the maker of books same intricate knowledge of materials, and does should understand some of the methods by which not need to handle the details of structure in the his work is rendered more fascinating to the same intimate way; yet this knowledge, though general public. The days have gone by when the not absolutely essential, may be exceedingly useful. addition of the simplest picture was looked upon It is curious what a lack of information most as a serious and expensive item. Nowadays authors have. They cannot tell what a book costs beautiful and artistic work can be reproduced at a to print, or what kind of type should be used, very moderate rate. The different processes are although in an indefinite kind of way they may here fully explained. know what kind of type they prefer. The same Chapter V. deals with papers. If “ Types and remark applies with equal force to the paper and Margins ” was one of the most important portions, binding. “Papers” is the most important. Upon the An author's answer may well be that the Society quality of the paper depends the longevity of the has at its command all the information that is book. Paper is sold by weight. It sounds a requisite. To a certain extent that answer is simple transaction, but in fact is complicated by justifiable, but the man who can do a thing for technicalities. Paper is of many kinds, of which himself has always more power than the man who the two main classes are machine made and hand has to employ an agent. made. The subdivisions are numerous; the most Detailed information concerning the “bricks important are dealt with. and mortar” that go toward book production has The chapters on “The Sizes of Books" and been collected by Mr. C. T. Jacobi.* He first “Binding" cannot be passed orer. Knowledge of deals with the manuscript, and puts forward some these points is essential. useful suggestions. On this point it is possible that It is doubtful whether there was any need in a the author may need but little assistance. He has book of this kind to deal with “Publishing" and most probably learnt his lesson by bitter experi- “ Copyright." These subjects bear but little on ence, but he may well take to heart the paragraph the questions of the “bricks and mortar," apper- on page 8:- taining to the solicitor's rather than the architect's “ The charges made for corrections are based on department. They are involved and highly the time consumed in making them, and are very technical. To deal with them in these short difficult to check even by an expert." This sub- chapters is impossible, and a mere superficial state- ject has been dealt with exhaustively in The ment is likely to do more harm than good. Author, and with the exception of advertisements, To sum up, there is very little to be said against is the most frequent cause of dispute between the method the author has employed in dealing author and publisher. with his subject. He shows full knowledge; he The next chapter, “ The Index,” is hardly has placed it clearly before the public. The cost satisfactory. To many books no index is neces- of many of the items has not been touched upon sary. But the author who desires to compile an except in a few general statements. This, the only index needs fuller instructions to make the result fault, is a serious one. It is not enough to know reliable. that one paper is good and another bad, or one “Types and Margins.” Those who are dwellers form of illustration more expensive than another. in the printing chapel have a wondrous language The writer who goes so far in his study of of their own. To the ordinary mortal it is as a “bricks and mortar" will certainly demand inore foreign tongue. Let him then, if he thinks of details of finance. This side ought to be dealt turning author, carefully digest these pages. He with in some other issue. will be able to stand the test of the severest The Glossary is instructive. Pages full of type examination and puzzle himself and his hearers by varying in shape and make, leaded and solid, and discussing learnedly about “founts," “ems,” others made up of different samples of paper, com- "ens," "pica," "double pica," “crown,” and plete a treatise really useful and satisfactory to all those—and there should be many—who are interested in the details of the material side of * “Some Notes on Books and Printing," by C, T. Jacobi. Published by the Chiswick Press, Took's Court, Chancery book production. Lane. A. C. B. ## p. 225 (#637) ############################################ • THE AUTHOR. 225 GENERAL MEMORANDA. STERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property S 1. Selling it Outright. This is in some respects the most satisfactory, if a proper price can be obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise. ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately and very nearly the truth. From time to time the very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. Readers can also work out the figures themselves from the "Cost of Production." IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are : (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book, General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are :- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld, 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for PLAYS IN THREE OR MORE ACTS : (a.) SALE OUTRIGHT OF THE PERFORMING RIGHT. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the con- tract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. (6.) SALE OF PERFORMING RIGHT OR OF A LICENCE TO PERFORM ON THE BASIS OF PERCENTAGES on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. SALE OF PERFORMING RIGHT OR OF A LICENCE TO PERFORM ON THE BASIS OF ROYALTIES (i.c., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. PLAYS IN ONE ACT are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that AMERICAN RIGHTS may be exceed- ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication, As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con- tracts, THOSE AUTITORS DESIROUS OF FURTHER INFORMA- TION ARE REFERRED TO THE SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with anyone except an established manager. 1. DIVERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. If the advice sought is such as can be given best by a solicitor, the member has a right to an opinion from the Society's solicitors. If the case is such that Counsel's opinion is desirable, the Committee will obtain for him Counsel's opinion. All this without any cost to the member, ## p. 226 (#638) ############################################ 226 THE AUTHOR. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor NOT LATER THAN THE 21st OF EACH MONTH. All persons engaged in literary work of any kind, whether members of the Society or not, are invited to communicate to the Editor any points connected with their work which it would be advisable in the general interest to publish. COMMUNICATIONS AND LETTERS ARE INVITED BY THE EDITOR on all subjects connected with literature, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not generally fall within the experience of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new or old, for inspection and note. The information thus obtained may prove invaluable. 4. BEFORE SIGNING ANY AGREEMENT WHATEVER, send the document to the Society for examination. 5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of literature in promoting the independence of the writer. 6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : -(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements an readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to agreements. 7. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for inter- pretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. THE SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post, and he requests members who do not receive an answer to important communications within two days to write to him without delay. All remittances should be crossed Union Bank of London, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only. AUTHORITIES. 9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. U ITH the assistance of that valuable society, the Association Littéraire et Artistique Internationale, the brass-workers of Paris have been successful in their endeavours to put their designs under the protection of the French copyright law. The protection which this law will now give them is of a very extensive character, and will prevent piracy of designs of every kind. France was and is always in the forefront when it is necessary to protect works of literary or artistic merit. THE READING BRANCH. M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of their work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS. includes NOT ONLY WORKS OF FICTION, BUT POETRY AND DRAMATIC WORKS, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The leaders are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. While mentioning the subject of artistic copy- right, it is interesting to call to mind the case of Brittain and Others v. Hanks Bros. & Co., which has recently been decided in the Courts. hos In this case the plaintiff brought an action against the defendants for copying the design of a tin soldier which the plaintiff was selling as a toy for children. After hearing the case the Judge decided that the model had artistic merit, and that therefore, as the plaintiff had complied with the other provisions of the Act, an injunction must be granted. The real position of these cases must depend upon the fact how far the production is a work of NOTICES. THE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of T the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of charge, the cost of prodncing it would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. ## p. 227 (#639) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 227 art. It is quite possible that a tin soldier might Hawkins say to a Society of Orators ? " Well, be as high an artistic production as the statues what would he say? Where is the “fundamental that are set up in the prominent squares of absurdity”? Are all trade and professional com- London. binations absurd ? Where is the analogy ? Oratory is neither a trade nor a profession. And lastly, where is the logic ? A WRITER in the Pall Mall Gazette commented a little bitterly on the statements of our Chairman at the dinner of the Society. "The author,” he says, scoffing at an assertion of An intricate question came before a member of Mr. Hawkins', “was always as free as any other the Society. How should it have been answered ? citizen to consult and instruct a solicitor." True, The details of the case are as follows :- At the desire of a certain wealthy American, a but the writer has not taken the trouble to remember that the Copyright Acts are difficult member of the Society was employed to compile a and involved, and that the dealings with copyright book. A limited number of copies of the book, property are peculiar and technical which was an expensive work, were printed, bound, We have seen agreements for the publication of and delivered in completed form in England. The books and for the performance of plays prepared book was not for publication, but for the private by the family solicitor ; they were interesting use of the American. curiosities. Technical information on a highly A number of copies, amounting in all to 500 or technical subject is essential; this the Society so, had to be forwarded to America, and, under the American Tariff Act, it is necessary to state affords. The number of its Members is a fair proof that its work is appreciated. the value of the book as merchandise. Ought the Secondly, he states, “as the case of Macdonald books to have been valued at their actual cost of v. the National Review showed, the Society had production, or at the probable amount they would bring in if offered for sale in the open market ? been too ready to disturb men as honest as them- The actual wording of the law is that dutiable selves by vexatious litigation.” A man may be honest; he may also be unbusinesslike. The articles " should be appraised at their fair market value.” Society deals with the business side of literary and dramatic effort, and in endeavouring to obtain We believe it has been the custom for pub- lishers to invoice books to America at the cost of proper business methods between editor or publisher and author, is doing good to all three parties. manufacture. In this case, however, there was no Some of the present Members may forget the market value, as the books were for private details of the case. circulation. An author sent an MS. to the National Review. It was set up in type and returned for correction. The author returned the MS. Subequently the A purposed notable feature in the coming St. article was rejected. Louis World's Exposition is an exact reproduction The Judge held that the setting up in type of the birth-homes of two or three of the greater was such a dealing with the article as to constitute English and Scotch writers—littérateurs who are acceptance, and the proprietor had to pay ; that is recognised as “the world's men of letters.” The the rough outline of the facts. suggestion is that exact facsimiles of the buildings This is distinctly not vexatious litigation. The and the chief historic relics they contain shall be editor had merely to write a business letter pointing made. It is proposed that these shall be rebuilt out that the article was not accepted. The author in permanent form, so that they may remain in would then have had the option of withdrawing Forest Park, St. Louis, long after the less stable the article or waiting the editor's pleasure. What portions of the World's Fair have done their did the editor expect the author to conclude? Did duty and disappeared. Recent talk on these sub- he expect him to wait calmly and indefinitely for jects has now become a fact. The Burns' Cottage the editor's decision? Association has been organised in America, with The editor's side is “vexatious litigation,” the John V. Dick as President, and James Muir author's “ vexatious delay"; and the Society's Dixon, Secretary point of view is finality in business as well as The “Auld Clay Buggin," the very humble honesty. The Society's standpoint is justifiable. cottage under the thatch of which Robert Burns The third “Occasional Note” is amusing in its was born on the 25th of January, 1759, is of clay, illogical deduction, “Only let it be remarked that with a sanded front, whitewashed, and was built there is something fundamentally absurd in the mainly by the hands of the poet's father while idea of a Society of Authors. What would Mr. he was working as a gardener for Ferguson of ## p. 228 (#640) ############################################ 228 THE AUTHOR. LITERARY PRODUCTION IN ENGLAND. Doonholm. The house, as all pilgrims to Ayr know, is one storey high, and consists of a kitchen in one end and a best parlour in the other. In the latter is a fireplace, and, in a niche by its side, is a bed. As to Bobbie, it is the opinion of the old wives of the town that, 66 The bed in which he first began To be that various thing called man,' was in the tiny kitchen. Replicas of the bed and of the other important items in the little white house in Ayr are included in the St. Louis scheme. The co-operation of the leading Burns' Societies and other Scottish associations, both here and in America, has been promised. A suggestion has been made that the replicas of the cottage and relics shall be free gifts from the sons of Scotland -Whether at home or abroad-to St. Louis. Further, if permissible, it is proposed also to build some other historic Scottish structure on the Fair Grounds, as room will be needed for the accumula- tion of Scottish relics that promises to pour in. The Scotch element is strong and influential in American life, and keeps itself in closer relations with the old home than any other foreign strain to be found there. The address of Mr. George F. Parker, the Resi- dent British Representative of the World's Fair, is Sanctuary House, Tothill Street, Westminster, S.W. THE Editor of The Author has asked me to give 1 some statistics relating to the production of books in this country. Books, of all things, are essentially individual entities whose qualitative worth interests more than a quantitative view of them, but despite this obvious disadvantage, it is possible that the following facts concerning books in bulk may have some interest. Moreover, a not inconsiderable proportion of the books may per- haps be regarded more appropriately in bulk than as separate existences. Every year the Publishers' Circular contains an analytical table of the new books published during the preceding year. I have summarised these tables for the last ten years, so as to get a broad fact-base into which are merged the accidental fluctuations of individual years. The following statement contains the essence of these ten years' facts, and it relates only to new books, not to new editions of books. NEW BOOKS PUBLISHED IN THE UNITED KIxGDOM DURING THE TEN YEARS 1892–1901. Class of Book. Number published. Percentage of each Class, upon the total number published. per cent. 299 16,434 6,269 114 AFTER SUNSET. 9.5 5,206 4,540 8.2 3,572 5:1 1. Novels, tales, and juvenile works. . 2. Educational, classical, and philological . . 3. Theology, sermons, bib- lical, etc. . . . 4. History, biography, etc. . 5. Year-books and serials in volumes . 6. Political and social eco- nomy, trade, etc. . 7. Poetry and the drama . 8. Belles - Lettres, essays, monographs, etc. 9. Arts, sciences, and illus- trated works . . 10. Voyages, travels, geo- i graphical research . 11. Medicine, surgery, etc..! 12. Law, jurisprudence, etc..! 13. Miscellaneous, including pamphlets, not sermons 2,822 2,460 2,38+ 2,294 - - - - 2,056 1,415 895 3.7 2.6 1.6 [Reprinted, by kind permission of the Author, from * Sonnets of this Century,” edited by William Sharp.] V OCAL, yet voiceless, lingering, lambent, white With the wide wings of evening on the fell, The tranquil vale, the enchanted citadel,- Another day swoons to another night. Speak low : from bare Blencathra's purple height The sound o' the gbyll falls furled ; and, loath to go, A continent of cloud its plaited snow Wear's far away athwart a lake of light. Is it the craft of hell that while we lie Enshaded, lulled, beneath Heaven's breezeless sky, The garrulous clangours and assoiled shows Of London's burrowing mazes haunt us yet ? City, forgive me : Mother of joys and woes, Thy shadow is here, and lo ! our eyes are wet. HALL CAINE. - - 4,650 8:53 i Total, new books published, 1892-1901 . . . 54,997 1 100.0 We see that during the last ten years 55,000 new books have been published in England. An average of 5,500 per annum, or, taking 300 working days to the year, eighteen new books per diem without cessation. ## p. 229 (#641) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 229 the output of new books during the two five-yearly periods was- 1892-1896 ... ... ... 26,059 1897—1901 ... ... ... 28,938 It is impossible to conceive that there has been a demand for this vast supply of new books. I, myself, am responsible for four of these 55,000 books, and only two of the four books have justified their existence. It is not unlikely that à considerable proportion of them-in Class 1, novels, etc., for example-have been published at the authors' expense, without regard to adjusting supply to demand. But although we may not be able to regard this supply of new books as balancing the demand for them, it is not improbable that the foregoing widely-based facts do give a fairly reliable indica- tion of the relative degrees of demand for each class of book. Looking at the facts in this light, we see that novels, etc., make up 30 per cent. of the total number, educational books coming second, and books on theology, etc., third. These three principal classes, merged into one group, supply more than one-half of the total output of new books—their combined share being 50-8 per cent. Of the ten other classes, books of history, biography, etc., lead with 8 per 100 new books published. Books on political and social economy, etc., have a slight lead over poetry and the drama, each of these two classes coming near to 5 per cent. of all new books. Medical books and law books are, as might be expected, the last two classes on the list. Looking at the output of new books in each year of the ten now under survey, without classification of the books published, the facts are as follows :- Total... ... 54,997 This is an increase of nearly 3,000 books, i.e., of 11 per cent., during the later period as compared with the earlier five years, and we may ascertain how this rate of increase compares with the increase in the number of persons who—to use an actuarial term-have been “at risk” of reading the books produced. The use of this technical term is per- haps justified, for although the readers of the books have not read them at the risk of death, they have certainly read some of the new books at the risk of injury to themselves. Taking the population of the United Kingdom as the number of persons at risk of reading the books, the increase in this number from the earlier to the later period was at the rate of under 5 per cent., and this is a smaller rate of growth than the rate of growth of the output of new books. If during 1897—1901 the growth of new books had coincided with the growth of the population during the same period, the number of new books published during 1897—1901 would have been 27,290. But the actual number of new books published during 1897—1901 was 28,938, and thus the actual output exceeded the “expected” output by nearly 1,650 new books. This is not a very large difference between theory and actuality, in the matter of new books published; but it suffices to show that, despite all disturbing causes, the output of new books during the last five years has exceeded the normal expectation. This last point reminds me that the editor of The Author has asked me to make a statement with regard to the output of books at the beginning of the nineteenth century as compared with the output of to-day. I am not able to do this, for 'lack of the facts. But we can go back as far as seventy years ago, thus including the whole of the Victorian era. The following statement shows the average yearly number of new books published in this country during the periods named, and also the average yearly number of new books per million of the population. Year of Publication. Number of new books published. 1892 1893 189+ 189.7 1896 1897 1898 1899 1900 1901 4,915 5.129 5.300 5,481 5,23+ 6,24+ 6,008 5,971 5,760 4,955 Total 1892–1901 54,997 After fluctuation during the period 1892-1896, the maximum was reached in the year 1897, when 6,244 new books were published. From 1897 to 1901 there was a continuous decline in the output of books, until in 1901 the number was only slightly in excess of the output in 1892. Reviewers may perhaps have thanked the war for mercies other than the consolidation of the British Empire. Ignoring the fluctuations in individual years, Period. Average Yearly Number of New Books published. Average Yearly Number of New Books published, per million of our population. 1828–1832 1866—1869 1892–1896 1897-1901 1,060 3,220 5,212 5,788 105 13+ 143 ## p. 230 (#642) ############################################ 230 THE AUTHOR. The growth of books bas, we see, largely ex- his death, sprang into fame so long ago as the year ceeded the growth of population. Seventy years 1870, when “ The Heathen Chinee" first captured ago, the yearly output was only 45 new books per the ear of the public, and a mighty peal of laughter million of population. To-day, the yearly output ran rippling from one end of the English-speaking is 143 new books per million of population—a world to the other. Bret Harte never, to our more than three-fold growth in the output of knowledge, wrote a successful long book, but he books per million of population. And this has was a master of the conte, and not until Kipling occurred during the last seventy years. appeared can his supremacy in this line be said to I am tempted to suggest that the vast produc- have ever been seriously assailed. “The Luck of tion of new books which has now been stated Roaring Camp," “ The Outcasts of Poker Flat," would not have occurred if the makers of the “ The Idyll of Red Gulch," may be cited as in- books had pondered the words of the popular stances of his supreme excellence in the difficult Latin poet, written more than 1900 years ago, art of the short story. He combined, perfectly, a whose admirable sense of propriety causes his wonderful pathos, fine descriptions of camp life ancient thought to be a valuable working-maxim and western scenery, vivid and masterly delineation for authors of to-day :- of character, and a humour which was often irre- “Ye authors, choose a subject suited to your sistible. “The Heathen Chinee” may be said to abilities, and long ponder what your strength have been unknown and unappreciated by the is equal to, what it is too weak to support. Anglo-Saxon race until Bret Harte discovered him He who chooses a theme according to his in the rude mining camps of California, labelled powers, will find neither command of language him, and introduced him to the American and nor lucid arrangement fail him. And herein British world. Who that takes up that inimitable lies, unless I deceive myself, the power and picture in verse, even after this long interval of beauty of arrangement ; if a writer says at time from its first appearance in print, can resist once only what ought to be said at once, its trenchant satire and abounding humour ? reserving most points, and omitting them for For thirty years had Bret Harte continued to the present." pour forth tales, poetry, and sketches. It was in- J. HOLT SCHOOLING.. evitable that some of his later work should have lost the freshness and force of his earlier writings; yet the reader will find, even in his last book of stories, published in the very month of his death, TWO AMERICANS. work which showed distinctly that his hand had by no means lost its ancient cunning. He never could forget the scenes and the characters of that strange, EATH has, within these last few weeks,claimed wild Californian life which in his early and im- two notable figures from the ranks of litera- pressive youth laid such a hold upon his imagina- ture. Frank R. Stockton and Bret Harte, tion. In his last book he returns, and returns with whose loss the whole reading public have to lament, success, to the old familiar ground, stakes out his bad long since established their fame. Both claim, and quarries good ore. Bret Harte will died elderly men ; yet neither had retired from live, if only for his “Plain Language from Truthful the great army of active workers ; nor can it be James,” his inimitable “Heathen Chinee," his said that either had outlived his reputation. “ Poker Flat," and "The Luck of Roaring Camp.” Frank Stockton, who died a week or two before We should like to see a good anthology of his his fellow countryman, had never attained quite poems, and a couple of volumes of his best short the world-wide popularity of Bret Harte; nor stories. Upon these his fame would stand assured probably will his writings linger so long in the for many a long day. public mind. Yet he had accomplished much good The death of Bret Harte only serves to accentuate work, and the present generation will still cherish the extraordinary dearth of anything like real in their minds pleasant recollections of “ Rudder humour in the literature of the present day. Is Grange,” and others of his books. That curious this quality to become extinct ? Are the con- little study, “ The Lady or the Tiger,” will, from ditions of life so onerous, so stern, or so re- its very incompleteness, and the problem which it pellent, that humour, always a delicate plant, is leaves to the reader, live, probably, longer than not now to be raised among us? It is a curious any other of Stockton's writings. An admirable problem. Upon the whole, we are inclined to humorist of the quieter sort, Frank Stockton's think that the next decade or two may see a death is sincerely to be regretted. marked revival of this lost art of amusing people, Bret Harte, whose last volume of stories, “On of creating hearty laughter. Just such a revival the Old Trail," was published about the time of took place after the Restoration. Purged, of ## p. 231 (#643) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 231 course, of its grossness, we could welcome such an author had such a tribute paid to him as was a rejuvenescence of an almost lost art. At present paid to Black by the artists who jointly illustrated we can count our lumorists easily upon the his“Macleod of Dare.” Pettie, Graham, Boughton, fingers of one hand. The sudden rise and success Orchardson, Colin Hunter, MacWhirter, C. E. of Mr. W. W. Jacobs indicates very clearly how Johnson, Aitken, and Thomas Faed, all contributed eagerly the advent of any writer capable of stirring to translate into pictures Black's written words, genuine laughter is welcomed among the publishers. the greatest possible compliment to his descriptive Yet Mr. Jacobs' example seems as yet to attract powers from those best able to judge. few followers into the same field. He also possessed what Sir Wemyss Reid well describes as a “sympathetic insight which enabled him to depict the characters and temperaments of pure and beautiful women in such a manner WILLIAM BLACK. A BIOGRAPHY.* as to command universal assent and appreciation.” The artist's eye and sympathetic insight are, however, most commonly accompanied by a retiring, TROM all those who enjoyed the privilege of almost secretive, disposition, and Black's best intimate friendship with William Black qualities must, therefore, be sought in his own Sir Wemyss Reid's Biography will receive books, and not in books about him ; consequently, a welcome in which there will be no suggestion to say that one is conscious of some chose qui of reserve. His straightforward account of a life manque in Sir Wemyss Reid's life of his friend is, which, without being eventful, was still a full one, perhaps, tantamount to saying that one wishes the will serve as a storehouse of memories for all who book were other than it is. This particular reader participated, however slightly, in it. I cannot help would have preferred a biographical and critical thinking, however, that thosc, like myself, who study to a biography pure and simple, but doubtless never saw Black, but derived a rare pleasure from Sir Wemyss Reid preferred to let Black's work be his work, will be conscious of a certain sense of judged by all upon its merits, and confine himself disappointment when they lay the volume down. to a mere record of his old friend's daily life. It has, it is true, the essential merit of being Black was a member of the Society of Authors interesting, but somehow in Sir Wemyss Reid's from its very early days, and while he did not work the touch of the great portrait painter is identify himself with it in the same way that Sir missing, and the picture does not seem alive. Walter Besant did, it is interesting to seek in this This is not to suggest that it could have been “life” of the one some corroboration of what is to done better by any other hand. I do not, indeed, be found in the “autobiography” of the other, in at all suppose it could, for Black's principal the shape of advice to those of us who are still at characteristic seems to have been an unusual faculty the bottom of the ladder. of detaching himself from the world while he was The first lesson taught in practice by both men at work, and an equally unusual faculty of detaching is that no one should embark upon the struggle himself from his work when that was done; add for life as a man of letters unless he has something to this a reserve amounting almost to austerity, fixed and definite in the way of income to fall back except where his most intimate friends were upon. In Besant's case the something was com- concerned, and it becomes sufficiently obvious that paratively easy to find because of his academic Sir Wemyss Reid's self-imposed task of showing qualifications ; in Black's case it was less easy, the real man would have been beyond the power of because he never had “any systematised education almost any one else to perform. to speak of "—the words are his own—and his The “artistic temperament” is a phrase so youthful work for the Glasgow newspapers was not commonly abused that one is loth to use it in sufficiently remarkable to gain him a journalistic connection with any author for whose works one appointment in London at the outset. He took has great admiration. Of Black it is better, the first post that offered--a clerkship in Birchin perhaps, to say that he had the artist's eye for Lane--and there remained, devoting all his spare nature, and a rarely developed power of reproducing time to the production of copy, until he got his natural beauty through the medium of words. first journalistic appointment on the editorial staff He appropriated the Hebrides as Hardy appro- of The Morning Star. priated “Wessex” and Blackmoor Devonshire, The second lesson taught by both, as it is taught and his fine word-painting was inspired by love by all who succeed in any and every department of the region he described. Seldom, if ever, has of life, is the necessity of work, of unflagging industry and perseverance. Success is only won * By Wemyss Reid (Cassell & Co., Limited, London, that way, and, what is perhaps more important to 1902) remember, it is only kept that way. Sir Wemyss ## p. 232 (#644) ############################################ 232 THE AUTHOR. Reid makes it plain that although literary work when the publisher waited for the unknown author was congenial to Black-was, indeed, his true to come to him with his manuscript. But of late vocation--it was real and even hard work, during the unknown has so frequently developed under the doing of which everything in the shape of exploitation, and by direct solicitation of the pub. amusement was laid aside, and with which nothing lisher, into a “money-making proposition" of such was allowed to interfere. That is an interesting formidable proportions that there is hardly a pab- part of Sir Wemyss Reid's book in which he lishing house that does not now hunt him out with describes Paston House, and Black's mode of all the resources at its command. Certain fields work—the pains he took over his descriptive pas- are worked with the thoroughness, almost, of a sages, minutely sketched in note-books on the spot; political canvass, and if a given State-say, for the care with wbich he thought out every detail instance, Indiana-has suddenly evolved into a in a chapter before committing it to paper ; the region of great literary activity, it is open to silent seclusion in which he passed the alternate suspicion that it is not because there is any days devoted to the actual task of writing ; and the inherent literary quality in the people of the place severely simple room in which he conjured up the greater than in other States, but that certain firms visions that have charmed so many people since of publishers are “ working the ground.” There are few writers to whom the existence of the creatures of their brain has been more intensely real than it was to William Black ; but men make worlds for themselves only by infinite pains, and Black was no exception to the rule. A PAGE FROM A GERMAN PUBLISHER'S For the rest, it is enough to say that this bio- graphy is characterised by good taste and restraint. ADVERTISEMENTS. It shows the vigour and virility of Black's nature, his scorn of affectation and insincerity, and the reticence and reserve which had been inculcated in Literary Hints for the Wealthy and Cultivated. him as a child. If it fails at all, it fails in reveal- ing to those who did not know the man the lovable A GENTLEMAN does not give his daughter qualities wbich evoked such a friendship as endured a dowry of from five to fifty thousand between Villiam Black and Sir Wemyss Reid pounds and forget to provide her with a himself. book-case. V. E. M. A gentleman does not have a full wine cellar and empty book-shelves. A gentleman does not use eau-de-cologne and THE OBLIGATIONS OF ART TO TRADE. read greasy volumes from a circulating library. A gentleman does not borrow good works which he is in a position to buy. A gentleman does not talk about the latest [TAE following paragraph is taken from an article entitled "Salt and Sincerity,” by Frank Norris, published literature when he is acquainted only with what 1 in the American Critic for May. We print it without has been said of it by the reviewers. comment à propos of the article in the last issue of The A gentleman does not cut books with his fingers, Author, entitled - The Obligations of Art to Trade."- even after having washed his hands. Ev.] A gentleman does not possess a box of carpenter's T present the stimulus to, and even the tools, but no paper-knife. A manner of, production of very much of A gentleman does not receive books for review American fiction is in the hands of the pub- and give them away or sell them without opening lishers. No one not intimately associated with any them. of the larger more important“houses” can have any A gentleman does not make presents only of idea of the influence of the publisher upon latter-day things which are entirely without intellectual fiction. More novels are written-practically-to value. order than the public has any notion of. The pub. A gentleman does not send to his bookseller for lisher again and again picks out the man(one speaks, a parcel of books on approval, and, after having of course, of the younger generation), suggests the read them, return them saying that none of them theme, and exercises in a sense all the functions of suit him. instructor, during the period of composition. In A gentleman does not buy only sixpenny cheap the matter of this “ picking out of the man ” it is editions. rather curious to note a very radical change that A gentleman does not depend for his reading has come about in the last five years. Time was upon the daily journals and illustrated weeklies. ## p. 233 (#645) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 233 ROMANTIC GERMANY." Romanticism in Germany was the result of a definite movement, or rather, a definite conspiracy, whereas in England the members of the Romantic TROM the point of view of literature, the School worked independently. The Germans were T Romantic movement in Germany may be intimate friends; they worked together, and had summed up in the outworn phrase, “ Much their common art theories and programmes. cry, but little wool.” This, at any rate, is the Novalis and Wackenroder were edited by impression given by the second volume of Dr. Tieck and Friedrich Schlegel ; Arnim married Brandes' great work, and though, as he says in Brentano's sister Bettina — Goethe's Bettina ; conclusion, the School possesses permanent literary Caroline Böhmer was the wife of A. W. Schlegel interest, and compares favourably with equivalent and, later, of Schelling. And in Germany the groups in other lands, he rather discounts this reaction, as a recent critic has shown, was not judgment by observing in his introduction that merely literary: it concerned itself also with religion “ of all that the German Romanticists produced, in Romanticists produced and with the affairs of actual life. Schleiermacher, little will endure-some masterly translations by Friedrich Schlegel, and many others, had decided A. W. Schlegel, a few of Tieck's productions, a theories on the marriage laws, and did not hesitate handful of Hardenberg's and another of Eichen- to reduce them to practice ; Tieck and Wacken- dorff's lyrics, some of Friedrich Schlegel's essays, roder were the apostles of Roman Catholicism, a few of Arnim's and Brentano's smaller works, and Brentano passed six years in ecstatic con- a select number of Hoffmann's tales, and some templation of the stigmata of the nun Catherina very remarkable dramas and tales from the pen Emmerich. One and all were the apostles of of that eccentric but real genius, Heinrich von freedom, though to the majority the word seems Kleist." to have meant nothing but thraldom in the dungeon It is not, perhaps, a very imposing group ; to of their own hallucinations and desires. the present writer, at least, it seems to compare To Lessing, the liberator of German thought, unfavourably with the movement in France which the Romanticists really owed little; as Dr. Brandes could boast such names as Chateaubriand, Hugo, says, Gautier, de Musset, and Baudelaire. One is “The Romanticists could not possibly claim a champion tempted to think, too, that one “St. Agnes' Eve" of reason, pure and simple, as their forerunner, hence they is worth all the terrors that a host of Hoffmanns attempted to characterise the nutritive element in Lessing's could conjure up, and that the “Undine" or the works as mere seasoning, as the salt which preserves from “ Sigurd ” of de la Motte Fouqué, whose heroes, as corruption. They owed far more to Herder.... In Herder Heine wittily said, have the courage of a hundred the new century germinated, as in Lessing the old had come to its close. Herder sets genesis and growth above lions and the sense of two asscs, cut a sorry figure thought and action. To him the true man is not only a beside " Ivanhoe” and “The Talisman." And thinking and moral being, but a portion of nature. ... these impressions are strengthened rather than The man of intuitions is to him the most human.” diminished by a study of Dr. Brandes' book. His aim, as he avows, is “to treat the history of Herder excluded the idea of purpose ; he was literature as humanly as possible, to seize upon the foe of all i posteriori reasoning, and this the remotest innermost psychological movements attitude appealed most powerfully to the Romanti- which prepared for and produced the various cists. Their philosophy of aimlessness is only a literary phenomena." The defect of this method caricature of his theory, but, wretched though it lies in the fact that when it is applied to a seens, it owed its origin to his wide intellectual movement consisting of one or two great writers powers and quick, clear-sighted genius. Indeed, and a swarm of neurotic nonentities, it inevitably from the philosophical standpoint, the history of results in a mode of criticism that is pathological German romanticism is the history of distorted rather than literary. Dr. Brandes has shown us ideas, and a lamentable example of how the the brain-sickness, the neurosis, the feeble intellects theories of genius may be reduced to absurdity and morbidly excitable senses of a great number by the stupid zeal of fanatics. of interesting ladies and gentlemen with such From Goethe the Romanticists derived their wonderful skill that we are almost forced to regard theory of the rights of the free personality. The the literary aspect of these people as that which early works of Goethe and Schiller had been possesses the least iinportance. inspired by the “ Freigeisterei," the antinomian demand for freedom ; both “Götz” and “Die Räuber” are declarations of war against society. • "Main Currents in 19th Century Literature: II. The But the Romanticists' strife against convention Romantic School in Germany," by George Brandes was not for the sake of the rights of humanity, but (Heinemann, 1902). for the rights of the heart; “not against the ## p. 234 (#646) ############################################ 234 THE AUTHOR. wrongs of life, but against its prose.” And here THE LITERARY SIDE OF PRESIDENT we may discover the secret of that antinomian ROOSEVELT. attitude which the school adopted. They were angry because actual life did not resemble the finer, shadowy existence of their dreams ; they (Reprinted from the “Bulletin of the Society of could not understand that the romantic glamour American Authors.") which they admired so greatly was a purely literary CINCE the days of Thomas Jefferson, no literary man product. D has held the office of chief magistrate until the Goethe, Schiller, Herder, and the philosophy of coming of Theodore Roosevelt, who for twenty years Fichte, with its doctrine of the absolute authority has been a most prolific writer on out-door life and historical of the Ego-these are the great fountain-heads topics. The Times says that Mr. Roosevelt's writing is at its best when it approaches the most nearly to action : from which flowed the so troubled stream of “In his histories and biographies Roosevelt the writer is German romanticism. From these it derived most successful when Roosevelt the man is most completely (with how little real authority from the first two enlisted, and when his subject is of the sort to which his sources !) its defiance of order, its exaltation of multiform activities have been most closely related. They are best, certainly they are most interesting, where they selfish caprice, and its amusingly deliberate aim- are the unconscious representation of the author's mind lessness. These qualities, and the enmity to and character. He misses, for instance, some of the most Hellenism, that it learned froin Hölderlin (for significant phases of the curious and original nature of whom Dr. Brandes, to us, at least, seems to Gouverneur Morris, one of the strongest, most penetrating, and most strangely limited minds in our early or later possess a strangely exalted admiration), may be history, but he grasps firmly and renders clearly the traced in the critical work of A. W. Schlegel, the working of the essential forces that went to the · Winning dreary, ostentatiously naughty “Lucinde ” of his of the West.' These he feels ; he has been in active alliance brother. Tieck's “ William Lovell." Jean Paul's and co-operation with them, and has had to wrestle with them. He has known in personal intimacy the survivors “Titan”; indeed, in almost every work of the and present representatives of the victors in that mighty members of the School, and in most of their lives. struggle, and the men who are developing what their Such qualities, of course, cannot harm a great ancestors or forerunners won. His sympathies are intense artist; Fichte's philosophy finds its most melodious and so is his imagination, but they are also somewhat limited, and his estimate of men and events when his echo in Shelley, and there are not a few who prefer sympathies are not awakened or his imagination kindled Swinburne the antinomian to Mr. Swinburne the is sometimes defective and even unjust. serenader of infancy; but it was the misfortune of “ His essays are models of their kind, and their kind is Germany that her romantic movement possessed an extremely difficult and risky one. They are direct in narrative, clear and succinct in description, well weighed few men of real genius. and convincing in their judgments, moderate in temper Dr. Brandes' second volume is especially remark and simply indispensable to the reader who wishes to study able for the way in which he has attained minute the subjects with which they deal. They reveal directly, historical detail without endangering his usual fine as the histories and biographies reveal indirectly, the mind and character of the writer. They are almost entirely free critical standpoint. Especially interesting are his from the extreme criticism and sweeping theorizing which studies of Wackenroder and of Novalis, with the dis for this hater of mere critics and theorists seem to have a tinction drawn between the instability of the latter fascination that he can resist only when his mind is engaged strange, chaotic genius and Shelley's championship on facts with which he himself has dealt. Of his defects and temptations there are also examples in the essays, of truth. The account of the mysticism of the especially in those that suggest lay sermons, in which the romantic arama, with the " plays within plays O preaching is strikingly inferior to the author's practice." Werner and Kleist, is far more amusing than the His first publication, an historical work, appeared when most fantastic collection of dreams, and the chapter he had been only a year out of Harvard, where he was graduated, in 1880 ; * The Naval War of 1812 ; or, The on Romantic Politicians contains a very interesting mg History of the United States Navy during the Last War criticism of Gentz. But though the book is a with Great Britain," was published in 1882. part of one of the classics of European literature, Mr. Roosevelt's next work, published three years later, one closes it with a sigh. The story of German was entitled “Hunting Trips of a Ranchman ; Sketches of Sport on the Northern Cattle Plains, together with romance is infinitely more pathetic than their most Personal Experiences of Life on a Cattle Ranch." It was tearful volume. One feels that it should have illustrated by A. B. Frost, R. Swain Gifford, J. C. Beard, been published by the Psychical Research Society. Fannie E. Gifford, and Henry Sandham. Still, like all people who possess a deficient sense In 1887 Mr. Roosevelt wrote the "Life of Thomas Hart Benton," and in the following year “ Gouverneur Morris," of humour, the German Romanticists are very both duodecimo volumes published in the “ American amusing. Statesmen " series. In the same year another duodecimo Sr. J. L. volume by him was published by the Putnams under the title “Essays on Practical Politics." It was in the series, “Questions of the Day." His most important work appearing that year, 1888, however, was “Ranch Life and the Hunting Trail," illustrated by Frederick Remington. The first two volunes of the work which has been called ## p. 235 (#647) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 235 perhaps Mr. Roosevelt's most substantial literary achieve. ment, the-Winning of the West," were issued by the Putnams. The whole work is in five volumes, octavo, with maps. The third volume came out in 1894. Its sub-title is “The Founding of the Trans-Alleghany Commonwealths,” and it deals with the period from 1784 to 1790. In the fourth volume, issued in 1996, he was still engaged with this phase of American development. The volume is " Louisiana and the Northwest, 1791 to 1807." In 1891 Mr. Roosevelt published his “ New York" in the “ Historic Towns," a new edition with a postscript appearing in 1895 ; 232 pages, duodecimo. ..... “ The Wilderness Hunter ; An Account of the Big Game of the United States, and its Chase with Horse, Hound and Rifle," was published in 1893, illustrated by Frost, Beard, Sandham and Remington. Many of the illustrations are not ideal drawings, but studies of animals which Mr. Roosevelt himself killed. In the same year came “ American Big Game Hunting ; the Book of the Boone and Crockett Club." In this Mr. Roosevelt and G. B. Grinnell collaborated in the editing. It is devoted to big game hunting in this country and to questions of forest reservation, different papers having been contributed by various members of the club. An appendix gives a short account of the literature of American big game hunting, a list of forest reservations, etc. * Hunting in Many Lands." also a part of the book of the Boone and Crockett Club, in which Mr. Roosevelt again collaborated with Mr. Grinnell, was published in 1895, and in 1897 still another volume of this club book appeared, from the same editorial hands, entitled “Trail and Camp Fire." Also in 1897, Mr. Roosevelt published “ American Ideals, and other Essays, Social and Political.” Its con- tents are : - American Ideals : True Americanism; The Manly Virtues and Practical Politics : The College Graduate and Public Life ; Phases of State Legislation ; Machine Politics in New York City: Six Years of Civil Service Reform ; Administering the New York Police Force; The Vice-Presidency and the Campaign of 1896 ; How not to Help our Poorer Brother; The Monroe Doctrine ; Wash- ington's Forgotten Maxim ; National Life and Character; Social Evolutions ; Laws of Civilization and Decay." Two years before this Mr. Roosevelt, in conjunction with Serator Lodge, of Massachusetts, had prepared a volume of “ Hero Tales from American History.” In 1899 appeared “The Rough Riders," followed by “ Oliver Cromwell” and “ The Strenuous Life." There may be omissions in this list, which certainly is a remarkable output from a man who has also been soldier and statesman, and is only in his forty-fourth year. It is my practice to write a polite letter of inquiry as to MS. of mine which has been retained by editors for more than six weeks, and, if necessary, a week hence to write again; and they are usually returned within a few days, but never with one word of apology for their retention. Is this politeness? I do not think it fair or reasonable for any editor to retain MS. for longer than a month without first asking the permission of the con- tributor. In social life it would be bad manners. to do otherwise. But editors are a law to themselves. Editors declare they are not responsible for lost MS. I doubt if that would hold good at law. A case should be tried in the county court; and the editor's books requisitioned to show if the MS. was received, etc. Such books are, or should be, 1 kept. A jury would be more likely to decide against the editor than for him. And certainly, if anthors were to register their MS. and enclose with it postace for return registration editors would not have a leg to stand on. But so long as authors are willing to be snubbed by editors, so long do they deserve the scant courtesy and civility they occasionally receive. I have before me the MS. of an article recently returned by the editor of a first-class magazine. It is scored in places with blue pencil marks, and my gra!nmar has been altered in two places, though, in my humble opinion, without improvement. No sort of apology was offered me for this act of impertinence; and before I can submit the article elsewhere, I shall have to rewrite the MS. (1,500 words). Is this the act of a gentleman editor or of a common fellow? Yours faithfully, SCRIBBLER. Jay 8th, 1902. CORRESPONDENCE. EDITORS AND CONTRIBUTORS. I. SIR, -I don't doubt others better qualified than me will reply to your correspondent, “ Another Editor.” But if you can find space for a few remarks of mine, I should be obliged. I agree with him that editors are human, by which I understand, amongst other things, that they can put on their worst manners when it suits them. As to polite letters from editors to polite letters from contributors, it is not my invariable experience. SIR, I imagine many of your readers must share my amusement at the ingenuous letter of “ Another Editor” in your May issue. The descrip- tion of this poor harassed creature, “full of good intentions," and occupied in despatching“ prompt”. and “polite” notes to the unreasonable authors who expect him to read and decide upon their unsolicited contributions within a few days—“per- haps a week '—would be both impressive and pathetic, did it not, alas ! compel an unbelieving chuckle. Unfortunately “ Another Editor” pro- tests his promptitude and politeness a little too much. In the first place, the incident he quotes hardly ## p. 236 (#648) ############################################ 236 THE AUTHOR. seems worthy of the importance be assigns to it. discussed and disputed authorship. It would be No one but either the crudest amateur, whose interesting to know whether it has been declared doings it were unprofitable to discuss, or a writer in any other way more likely to reach the general of such eminence as to have a right to an imme- public, and if not, why any further attempt at diate decision, would dream of expecting any editor concealment should be kept up. In Mudie's new to decide on a MS. within a week. The ordinary catalogue published this year neither of the two contributor, conversant with the habits of the works referred to are inserted under the name of ordinary editor, knows better than to expect any Housman, but both under that of the author of such supernaturally prompt attention. If he the “ Love Letters.” It is to be presumed that it received it he would be sure that the editor was is only with Mr. Housman's sanction and consent too good for this world, and might reasonably feel that the authorship has been disclosed in the anxious as to his state of health. Literary Year Book, and one wonders why the The real fact of the matter—which “ Another “Englishwoman's Love Letters” was not also Editor" ignores-is, that authors are subjected to included in the list of his works given there. a great deal of annoying delay at the hands of N. C. editors which cannot possibly be necessary, at any May 12th, 1902. rate in the case of a writer whose name is in any way known. Personally, I do not ask for polite notes and good intentions. What I do ask is, that AUTHORS' LETTERS. an editor shall read a contribution submitted to SIR, À propos of the complaint raised by a him within a reasonable time, and either accept or accept or member of the Society in your last issue, “that a reject it without further delay. If his hands are communication received through his publisher had so full of copy that he is unable to consider MSS. been opened,” an experience of my own may not be until several months after receiving them, then he without interest. should notify that fact on the front page of his A few years ago I contributed an article to one magazine, and return all contributions unread. of the leading magazines published by an “old and No one, I should think — except " Another responsible firm."" Editor's” important contributor-expects to receive Within a week or two I received a flattering an editorial decision within a week of submitting letter from the head of 7 MSS., but on the other hand a delay of, say, two lunch at his country house to discuss the writing of Innch at his conn months over the consideration of a few short stories a book which he had long held to be a necessity, is surely as ridiculous as it is uncalled for. Yet a but for which he had not hitherto found a com- case of this kind is at present engaging my own petent author. I was to have two years for the attention, and, though I have already written twice task, generous remuneration, and a fine advertise- on the subject, I have received none of the polite ment. Then the publisher died, the scheme fell notes which “Another Editor" is always despatching through, and the book has not been written by to his more fortunate contributors. Neither do I me or any one else. expect to do so. But, when the gentleman I refer Two or three years later I contributed another to receives my third letter--which he will do shortly · article to another leading magazine. In sending ---requesting the immediate return of my MSS. me a cheque for the contribution, the Editor unless he wishes me to apply for the assistance of incidentally asked me how it was I had never your Society to recover them, I have not the slightest answered a letter which he had addressed to me, doubt that he will wonder aggrievedly why I am care of the first-named publisher, on the occasion in such an extraordinary hurry, and consider him- of the publication of the first-named article, in self as much an innocent and misunderstood martyr which he had asked me whether I was willing to as “ Another Editor." undertake for him the writing of a book on the Yours faithfully, very subject discussed by me with the first-named publisher at his country house. I replied that I had never received his letter, and he then informed me that the envelope which A MODERN ANTÆUS. covered it had borne the device of his firm. SIR.—May I draw attention to the fact that in The conclusion to be gathered was obvious, and the Literary Year Book for 1902, “A Modern I was thus deprived of a commission which I Turray, 1901), is given in the list of could, at that time, ill afford to lose. books by Mr. Laurence Housman ? Now as " A Modern Antæus” is published by the author of an I am, yours truly, “ Englishwoman's Love Letters,” this is, of course, Malvern, G. S. LAYARD. equivalent to an announcement of the much May 2nd, 1902. USCRIPT. ## p. 236 (#649) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. ESTABLISHED) [XVIII. CENT The Athenæum Press, Taunton. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN. TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. carefully and accurately copied. Plays and Scientific MSS. a speciality. Contract prices for books or permanent work. Machines and operators sent out to all parts of London or the Provinces. Miss RANSOM, 2, Westbourne Grove, London, W. Close to Paddington, Royal Oak, and Queen's Road Stations (Tube and Metropolitan). THE BUSH LANE HOUSE TYPEWRITING & SHORTHAND OFFICE, Principal: Bush Lane House, Bush Lane, MISS MORGAN. Cannon Street, London, E.C. Authors' MSS. carefully and promptly copied from 10d. per 1,000 words. General Typewriting, Shorthand and Translations executed by skilled workers. Privacy and accuracy guaranteed. Special Terms for large quantities or contract work. Estimates and Specimens free on application. In One Volume, Crown 8vo, Scarlet Cloth. Published Price, 3/6. Usual Discount. "FRITHIOF THE BOLD." By F. 1. WINBOLT, Author of "King Helge," "Aslog," " In stirring blank verse. Mr. Winbolt recounts the ancient Scandinavian legend. Frithiof the Bold.' The drama is in three acts, and besides providing an interesting and enthralling story, is calculated to convey to the reader an excellent idea of the primitive motives which prevailed among the Norse and similar hardy races. Frithiof is of humble birth, but, like the typical hero, he is bold and brave, and graceful of limb...."-Nottingham Guardian. LONDON: SWAN SONNENSCHEIN & CO., LTD. AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING, ITO AUTHORS.—Young man (28), well-educated, lengthy 1 Press experience, desires appointment as Assistant to Novels typewritten, from 9d. per 1,000 words; Literary Gentleman (whole or spare time). Could revise two copies, 11-. proofs. Typing, Shorthand. Could undertake Typing at PRICE LIST AND AUTHORS' OPINIONS ON APPLICATION. home. Any MSS. deciphered. Accuracy guaranteed. L. A. ST. JOHN, 104, Churston Av., Upton Park, E. Ex. refs.--W. MEREDITH, 33, Hubert Grove, Stockwell, S.W. TYPEWRITING. Miss M. T. DOYLE, 31, Gracechurch St., E.C. From 201, BARCOMBE AVENUE, S.W. Authors' MSS., Plays from 10d. per 1,000 words. CARBONS HALF THE ABOVE. ACCURACY AND DESPATCH. A LADY (Experienced) undertakes Researches in British Museum Reading Room. 21. an hour; 8/6 a day. Also French and German, and Translations. E. B., 17, OWEN MANSIONS, QUEEN'S CLUB GARDENS, W. Literary Agents.--Authors are warned against dealing with any Literary Agent without referring to the Society for infor- mation. Authors are also warned not to sign Agreements on the advice of Literary Agents alone. All Agreements should be submitted to the Society for advice. By Order, G. HERBERT THRING, Secretary Society of Authors. 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, s.w. TYPEWRITING With Accuracy and Despatch. Authors' MSS. 9d. per 1,000 words. In duplicate, 19. per 1,000. Plays, Translations, General Copying, Samples and References on Application. MISS JANET WAY, 33, Ossian Road, Stroud Green, N. The “ Forms of Agreements" issued by the Publishers' Association can be obtained at the Office, with a full explanation of heir meaning, price 18. post free. Authors are warned not Lo sign any agreement which may embody the Clauses exposed without submitting it first to the Society. By Order, G. HERBERT THRING, Secretary Society of Authors, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate S.W. ## p. 236 (#650) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. Part II. of LADY FLORENCE DIXIE'S BOOK "THE SONGS OF A CHILD," WITH WHICH WILL BE PUBLISHED A THIRD EDITION OF PART 1. It may be ordered of Messrs. W. H. SMITH & SON, 186, Strand, W.C.; J. D. MENZIES, Edinburgh; or any other Bookseller or Library. • · PRICE 5s, .. IT CONTAINS THREE COLOURED PORTRAITS. PUBLISHERS- THE LEADENHALL PRESS, 50, Leadenhall Street, E.C. CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS, New York. Reviewing an advance copy of this book, The Literary Guide for May says:-. The perusal of the SECOND PART of Lady Florence Dixie's poems increases our astonishment at the extraordinary development of her mental powers in early life. The present volume possesses special interest. . . . Her poetic drama · Abel Avenged 'was written at the age of fourteen, and one knows not whether to be the most astounded at the boldness of her language or the fact that at so early a period of life the doubts and the obstinate questionings which the work reveals should have arisen at all. The chief personage is Cain, whose character is conceived with striking power and sympathy. ... Lady Florence Dixie is a writer who dares to think for herself-one who can, moreover, express her ideas with refreshing vigour and, in most cases, unmistakable clearness. The Poetry of Revolt and the Poetry of Sympathy with animal life are distinctly enriched by the publication of this volume. To have performed such a service is an achievement of which any author might be proud. That it should have been done by a child is one of the most remarkable facts in present-day literature." In a long review of an advance copy of the book in The Agnostic Journal of May 10th, “ Saladin" remarks in his "At Random” sketch :--The lyric of the poem “Saladin ') is deft and musical, but it is the little schoolgirl's chivalrous treatment of he who was Christendom's most formidable foe that entitles it to distinction. To try a person or a cause by his or its intrinsic merits, and not in the light of the extrinsic prejudices with which it has come to be encrusted, is, in addition to the function of a poet, the deed of a heroine. ... The child's precocious rejection of religious orthodoxy is recorded in the ambitious dramatic effusion, `Abel Avenged,' an earnest and gifted child's succedaneum for Byron's Cain,' and in • The Sceptic's Defence. The assault on Orthodoxy is from the moral side. The teaching of the Church is impugned on the ground of its incompatibility with truth and justice, and-nobly characteristic of the writer--for its disregard of the sufferings of sentient creatures. . . . Any educated lady of rank and fashion can secretly hold unpopular tenets; it takes a Douglas to avow them. The volume here is of gold.” AN ADVANCED CHRISTIAN'S VIEWS OF PART II. In a letter dated May 1st the Editor of The Golden Age writes :—“ Please accept my warmest thanks for the pleasure you have given me, and let me offer you my sincerest congratulations. The world has been certainly the poorer in consequence of the delay in the publication of the poems, for they are both beautiful and remarkable in many ways, to say nothing of the helpful thought and sentiment contained in them. If · Abel Avenged' had been issued as a lost manuscript (re-discovered) by Milton, no one would have doubted the authenticity. Are you Milton re-incarnated ? I wonder! The manner in which you have thought out the deepest problems of Life and handled them in this poem and in The Sceptic's Defence'is remarkable." Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bourerie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 12 Issue 11 (June 1902) Subject The topic of the resource The Author, Vol. 12 Issue 11 (June 1902) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015006979390" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015006979390</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1902-06-01-The-Author-12-11 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/353/1902-05-01-The-Author-12-10.pdf 571e49f475726f89914297773de5f980 PDF Text Text �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource The Author Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, The Author, 1890–1914, made available together for the first time. Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1902-05-01 Volume 12 Issue 10 Pages Page range in volume 185–212 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19020501 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) VOL. XII.—No. 10. MAY 1, 1902. [PRICE SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. PAGE 185 PAGE 197 185 197 ::::: Notices ... The Pension Fund of the Society of Authors From the Cominittee ... ... *** *** " Book and Play Talk ... ... .. Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property A Common Fraud ... ... .. . *** " A Heavy Handicap ... ... ... ... Patchwork Legislation and Musical Performing Right General Memoranda ... ... ... Warnings to Dramatic Authors How to Use the Society 199 199 ::::::: 202 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... Authorities ... ... ... ... .. Whom the Gods Love... "The Censorship of Plays "... ... The Autobiography of Sir Walter Besant Feuilleton: Right is Might ... ... ... The Compleat Journalist ... ... ... Financial Obligations of Art to Trade ... The Kingdom of Dreams ... ... ... Correspondence... ... ... 185 186 188 189 190 192 196 196 196 203 206 208 ... 210 *** 211 PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. kinds examined. offic 1. The Annual Report for the current year. ls. 2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. ls. 5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. 38. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT Thring. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods." With coinments and advice. 2s. 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 61. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT ( Chairman of Committee, 1888-1892). 18. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 1s. 11. Magazines and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, ou Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.] ## p. 184 (#592) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. CHATTO & WINDUS'S NEW BOOKS. NEW SIX-SHILLING NOVELS. A Slow Awakening, By Edith GRAY WHEELWRIGHT, Author of “ Anthony Graeme.” Man, Woman, and Fate. By Iza DUFFUS HARDY, Author of "The Lesser Evil," &c. Mazeppa. By FRED. WHISHAW, Author of " A Forbidden Name." The Shadow of the Rope. By E. W. HORNUNG, Author of “ Peccavi," &c. An Industrious Chevalier. By S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE, Author of “ Odd Issues." The Tear of Kalee. By HERBERT INman and HARTLEY ASPDEN. The Cat's-paw. By B. M. CROKER, Author of “ Diana Barrington ” &c. With 12 full-page Illustrations by F.EDC. PEGRAM. THIRD EDITION. The Grand Babylon Hotel. By ARNOLD BENNETT, Author of The Gates of Wrath,".&c. SECOND EDITION. Fan Fitzgerald. By H. A. HINKSON, Author of “ O'Grady of Trinity," &c. Judah Pyecroft, Puritan. By HARRY LINDSAY, Author of " Methodist Idylls," &c. A Blow over the Heart. By ROBERT MACHRAY, joint Author of “The Vision Splendid." The Old Bank. By WILLIAM WESTALL, Author of "With the Red Eagle." SECOND EDITION, The King's Counsel. By FRANK RICHARDSON. (Shortly. Annals of the Horse-Shoe Club. By Finch MASON. Illustrated by the Author. [Shortly. NEW THREE-AND-SIXPENNY BOOKS. Between Ourselves : Some of the Little Problems of Life. By Max O’RELL, Author of “Her Royal Highness Woman." Shillelagh and Shamrock. By M. McD. BODKIN, K.C., Author of “Dora Vyrl." Rash Conclusions. By G. W. APPLETON, Author of "François the Valet." Through a Keyhole; and The Glamour of the Impossible. By Cosmo HAMILTON. In one volume. ! As it was written. "By T. W. SPEIGHT, Author of The Mysteries of Heron Dyke,” &c. Uniform Edition of Zola's Novels. Edited with Introductions by E. A. VIZETELLY. Crown Svo, cl th, 38. 6d, each. His Masterpiece. The Conquest of Plassans. The Downfall. The Joy of Life. The Dram-Shop. Doctor Pascal. Germinal: Master and Man. The Fat and the Thin. Lourdes. The Honour of the Army, and Other Stories. Money. Rome. Abbe Mouret's Transgression, His Excellency. Paris. The Fortune of the Rougons. The Dream. Fruitfulness.; Work. NEW SERIES OF TWO-SHILLING NOVELS. Picture cloth, flat backs. [The first three are issued for the first time in book form.] The Tale of the Serpent. By SUNDOWNER. I A Sappho of Green Springs. By BRET HARTE. His Own Ghost. By D. CHRISTIE MURRAY. The Lady from Nowhere. By FERGUS HUME. Plotters of Paris. By EDMUND MITCHELL. Sport and Spangles. By BYRON WEBBER. The Temple of Death. By EDMUND MITCHELL. The Constable of St. Nicholas. By EDWIN LESTER ARNOLD. Towards the Eternal Snows. By EDMUND MITCHELL. St. Katherine's by the Tower, BY SIR WALTER BESANT. The Luck of Gerard Ridgeley. By BERTRAM MITFORD. Dora Myrl, the Lady Detective. By McD. BODKIX, K.C. The King's Assegai. Bv BERTSAM MITFORD. Vincent Trill, Detective. By DICK DONOVAN. The Waters of Edera. By OUIDA. Dark Deeds. By DICK DONOVAN A Modern Dick Whittington. By JAMES PAYX. A Crimson Crime. By GEORGE MANVILLE FENN, The Drift of Fate. By DORA RUSSELL. | The Red Shirts. By PAUL GAULOT. In London's Heart. BY GEORGE R. SIMs. The Track of a Storm. By OWEN HALL. Citoyenne Jacqueline. By SARAH TYTLER. In a Hollow of the Hills. By BRET HARTE. Joan the Curate. By FLORENCE WARDEN, NEW SIXPENNY BOOKS. | Ready-money Mortiboy. By BESANT and RICE. Foul Play. By CHARLES REATE. The Chaplain of the Fleet. By BESANT and RICE. “It is Never too Late to Mend." By CHARLES READE Man and Wife. By WILKIE COLLINS. Pott 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 28. net each; leather, gilt edges, with marker, 38. Let each. THE ST. MARTIN'S LIBRARY. Pocket Volumes, handsomely printed from new type upon tine and very thin paper. Under the Greenwood Tree. By THOMAS HARDY. Familiar Studies of Men and Books. By ROBERT LOUIS! The Cloister and the Hearth. By CHARLES READE. STEVENSON. It is Never too Late to Mend." By CHARLES READE. New Arabian Nights. By ROBERT Louis STEVENSON. The Deemster. By HALL CAINE. The Life of the Fields. By RICHARD JEFFERIES. Small 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 28. net; leather, gilt top, 3s. net. The Pocket R. L. S.: Favourite Passages from the Works of STEVENSON. The Art of Fiction, By Sir WALTER BESANT, Author of The Orange Girl." F"cap. 8vo, cloth, red top, 1s. net. Recollections of Dublin Castle and of Dublin Society. By A NATIVE. Crown 8vo, cloth, 68. Bluebeard: An Account of Ccmorre the Cursed and Gilles de Rais ; with a Summary of various Tales and Traditions. By ERNEST A. VIZETELLY. With 9 Full-page Ilustrations. Demy 8vo, cloth, 9s. net. (May 8th. Crowns and Coronations. By WILLIAM JONES, F.S.A. With 91 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. The Illustrated Catalogue of the Paris Salon. Twenty-fourth Year. With over 300 Illustrations. Demy dvo, 38. London: CHATTO & WINDUS, 111, St. Martin's Lane, W.C. ## p. 185 (#593) ############################################ The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XII.- No. 10. MAY 1st, 1902. [PRICE SIXPENCE. CHANGE OF ADDRESS. considered unnecessary to print the full list with every issue. Donations ...... ......................£1439 16 6 Subscriptions .................... 111 6 0 The office of the Incorporated Society of Authors has been removed to- 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W. . . . NOTICES. . . . TOR the opinions expressed in papers that are N signed or initialled the Authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para. graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. . DONATIONS. Nov. I, Dale, Miss ... Oct. 10, Harrison, Mrs. (Lucas Malet) Oct. 15, Rossi, Miss L. .. Oct. 25, Potter, M. H. Oct. 30, Stanley, Mrs. .. Nov. 21, Balfour, A. Nov. 22, Risley, J..... Nov. 25, Walker, W. S........ Jan. 24, Church, Prof. R. A. H. ... Jan. 29, Toplis, Miss Grace ............ Feb. 1, Perks, Miss Lily.............. Feb, 12, Brown, Miss Prince ......... Feb. 15, Wilkins, W. H.(2nd donation) Feb. 15, S. G. ... Feb. 17; Hawkins, A. Hope ............. Feb. 19, Burrowes, Miss E. ............ Mch. 16, Reynolds, Mrs. ............. ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTIONS. Nov. 25, Vaux, P. ................. Nov. 25, Lambe, Lawrence ........ Jan. 17, Prelooker, J. ... Jan. 20, Nickolls, F. C. ... Jan. 22, Carey, Miss R. Nouchette ... Mch. 20, Beeching, Rev. H. C. ..... Mch. 25, Stroud, F. ... ... ... ....... . Apr. 9, Kitcat, Mrs. ..... ......... ...... 2 11 0 5 5 6 0 10 0 0 12 0 0 10 0 0 5 0 0 5 0 1 0 0 2 2 0 ( 4 0 0 10 0 1 1 0 1 1 (, 1 1 0 50 0 0 0 10 0 0 5 0 .......... The Editor begs to inform Members of the Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases wbich are from time to time quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. 1 1 1 1 0 5 ( 5 1 1 0 5 0 10 1 1 0 0 0) 0 (0) 0 6 an THE PENSION FUND OF THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS. FROM THE COMMITTEE. M HE Society has to deplore the death, during THE following is the total of donations and 1 the past month, of Prof. J. M. D. Meikle- subscriptions promised or received up to john, of St. Andrews University. the present date. Like Sir Richard Temple, Prof. Meiklejohn had Further sums will be acknowledged from month been a member of the Society since its foundation. to month as they come to hand. It has beenHe was elected in 1884. VOL. XII. . L ## p. 186 (#594) ############################################ 186 THE AUTHOR. · · BOLO NA · · · · As one of those educational writers who pub- “ Colonia," Natal, S. Africa £1 1 0 lished his works at his own expense, he on several Fife Cookson, Lt.-Col. F. C. . . 1 1 0 occasions helped the work of the Society by sup Gunter, Lt.-Col. E. A. . 0 10 0 plying interesting accounts of this method of pub- Harding, Capt. Claud, R.N. 1 0 0 lication and its profits. Hurry, A. _ . 0 10 6 Only a few months ago, when the discussion Keary, C. F. (amount not to be men- concerning Commission Publishing was going on tioned) in The Author, he kindly volunteered to place some Kinns, The Rev. Samuel, D.D. . 05.0 fresh statements before the Secretary. Millais, J. G. . 1 0 0 Unfortunately, a meeting was never arranged, Quiller Couch, Miss M. . 0 5 0 and consequently those facts can never be made Sterry, J. Ashby . 1 1 0 public. Temple, Lieut.-Col. R. C. . 1 1 0 Prof. Meiklejohn's experience shows that in Underdown, Miss E. . 0 · 0 certain circumstances and under certain conditions Lockyer, Sir T. Norman 22 0 it is more profitable for an author to produce his Beale, Miss Mary own books than to receive a royalty from a publisher, Bolam, Rev. C. Ē. . (0) 5 0 however large. Egbert, Henry . . 0 5 0 Eccles, Miss O'Connor 1 1 0 Darwin, Francis 1 1 0 The Work of the Society. Campbell-Montgomery, Miss F. F. . 1 1 0 At the Committee meeting, held on Monday, Mediecott. Cecil 0 10 6 April 14th, fifteen Members and Associates were es were Saxby, Mrs. . . . . . 1 1 elected to the Society, making a total of seventy- 0 Caine, T. H. Hall 10 0) four elections during the year. The Committee decided to have a telephone put up in the office. As soon as the work is completed, formal notice will be given in The Author and on BOOK AND PLAY TALK. the paper of the Society. Mr. Frampton, R.A., has now been instructed to TN his recent address to the Sesame Club Mr. proceed with the Besant Memorial, and it is hoped Gilbert Parker, M.P., said many interesting that at no distant date it will be possible to print in and suggestive things regarding the Art of The Author a sketch of the proposed medallion. In one of the cases brought before the Com- Fiction. Here are a few of them :- - Books of real power are not the mere incandescence of mittee it was decided to take counsel's opinion on genius ; works of art are not tossed off. · Works of pure behalf of the Member concerned. fancy, like · Tartarin of Tarascon,' “The Prisoner of During the past month the Secretary has had to Zenda,' and Mr. Isaacs, tales of fantastic imagination, deal with sixteen cases. Of the sixteen, four related whether written in a week or in a year, have behind them to accounts, six dealt with the questions of money a lifetime of knowledge. A man must know truth to write fable." unpaid to contributors, five referred to the non- “ There are no such things as 'schools of fiction'; fiction return of MSS., and the remaining one was a can be learned but cannot be taught. ... In the art of dispute about an agreement. fiction the individual is thrown on his own innate talent. He may saturate himself with the style of great men and their methods, but unless he has in himself that true temperament which schools cannot give, he cannot pass Besant Memorial. their style and methods through the crucible of his mind The Besant Memorial now stands as follows : and spirit and produce a crystal of his own making in Up to the end of March subscrip- the end." “ No worthy work of fiction may properly be labelled tions were received, according to the romantic, realistic, or symbolistic, since every great work long list already issued, amounting to. £293 4 0 of art contains all these in some proportion. Love and During the month of March the tighting are not necessarily romance; nor are soup-kitchens subscriptions received amounted to . 10 1 6 and Divorce Courts necessarily realism ...". "Mere transcription is not the work of an artist. ... During the month of April the sub- There seems no reason why the artist should not choose scriptions received amounted to . 17 9 () any subject, if the production itself contributes to the satisfaction of the world, making a picture of life, or of a Total ... £320 14 6 phase of life, in compliance with the demands of art, beauty and truth. Taste is the arbiter of the subject, for taste is always moral, always on the side of the angels," Subscriptions received during March and April. “There is only one test for a novel : that it be, first and Anonymous before all, a well-constructed story ; that it deal sincerely with human life and character ; that it be eloquent of Champneys, Basil . . . . 1 0 feeling ; that it have insight and revelation ; that it : Champneys, Basii . £1 1 0 ## p. 187 (#595) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 187 preserve idiosyncrasy ; but before all, that it he wholesome. many well-known people. Several articles on the To produce such a book, a sane, tolerant, impartial subject, written by her, have appeared in The temperament and a wide knowledge are necessary.' Queen, Pall Mall Gazette, &c. In conclusion, Mr. Gilbert Parker said :- Mrs. Aylmer Gowing's last novel, “ As Cæsar's “In the thing really great there is no eccentricity, Wife," deals with a cause célèbre in England by nothing morbid. It is all normal, but the normal form and power are infused with life, composed of genius-a which the fortunes of a rising young barrister supreme and perfect sanity. This means, of course, that became entangled with those of a dangerous one must be in earnest. A man must hold his art foreigner, a beautiful unscrupulous baroness from seriously, himself as nothing—the vehicle, the machine, Bavaria. An interesting story is involved. A the loom through which pass the strands of emotion or experiences of passion, of human comedy and tragedy good deal of the action passes in Bavaria among woven into a web of life, which men seeing shall say : the Passion Players, and their beloved “Mad * Behold, this is the garment of truth ; this is the mantle of King” appears as a picturesque historical beauty !'" personage. The book has already attained a larg The Coronation Ode by Sir Lewis Morris was circulation. written 'at His Majesty's request, and, with his Miss Montgomery-Campbell has been gathering approval, has been entrusted by Sir W. Parratt, the fresh material for her pen in Southern Tyrol. For Master of the King's Music, to Dr. F. M. Cowen this her knowledge of German dialects has given for setting. This setting is now approaching her special facilities. Her last book, “Worth the completion. Struggle” (Jarrold), has proved an even greater The Ode is ninety lines long ; probably only a favourite than its predecessor, “Not Wise but portion of it will be set to music. It was intended Fond,” with the women of the working classes. for the Abbey service, but as time will not allow of Miss Beatrice Harraden is at work on a long its being used there, it will be given at some of the book which will be finished at the end of the year. State functions during the Coronation Week. It will appear serially in The Queen, and it will For a full report of Mrs. Craigie's brilliant afterwards be published by Messrs Blackwood. lecture on the “ Art of Composing Dialogue," Part of the scene is laid in Norway. Translations delivered a short time ago to members and friends will be published simultaneously with the English of the 0. P. Club, we refer our readers to The book in Swedish, Danish, French, German and Stage of March 27th. Dutch. There is one enlightening passage, however, Miss Harraden hopes to finish a play before the which we must quote : end of the year—a light comedy-which will “ The truth is that the greatest epigrammatists have probably be published first in book form. She is been Englishmen. The old English comedies, beyond any also planning a volume of short stories. question, are the most epigrammatic productions in any The third poem of the new series which Mr. language. Congreve has written more epigrams than all the French dramatic authors put together; and it is well John Davidson is writing is called “The Testa- known that Voltaire himself came to England in order to ment of an Empire-Builder.” The poem is see the man who could write with such unsurpassed and preceded by a prose parable in which Mr. Davidson dazzling brilliancy of phrase. Congreve was not a financial success, and the greatest comedy of manners in appeals against recent personal attacks upon him- the English language was à failure, because no audience self. This number is more than twice the length could possibly think so quickly as that phenomenal genius. of its predecessors. He condensed whole chapters of psychology into one paradox, whole family histories into one pithy speech. Mrs. Gertrude Atherton's new novel, “The ... But the old comedy-writers must not be judged Conqueror," is to appear at once. It is an by Congreve only. Wycherley, Farquhar, Vanbrugh, historically accurate life of Alexander Hamilton Sheridan, and Goldsmith were all masters of the epigram- presented in fiction form. Messrs. Macmillan are matic manner. I do not place that school above the sentimental school, or below it. I merely wish to point the publishers. out that it is purely English." “The Holy City, Athens, and Egypt, founded Mrs. Alec Tweedie took the chair at a recent on Personal Observation and the Researches of New Vagabond dinner--it was a Ladies' Night - Modern Explorers.” Such is the title of the work and Mr. Pett Ridge made a most amusing speech. just completed by Sir William Charley. He has Mr. Gilbert Parker, M.P., who was the guest of been engaged on it for the last three years. the evening, spoke on “ Authors in Politics." Miss Clementina Black has written an essay on There were nearly three hundred people present. Frederick Walker. It is to be published by Messrs. Mrs. Alec Tweedie's “Mexico as I saw it" Duckworth and Co., in their Popular Library of has run into a second edition. About eighteen Art. This is a series of volumes planned expressly months ago she was in Canada, and saw something for the general public. There will be from thirty of the Eastern Provinces under the auspices of to sixty illustrations in each volume. ## p. 188 (#596) ############################################ 188 THE AUTHOR. thoughts, and sufferings of commonplace people, with great breadth of sympathy, compassion, and love. Miss Netta Syrett's play, re-named “The Finding of Nancy,” will be produced by Mr. George Alexander early this month. It will be played for one matinée. The proceeds will be given to the Actors' Benevolent Fund. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL PROPERTY. A new and cheaper edition (1s.) of “The Case for the Factory Acts” has just been issued by Mr. Grant Richards. The volume is edited by Mrs. Sidney Webb, and there is a Preface by Mrs. Hum- phry Ward. Miss Black, who is an acknowledged authority on the subject, has contributed a paper on “Some Current Objections to Factory Legislation for Women.” Miss May Sinclair is engaged on a longer novel than any she has yet written. It is a study (purely imaginary, of course) of a modern man of genius. The scene is laid chiefly in London. This clever writer's last volume did very well. It contained two stories, (1) “The Cosmopolitan,” (2) “Superseded," under the title “ Two Sides of a Question.” Messrs. Constable & Co. published it. “High Treason : a Romance of the Days of George the Second,” is the title of an anonymous historical novel lately published by Mr. John Murray. The author of this well-written story is a Member of the Society. In it we are introduced to a Jacobite maiden, her Hanoverian lover, Prince Charles Edward, Mr. Pelham, and last, but far from least, to the author of “Tom Jones.” In “The Royal Parish of S. Martin-in-the- Fields,” the accounts of the church wardens from 1525 to 1603, edited by Mr. J. V. Kitto, we have a volume that will be of much interest to the anti- quarian. It is also of value because it is an exact duplicate of the original, and therefore preserves the records of the parish clerk (in his accounts), should the original be damaged or destroyed by any ill-chance. The index of people and places was carefully carried out, under the editor's direction, by Miss Rose H. Schloesser and Miss W. M. Willis-Swan. Captain Lionel Trotter, author of “ John Nichol- son” and “A Leader of Light Horse,” is now engaged upon a popular life of Sir James Outram, whose brilliant career extends from the days of Lord Hastings to those of Lord Canning and the Sepoy Mutiny. Captain Trotter's book, while based on published documents, will comprise some new materials which Sir James Outram and other note- worthy persons have kindly placed at his disposal. The fifth of a series of Oxford University Extension Lectures on “Some Nineteenth Century Novelists " was delivered, a short time ago, by the Rev. E. J. Bodington, M.A. (Brazenose College), in the Southgate Lecture Hall, Gloucester. George Eliot was the subject of Mr. Bodington's coinprehensive lecture. He thought that for episodes, particular incidents and scenes done to perfection, “ The Mill on the Floss ” was the best of all her books. George Eliot had an almost infinite appreciation of the value of the doings, Newspaper Copyright. A propos of the able article written by Mr. Moberley Bell in the March number of The Author, entitled “ Newspaper Copyright: Thou shalt not steal,” we insert the following letter which has been issued by the London District of the Institute of Journalists :- 78, FLEET STREET, E.C., March 12th, 1902. DEAR SIR,—The following resolution was unanimously adopted at the last meeting of the District Committee, held on March 3rd :-. “ That the following memorandum be printed and issued to the editors and managers of every newspaper in the London District; to every member of the Newspaper Society ; to every member of the London District of the Institute ; and also to the Secretaries of the other Dis- tricts, inviting them to place the matter before their Committees, with a view to similar action being taken throughout the country, viz. :- “ The Committee of the London District desires the co-operation of all in a position to lend their aid in taking steps to put a stop to the practice, on the part of some journals, of pirating matter contributed to other papers without payment to the author. This practice is illegal, and it is hoped that all connected with the management of newspaper offices will make a point of giving such instruc- tions in their sub-editorial and business departments as will secure to the writer the remuneration to which he is entitled. The Committee invites all journalists who may have cause of complaint in the matter to lay their cases before it with a view to obtaining such advice and assist. ance as may be necessary to secure redress." In accordance with the terms of the first paragraph, I have the honour to bring the above resolution to your notice. Yours very faithfully, RICHARD A. NORTHCOTT, Hon. Secretary. Prices. The prices paid for literary work vary greatly, and probably many writers who contribute to the leading magazines are quite ignorant of the scale of remuneration offered by the minor periodicals ## p. 189 (#597) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 189 published “ for the million.” From some trust- his contributor, or of any desire of the editor to worthy information recently received it would appear appropriate an author's work without his consent. that the writers of novelettes are willing to accept The letter, however, reminds me of a form of almost anything by way of honorarium which fraudulent traffic, which I imagine to be more or may be offered to them. The following items less common, with regard to which also I should are an account of actual transactions :-The rather like to know the opinion of the readers of Aldine Co., 50s. for 17,000 words, £t for 20,000; The Author. I refer to the republication of 66 The Orb " Co, paid £3 13s. 611. for 15,000 words; stories, articles and other short matter, which is “The Family Budget," £5 for 22,000 words; either sent to an editor by a literary thief who “ Princess Novelette,” £8 for 26,000 words; and pretends it is his own and is paid for it, or is “ Cherry Blossom,” £4 108. Od. for 16,500. In possibly, in the case of lower-class publications, comparison, therefore, the sums paid by such inserted by an editor who has lifted it for himself. better known publishers as Pearson, Harmsworth, I say that I imagine this kind of thing to be and Roberts are extravagant. Transactions with common because it has happened twice to myself these firms show : Roberts, £5 5s. Od. for 13,000; to have found short stories of my own, a few Pearson's “ Home Notes Library,” £7 10s. Od. for years after their original publication, inserted in 13,000; Harmsworth’s “Heartsease Library,” £10 periodicals to which I had never sent them, illus- for 22,000 words. In all cases the prices are trated, and with the names of strangers, as their for fiction, chiefly love stories, and refer to the authors, prefixed to them, and if this has happened period just before the commencement of the twice in my case who am not a prolific writer, South African war. Since that date there is said I imagine that it must have happened more to have been something like a decline in literary frequently to others. What I want to know, values, and possibly some of the firms mentioned however, is what the author should do, and what, above do not now exist, and others may be offering in the opinion of authors, the editor should do. less, with the exception of the last three, whose In both cases to which I have referred, the editors prices are stable. expressed regret, and in both cases I asked for and obtained a cheque for the use of my story. Although I offered to assist in every way in my Some idea of the present stagnation in the power in convicting and punishing the persons literary market may be gained from the following who, the editor said (no doubt truly), had sent figures supplied to us by a Member, who has a them the stories, I regret to say no prosecu- system of book-keeping which admits of ready tion followed. In the one, the editor told me reference. During the quarter which ended Lady the person who sent him the story had asked for Day last he offered work in eighty-two places and obtained payment before it appeared, and Forty-four of these offers related to MSS. on a had since changed his abode. This person, no subject of which he has special knowledge. Three doubt, was untraceable without some difficulty, but were placed, thirty-one rejected, ten offers were the police might, of course, have been allowed to still under consideration. Thirty-eight offers try their hands. In the other case, the editor were of MSS. of a miscellaneous character ; of declined to initiate any legal proceedings, giving these two were accepted, twenty-five rejected, and as his reason that if it were made known how easily eleven still under consideration. A novel offered the fraud could be achieved, it would become in three places was not accepted, and nearly all more prevalent, and editors would suffer still more the MSS. sold were short, the longest realising often than before by being made its victims. only £15. Next quarter, if there is greater From this view I respectfully but entirely dissent. activity by this writer, or more enterprise among I have no hope that the honest man, whether an the periodicals, we hope to be able to give further author or not, will ever be unduly rewarded, but I figures for comparison with these. have an old-fashioned desire to see the dishonest punished, and I believe in putting a check on crime by detection and punishment. It is quite obvious that tons of literary matter are at the A COMMON FRAUD. disposal of the literary thief. Probably in a number of cases his theft will be unrecognised, but I believe he is usually of a class that will be THE “ Apology" printed in the last Author, deterred by knowing that a month or two of hard 1 from the editor of Woman's Life, suggests labour will certainly reward him if and when he is that the editor has started a form of com- caught. Typewriting renders his detection and petition likely to lead to legal complications, but conviction more difficult, but I am not discussing there is clearly, no suggestion of fraud on the part of this side of the question. I should like to know ## p. 190 (#598) ############################################ 190 THE AUTHOR. whether, in the opinion of others, a prosecution Yet it is quite apparent. What, for instance, (presumably for obtaining, or attempting to obtain, was the motive underlying the movement for an money by false pretences) is not a better course in Imperial penny postage ? Was it not patriotism the interest of writer and editor alike, than an and British imperialism in a mild form ? But established policy of clemency or inaction. the penny postage was only one of the reforms Curiously enough, at another time, when I was which have been urged. There are still anomalies editing an illustrated newspaper, I came across a in that system which must be eradicated. The somewhat similar but not altogether identical chiefest of these anomalies is the prohibitory case with regard to an illustration. A casual rate charged for the carrying of newspapers and contributor, in order to illustrate some current periodicals within the Empire. It costs one topic in one of the colonies, sent in a sketch, which dollar a year to deliver The Weekly Globe of I published. It was a scene in the country Toronto to an English subscriber. It takes referred to, containing a group of its inhabitants, seventy-two cents in postage to deliver The and it was in due time recognised by a firm of Canadian Magazine to a subscriber in Great photographers as a copy of one of their produc Britain, Cape Colony, or Australia. It costs about tions. For this infringement of their copyright ninety-six cents a year to carry Pearson's, The they obtained, quite properly, pecuniary compensa- Strand, Pall Mall, Blackwood's, The Windsor, or tion, but in this case I do not know that there any other British monthly or weekly to a Canadian was a clear intention to defraud on the part of or Australian subscriber. It costs 2 d. a week the contributor. He knew the country, and had to mail an Australian weekly such as The Mel. helped himself to draw bis picture by borrowing bourne Leader or The Sydney Town and Country from the photograph, but to draw a scene which Journal to a Canadian subscriber, or about $1.20 a someone else has photographed, from the photo- year. The Toronto Public Library pays nearly graph, is not, to my mind, the same thing as $200 a year postage on British publications. The taking someone else's story, copying it out, imperial newspaper and periodical rate is eight putting a fresh title to render discovery less likely, cents a pound, an exorbitant, unwise, and unpa. adding an imaginary author's name or initials, triotic tax on the publications which make for and last, but not least, drawing payment as for an British sentiment. original contribution. Personally, as I have said, On whom lies the blame for this unpatriotic I believe that in this case the matter should be tax? In a paper read before the Canadian Press put in the hands of the police, and that an editor Association last March, Mr. E. B. Biggar shows who obtains the punishment of such an offender that the Hon. Mr. Mulock, our Postmaster-General, defends himself effectually from any possible is not the guilty person. suggestion that he is himself the delinquent. At It is quite evident that the Canadian authorities the same time I admit that there is some force in have been willing to reform the system in this the argument that the fraud is easy and may regard. Further, many Canadians have brought become popular. Easy it certainly is, for of the matter before the British authorities. Mr. course no editor can be expected to be omniscient, James Bain, librarian of the Toronto Public and the matter lifted is usually short and trivial. Library, urged it some seven years ago, when No one would “serialise” a well-known author's on a visit to London. Mr. Hale, of The Orillia short story or a novel of 80,000 words who had not Packet, has been an ardent advocate of it for unusual nerve as well as ingenuity and dishonesty. some years. At the meeting of the Canadian A. A. Press Association referred to above, the following resolution was passed :- --- - A HEAVY HANDICAP. A Canadian Outlook. IMPERIAL RATES ON NEWSPAPERS AND MAGAZINES. IMPERIAL POSTAGE, “Believing that a cheap system of news, book, and letter postage is of the highest necessity in bringing about the full interchange of thought and knowledge by which the peoples of the Empire can be brought into a mutual understanding of each other, into common ground of action, and into closer commercial relations, this Association warmly commends the efforts already made by our Post- master-General to this end, and earnestly trusts that the Canadian Government will continue to TT may be a matter of some surprise to find a I writer urging that there is a relation between the Post Office and patriotism, between the Post Office and the ideals of a British people ## p. 191 (#599) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 191 urge upon the Imperial Government the early in Australia, and other colonies, and even getting inauguration of such a postal system for all parts a strong foothold in Great Britain itself. Where- of the British Empire, and that, as a first step to ever they go they are leading United States such a system, the Canadian Government offer to manufactures with them. With a large home the British Government a free exchange of all our market for profitable subscriptions under the low mail matter at the present domestic rate of each domestic rate, the United States publisher can country.” afford to lose a little on foreign subscriptions for In considering this question the reader must the sake of the reputation it is giving him and the remember that international postal rates depend trade he is helping to create for his own country's upon international agreement and sanction, and that goods. In fact, a little loss in subscriptions is inter-imperial postal rates depend upon Imperial no loss in reality, for it is more than made up in agreement and approval. The Canadian Post the advertising revenue it brings to his own paper Office must charge eight cents a pound on news- through the foreign business he creates for his papers, periodicals and books mailed to Great patrons. On the other hand, the British publisher Britain, because that is the rate charged by the is so handicapped by the burdens of the rate of British Post Office on similar matter. postage at home that he cannot afford to lose on What are the present consequences of this his subscriptions abroad.” unpatriotic postal tax ? In the first place, the The Canadian historian, the Rev. Dr. Withrow, United States charges only one cent a pound on strongly urges the reduction of this unpatriotic newspapers, periodicals, and certain classes of rate. books sent to Canada, and United States magazines The Montreal Gazette quotes this opinion and periodicals have crowded British magazines approvingly in an editorial in its issue of Nov. 20. and periodicals out of this market. The Strand The Toronto World for Nov. 25, says :- sold here is an American edition, smaller and less “ The scarcity of the British newspapers and valuable than the British edition. So with Pear- magazines in Canada is owing more than anything son's and others. The Illustrated London News, else to the excessive postal rates charged on papers The Graphic, Black and White, Studio, and other and periodicals. Canada has a reciprocity treaty, British periodicals come to Canada through New as it were, with the United States, for the handling York, with a New York dress. Canadians have of mail matter. We accept free at the border all to be satisfied with emasculated, Americanised matter coming from the United States, and the editions of British periodicals, or else pay a tax of latter similarly accepts ours when it reaches the from one to two dollars a year for the British United States. But the deal is not a fair one edition. This may be satisfactory to the Britisher, for Canada. Perhaps fifty times more papers and who does not foresee the inevitable result, but to magazines come into Canada from the United Canadians who do not look with complacency on States than pass the other way. The convention the ending of British connection with this con between the two Post Office departments is alto- tinent it is far from pleasing. gether in favour of the United States. If a similar convention cannot be established between Great TRADE FOLLOWS THE PRESS. Britain and Canada, something at least ought to be done to stimulate the interchange of the Another consequence of this unimperial rate is periodicals and newspapers between the mother to encourage United States trade at the expense of country and her leading colony. The substitution British. Mr. Biggar sums this up in a strong of the English magazines for those from the paragraph :-“Now, leaving out of consideration United States would be a commendable change, the higher claims of the press as a means of while the circulation of the Canadian papers in education and moral influence, it can be safely Great Britain, especially between emigrants in affirmed that no instrument for creating trade can Canada and their friends in the old country, would be compared with the printer's ink. As stated at prove an effective emigration medium. A cheap the outset, trade follows the newspaper in all newspaper rate is of even greater importance for civilised countries, and hence the people of the the unification of the Empire, than Imperial penny United States have shown true foresight in framing postage as applied to letters. The former would their postal policy with the object, not of making appeal to a much larger constituency than the revenue, but merely to cover the cost of the service, latter. The question is ripe for action.” wbich enables its publishers to push their literature over the English-speaking world. United States WOULD AID CANADIAN LITERATURE. newspapers and trade and technical publications Canada has a vital interest in this question. are not only flooding Canada, but have been for Every class of publication in this country, with years guining on British papers in South Africa, the possible exception of the daily newspaper, is ## p. 192 (#600) ############################################ 192 THE AUTHOR. suffering from the keen competition of the public cations of the United States. The restriction of that competition and the opening of the gate to an Imperial circulation would make a wonderful difference to Canadian literature. For it is not an idle statement that the growth of literature under modern conditions is due in a considerable measure to the demand for articles and stories to fill the columns of the magazine and the weekly journal. If Canada had four or five magazines and four or five strong national weeklies circulating throughout the Empire, the demand for Canadian literature would be ten times as great as it is. The increased market value of native literary material would greatly stimulate its production. The opening of the Imperial market for reading matter would mean a beneficial reciprocity. The United States market is open to Canadians, but a conflict of political sentiment and interest prevents reciprocity. To Great Britain, Canada is au interesting possession, to Australia, the Dominion is sister to the Commonwealth, to the United States, Canada is an interesting strip of territory forming the southern boundary to the North Pole. This matter was brought up in the British House of Commons last session, and a stereotyped reply received to the effect that the four-and-a-half million annual surplus in the British Post Office required, as a safeguard, the maintenance of this prohibitory tax on the interchange of British periodicals and newspapers between the mother country and the colonies. Recently Lord London- derry, as Postmaster-General, in reply to a request of The Canadian Gazette for uniform halfpenny postage for newspapers between Great Britain and Canada, stated that “the financial objections to a general scheme of this kind are insuperable.” Never- theless, if the question were considered by the authorities at Ottawa, either in Council or in the next session of the House, and a request made of the British Government looking to the needed free trade in literature, it is tolerably certain that this anomaly would vanish within six months. JOHN A. COOPER, Editor of The Canadian Magazine. Mr. T. E. Scrutton, K.C., in his book entitled “The Law of Copyright,” page 46, says : “Since 1842 artistic copyright has been dealt with by an Act of 1862 ; the drama is the subject of an Act of 1833, known as Bulwer Lytton's Act ; lectures are partially provided for by an Act of 1835 ; and music has been very unsatisfactorily legislated for in 1882. The whole patch. work and piecemeal collection of Acts waits, and has waited for years for a codifying and simplifying measure, which Parliament cannot find the leisure to bestow." In addition to the Acts above mentioned may be cited the International Act of 1844, the Inter- national Act of 1852, the International Act of 1875, the International Act of 1886, endeavouring to give effect to the Berne Convention, and the Musical Compositions Bill of 1888, to say nothing of the Colonial Acts. Mr. Scrutton states in the same work : · Thus books, plays, which may be either represented or printed, lectures, which may be both orally delivered and printed, engravings, sculptures, paintings, drawings and photographs, and music, have each a separate statute or statutes to establish and regulate copyright therein. These statutes are, without exception, of most involved and inar- tistic draftsmanship, and present to the Legislature a suitable, even an urgent, case for codification, though nothing has been done to attain this desirable end since the report of the Copyright Commission in 1878." On referring to the report of the Royal Copy- right Commission of 1878, we find the following opinion expressed therein on the state of the law as it then stood : - - Art. 7.--The first observation which a study of the existing law suggests is that its form, as distinguished from its substance, seems to us bad. The law is wholly destitute of any sort of arrangement, incomplete, often obscure, and even when it is intelligible upon long study, it is in many parts so ill-expressed that no one who does not give such study to it can expect to understand it." "Art. 9.—The fourteen Acts of Parliament which deal with the subject were passed at different times between 1735 and 1875. They are drawn in different styles, and some are drawn so as to be hardly intelligible. Obscurity of style, however, is only one of the defects of these Acts. Their arrangement is often worse than their style. Of this the Copyright Act of 1842 is a conspicuous instance." " Art. 10.- The piecemeal way in which the subject has been dealt with affords the only possible explanation of a number of apparently arbitrary distinctions between the provisions made upon matters which would seem to be of the same nature." " Art. 12.-The law is not only arbitrary in some points, but is incomplete and obscure in others." “ Art. 13.-l'pon all these grounds we recommend that the law on this subject should be reduced to an intelligible and systematic form. This may be effected by codifying the law, either in the shape in which it appears in Sir James Stephen's Digest, or in any other which may be preferred ; and our first, and, we think, one of our most important recommendations is that this should be done. Such a process would, amongst other things, afford an opportunity for making such amendments in the substance of the law as may be required." Since 1878, the date of these scathing strictures by the Copyright Commissioners, we have had, as PATCHWORK LEGISLATION AND MUSICAL PERFORMING RIGHT. TN an article mainly dealing with musical and I dramatic copyright it may not be out of place at the present time to quote the opinions expressed by some eminent legal minds as to the state of our copyright laws. ## p. 193 (#601) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 193 if to make confusion worse confounded, the Act of 1882 (about as muddlesome a piece of panic legislation as could very well be conceived), the International Act of 1886, and the Musical Com- positions Act of 1888, than which it would be impossible to imagine anything more encouraging to piracy; and since then Committees of the House of Lords have sat month after month, year after year, enquiring into copyright matters. Bills have been drafted and redrafted, even reaching the stage of second reading in the House of Lords, but only to be dropped for a new Bill to be brought forward : again drafted and redrafted and dropped, in a desperate endearour to bring about something like comprehensive legislation on copyright matters. Thus those interested in copyright matters have had the following proposed Bills to study since 1890 :- On the 25th of November, 1890, a Bill intituled an Act to amend and consolidate the law relating to Copyright. On the 8th of February, 1898, a Bill intituled an Act to amend the law relating to Copyright in Periodical Works, Lectures, Abridgments, and otherwise. On the 4th of March, 1898, a Bill intituled an Act to consolidate and amend the law relating to Copyright. On the 18th of April, 1899, a Bill intituled an Act to amend and consolidate the law relating to Literary Copyright. On the 18th of April, 1899, a Bill intituled an Act to simplify and aipend the law relating to Copyright in Artistic Works. On the 24th of July, 1899, a Bill (as amended by the Select Committee) intituled an Act to amend and consolidate the law relating to Literary Copyright. On the 5th of March, 1900, a Bill intituled an Act to amend and consolidate the law relating to Literary Copyright. On the 13th of July, 1900, a Bill intituled an Act to amend and consolidate the law relating to Literary Copyright (brought before the Lords the 13th of July, 1900). Over and abore these Acts, there are the volu- minous reports of the various copyright committees, and their minutes of evidence, showing an appalling amount of work done and time occupied which, judging by results, can only be said to have been wasted. Copyright may by many be considered to repre- sent a very small, even insignificant, part of the nation's affairs, but if the above is a fair sample of legislative attempts, then it is no wonder that Parliament cannot find time to do its business, seeing that the same work is gone through over and over again, only to be put on one side as it reaches completion. The late Mr. Cecil Rhodes is reported to have said in one of his answers given to the South African Committee, “ Governments spend their whole time in making Conventions and in tearing them up again.” It would certainly appear as if the Special Commissions and Committees on Copy- right had spent all their time in drafting Bills, only to tear them up again. Such a state of affairs is very deplorable, and it is difficult to see how copyright owners can be expected to know what their legal rights are, or if they have any at all, when the judges themselves are so constantly puzzled to define them. A more fruitful cause of litigation it would be difficult to imagine. In the case of Enoch & Sons v. The “ Morocco Bound” Syndicate, Limited, and Miss Letty Lind, in 1893, Mr. Justice Chitty said that “in the pre- sent state of the law such questions were very difficult to determine," and he expressed his “re- gret that the Legislature has not amended and consolidated the mass of enactments upon the interpretation of which such enactments depended. It was of great importance to the public that piecemeal and patchwork enactments on such a subject “ should be consolidated and presented in a form which ordinary men could unclerstand.” It is sufficiently evident from the foregoing that intellectual property has never been legislated for in a definite and comprehensive manner. As a consequence we have a series of detached Acts of Parliament, grudgingly granting certain limited rights in various forms of literary and artistic pro- perty, each liberally strewn with obscure provisions and legal riddles which none but the copyright owner with a very long purse and great philan- thropic or combative qualities can afford to unravel for the benefit of the less fortunate of his confrères. When a copyright question comes up for de- cision, simple and clear though it may be, it will go hard if the counsel employed are not able, by liberal quotations from various contradictory statutes, to make it obscure and incomprehensible. As a result the judges themselves find it difficult to know what the Acts do or do not mean. Seeing the deplorable results which have hitherto followed piecemeal legislation it is sincerely to be hoped that our legislators, now that so much time has been spent in endeavouring to draft a compre- hensive measure including all forms of intellectual property, will not allow themselves to be worked up to a state of panic, nor induced to pass any more slapdash, patchwork Bills in the interests of one section only. The dangers of panic legislation will become still more apparent if we reflect on the frequently ## p. 194 (#602) ############################################ 194 THE AUTHOR. divergent natures of copyright and performing publishers. I have referred to the Acts of 1882 right. and 1888. Let us take, as an example, musical and dramatic By the Act of 1882 the owner of the performing works. There are two rights in musical and right was placed absolutely at the mercy of the dramatic works—the right of publication and the publisher, who, if he thinks it worth his while, can right of performance. omit to print the mention of reservation, or may They are separate and distinct properties, legis- print it on the first edition and not on a subsequent lated for at various times in separate and distinct one. The owner of the performing right can only Ways. find that out after he has taken an action at law They may be, and very often are, vested in and lost it on account of the absence of the entirely different hands. The right of multiplying reservation. copies is one which authors almost invariably Such absence may be due to oversight, neglect, assign to the publisher, either for the payment of or may be wilful on the part of the publisher. But a sum down or the payment of a royalty, or both. the owner of the right may in all innocence think As regards the performing right, its exercise has it is there, take action, and lose his case. two objects : That of allowing the author to pro- In any event it seems certain that the publisher, tect himself against inferior performances of his however valuable a performing right may be, can work, and that of obtaining adequate remuneration wilfully destroy it by omitting to print the reserva- for his work by authorising its performance on tion, and it would appear that he is only liable to payment of certain fees or royalties. pay a few pounds to the owner of the performing Some works are valuable only from the point of right for so doing, whilst the latter may have to view of the performing right, others only of the risk hundreds of pounds to obtain them. As very publishing right; many are valuable from both often the two rights are in separate hands, and points of view. the owner of the performing right does not know The libretto of a comic opera, as a rule, has what has been done, or what is being done with very little value apart from that of performance, the publishing right, the former is constantly in though the lyrics may have a certain publishing jeopardy. value in conjunction with the music. But granting that he has been able through The majority of novels are valuable only for sheer good fortune to get the mention printed on publication ; a minority of them lend themselves every copy of his work, he has then to run the to dramatisation, but such value does not accrue to gauntlet of the Act of 1888, which compels him to the author of a novel, inasmuch as our copyright prove (in spite of the notification of performing law does not yet protect the novelist against right reserve on the copy) that the parties respon- dramatisation. sible for the performance knew that the rights Some dramas are valuable from the point of were reserved. If he fails to prove this to the view of publication as well as performance. On satisfaction of the Court he may lose his case. the other hand, we have musical compositions in Supposing he has come through successfully and which the dual rights exist, but with seeming proved his case, he may get a shilling damages and greater antagonism than in any other form of be condemned to pay all his own costs. copyright property. It is difficult to conceive under the circumstances The composer, in the case of a purely musical what object Parliament had in reserving the right composition, and the composer and the author, in at all, inasmuch as the owner appears to be treated the case of a song, usually assign their copyright by this style of legislation as one who, if he seeks to the publisher. For many years the performing to protect his own property, is doing something right was not dealt with at all, except in a few cases. undesirable, from which he ought to be restrained The publishers have invariably objected to its as far as possible. exercise when it has not been under their own It would have been more intelligible if the control, and in the majority of cases the owner of Legislature had suppressed the right entirely the publishing right would most gladly see the instead of placing it in the unsatisfactory position performing right destroyed. But such destruction it at present occupies. would be as much piracy as the unauthorised print- The presumed object of the Act of 1888 was to ing of the work by the owner of the performing prevent innocent members of the public un- right in his own interests. But is it always con- wittingly performing a protected composition from sidered so ? being mulcted in heavy penalties and damages by We may perhaps find some light on this point if any uncrupulous owner of performing rights. we pause to consider two Acts passed since 1878 This purpose would have been as well attained (the date of the report of the Special Commission by fixing a minimum nominal penalty and placing already referred to), and mainly promoted by the costs at the discretion of the judge. ## p. 195 (#603) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 195 But the Act goes much further in its protection frequent, though the owner of the performing right of piracy. It relieves all interested in the perform- may, and generally does, meet with very little ance from any responsibility at all, even if they sympathy in the matter. have never taken the trouble to find out whether a Any unprejudiced mind that takes the trouble to work is protected or not, and even where the read the Acts of 1882 and 1888 cannot fail to mention of reservation may figure on the copy of recognise how unfairly performing right owners are the music. dealt with. Under this Act, it would appear that anyone is These Acts in effect destroy the performing right, free to perform a work, whether it bears a notifica- whilst pretending to do nothing of the kind. tion that the rights of performance are reserved or Personally, I should like to see all rights dealt not, until the owner of the performing right finds with on a basis fair to the owners of rights and fair it out. to the public. But of meddlesome and muddlesome He then bas to notify them, and if after notifica legislation there has been enough and to spare. tion they continue to perform, he can proceed For years past we have been promised a codifica- against them with some chance of getting a tion of the law, and copyright owners of every kind shilling damages and possibly no costs. and degree have waited in patience for the new A proprietor, tenant or occupier, which practically order of things ; and there can be no justification includes everybody, is free from all responsibility, for all their hopes being frustrated by a little more and may go on performing, or causing to be panic legislation for a class interest. performed, and get all the benefit from such per It may be as well to consider whether the formances. until the owners can discover the performing right is really a valuable right or not, infringements of their right and give him notice particularly as at the time of the passing of the to discontinue. Act of 1888 it was stated in the debate in the I particularly desire to emphasise this, which is the House of Lords, that “in the evidence given before actual state of the law as to performing right, the Commission it was stated by a music publisher, because, as it was brought about by piecemeal who was well qualified to judge, that he did not legislation in the interests of the publishers, who believe any living composer had derived sixpence strongly backed it up, it will be curious to contrast profit from the performance of his songs. That what they consider sufficient protection to the was the kind of property which the noble lord said owner of the performing right as compared with would be taken away by this Bill-property which what they deem to be adequate protection for the had never been worth sixpence to its owner.” owner of the publishing right. This was one of the most outrageous statements, They are at present asking for a new Act. ignorant or worse, ever permitted to influence I do not say that publishers should not be given legislation. as ample provision for the protection of their rights Many thousands of unauthorised performances of as would be adequate to enable them to prevent the musical compositions upon which the right of public piracy of their properties. On the contrary, it is performance is reserved annually take place through- of course only right and necessary that they should out England, and it is utterly impossible that the enjoy such protection. owners of the performing right, in the present But all other owners of rights are equally state of the law and of performing right interests, entitled to consideration on the part of Parlia- can stop them. The performing rights of many ment, to enable them to adequately protect their musical compositions have undoubtedly very great property. value, but it is only by a combination of all The Copyright Laws are even more unfair to performing right interests for mutual protection many other forms of property than that of that anything can be done to give performing publication. rights any permanent settled value at all. The difficulties in the way of the owners of It is obvious that as the law at present stands, no performing rights are much greater than those of individual owning a performing right can success- owners of publishing rights for the protection of fully protect his works from piracy with any their respective properties, because the infringe- advantage to himself. ment of a publishing right takes some tangible If we look abroad we can see what methods have form, producing a visible record of the piracy. been adopted to successfully protect performing It is therefore easier to trace and to find out, rights and render them really valuable property, whereas in the case of performance the difficulty of and I will in my next article deal as briefly as finding out that a right has been infringed, and of possible with the history of the Société des Auteurs, proving it to the satisfaction of judge or jury, is Compositeurs et Editeurs de Musique, of France. infinitely more difficult. ALFRED MOUL. Such infringements, however, are common and ## p. 196 (#604) ############################################ 196 THE AUTHOR. GENERAL MEMORANDA. TERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property — I. Selling it Outright. This is in some respects the most satisfactory, if a proper price can be obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately and very nearly the truth. From time to time the very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. Readers can also work out the figures themselves from the “ Cost of Production.” IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are : (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are : (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for PLAYS IN THREE OR MORE ACTS :- (a.) SALE OUTRIGHT OF THE PERFORMING RIGHT. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the con- tract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. (6.) SALE OF PERFORMING RIGHT OR OF A LICENCE TO PERFORM ON THE BASIS OF PERCENTAGES on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Shonld obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. SALE OF PERFORMING RIGHT OR OF A LICENCE TO PERFORM ON THE BASIS OF ROYALTIES (i.c., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. PLAYS IN ONE ACT are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that ne 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that AMERICAN RIGHTS may be exceed. ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very greåt risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con- tracts, THOSE AUTHORS DESIROUS OF FURTHER INFORMA- TION ARE REFERRED TO THE SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with anyone except an established manager. 1. LIVERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. If the advice sought is such as can be given best by a solicitor, the member has a right to an opinion from the Society's solicitors. If the case is such that Counsel's opinion is desirable, the Committee will obtain for him Counsel's opinion. All this without any cost to the member. ## p. 197 (#605) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 197 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright Communications for The Author should be addressed to and publishers' agreements do not generally fall within the the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's experience of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple u solicitors. Therefore, do not scrupleGate, S.W., and should reach the Editor NOT LATER to use the Society. THAN THE 21st OF EACH MONTH. All persons engaged in literary work of any kind, 3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past whether members of the Society or not, are invited to whether members of the Soc accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The communicate to the Editor any points connected with their Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new work which it would be advisable in the general interest to or old, for inspection and note. The information thus publish. obtained may prove invaluable. 4. BEFORE SIGNING ANY AGREEMENT WHATEVER, send the document to the Society for examination. COMMUNICATIONS AND LETTERS ARE INVITED BY THE 5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society EDITOR on all subjects connected with literature, but on you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are return articles which cannot be accepted. advancing the best interests of literature in promoting the independence of the writer. 6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire. THE SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY begs to give notice proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post, confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, and he requests members who do not receive an who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : answer to important communications within two days to -(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give write to him without delay. All remittances should be advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements crossed Union Bank of London, Chancery Lane, or be sent an readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep by registered letter only. agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to agreements. 7. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts submitted to them by literary AUTHORITIES. agents, and are recommended to submit them for inter- pretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The D Y order of the Committee, the inset in the Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members, D January number of The Author, entitled “Periodicals and their contributors," has 9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; so do been considerably enlarged and republished. some publishers. Members can make their own deductions The sanction of the editors has been in many and act accordingly. cases obtained to the form and substance of the insertion, and where this is the case a note to that effect has been appended. THE READING BRANCH. Three hundred copies of the revised edition have been printed, and are now for sale at the offices of the Society. The price is 6d. a copy. M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this As the pamphlet cannot fail to be of use to all branch of their work by informing young writers those who contribute to magazines, the Committee of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and trust there will be no difficulty in disposing of this treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS, includes NOT ONLY WORKS OF FICTION, BUT POETRY number. AND DRAMATIC WORKS, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The lieaders are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. Mr. George Morang, publisher, of Toronto, has written a pamphlet on the Canadian Copyright Question. We shall have much pleasure in forwarding a NOTICES. copy, on receipt of a postcard, to those Members of the Society who are interested in following the T HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of course of events, 1 the Society that, although the paper is sent to them Mr. Morang's pamphlet is a clear exposition of free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a the Canadian copyright legislation up to the very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great present date. It has been written with the purpose many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. of convincing the Toronto Board of Trade that ## p. 198 (#606) ############################################ 198 THE AUTHOR. considerable danger exists in attempting to obtain This method has its risks. It may be legal to a distinct law for the Canadians, which would seize the printed copies of songs, but it is illegal have the effect of withdrawing them from the to commit an assault. It is difficult, therefore, to influence of the Imperial Statutes. accomplish the one without the other when a lusty This important subject has been constantly street hawker is hanging on to the property he before the Committee of the Society. They have has acquired by purchase. from time to time during the past years dealt fully T he result is not always satisfactory, and a fine, with the intricacies and difficulties involved. or in the alternative seven days, has been the result We see with much regret, therefore, that Mr. in one case. In the meantime, what are the Morang-although he has all along been cognisant composers doing? Are they taking any steps to of the efforts that the Committee have made with protect themselves from the publishers, as the a view to settlement—has entirely ignored the work publishers from the pirates ? Apparently not. of the English Society of Authors in the solution The publishers' action may in the end benefit of this question. the composers. When the former have forced His statement of the law is clear and correct. through satisfactory legislation by bringing the He has, however, made serious omissions in ex- question within the range of practical politics, the plaining the causes that brought about the present latter may combine to obtain satisfactory agree- results. From the historical standpoint these ments and to secure their property for themselves omissions are regrettable. It is only just to the and their heirs. Will the composers explain the Committee that the Society's work should be reason for their apparent indifference ? recognised. Some day, no doubt, it will be possible to give all the facts. In the meantime a mild remonstrance is not untimely. In a letter forwarded recently by one of the Members to the Secretary a complaint was raised that a communication received through his pub- The following paragraph appears in the lishers had been opened. American Author :- He objected to the course the publisher had " The leading publishers have responded with alacrity to thought fit to adopt, and not without reason. the effort of the Society of American Authors to establish The position was aggravated by the publisher, in a standard form of contract, which shall be mutually pro answer to a letter of remonstrance, remarking that tective of the rights and interests of author and publisher. it was the custom of the trade to open all letters While an agreement may not be reached at once, the directed to antbors "pare of their publishers outlook is hopeful.” We should hardly have thought that a matter of It is quite natural that the publishers should this kind would have come within the range of show alacrity in responding to the efforts of the “trade custom.” It is surely a matter of good American Society of Authors. They are likely to feeling and good manners. gain much more than they lose by a compromise The Secretary at once wrote to Mr. Macmillan of the kind suggested. If the publishers propose and Mr. John Murray. It is satisfactory to state agreements drawn on the same lines as those put that both these gentlemen repudiate the “trade forward by the English Publishers' Association, custom." the American Authors' Society will have a tough No other answer could possibly have been fight. expected from the representatives of these old and To have a standard form of agreement is a responsible firms. mistake, and may inflict considerable hardship The point is mentioned, however, as this is not on authors. The interests to be protected are the only complaint that has occurred. so diverse, it is impossible to settle one form of agreement which will deal satisfactorily with all the rights that an author possesses, and to multiply In the Canadian letter printed in the April standard forms is a course which would only tend number of The Author reference is made to the to make confusion worse con founded. prohibitive postal rates between Great Britain and Canada. This subject, as will appear from the article The musical publishers appear to be taking the law printed in the present number, is evidently one into their own hands. The Daily Chronicle remarks that exercises the minds of the Canadians to a “they have gone down into the street, tucked up great extent, and, from the arguments put forward their sleeves, and fought for the property which in the letter, deservedly so. some person or persons unknown stole from them.” The article has been printed not only because ## p. 199 (#607) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 199 Mr. John A. Cooper is a well-known Canadian author, editor of the Canadian Magazine, and a member of the English Society of Authors, but also for the reason that English authors and the English public appear to have no knowledge of the question—a question which, satisfactorily solved, might bring great benefit to those engaged in literary production in England. to read. This boycott may cause Mr. Hocking a little financial loss, but we feel sure that he will welcome the measure as the sincerest compliment possible to the power and importance of his works. Either Mr. Hocking does lose money or he doesn't lose money by his literary protests against the insiduousness (sic) of the Romish Church, but we do not know whether to rejoice or weep with him, The following story may amuse those who are interested in the intricacies of language :- WHOM THE GODS LOYE. "Johnny had written a composition in the narrative style, and was showing it to his mother for her approval before submitting it to the teacher. THE gods their best-belovèd take " · Here's a sentence that will not do, Johnny,' she said, as 1 In the meridian of life's May, she read it : "When the man found that he had called at - While yet the emerald gems the brake, the wrong door he politely explained himself away.' A And the merle lavishes his lay! man can explain a thing away, my dear, but not himself.' ** I don't see why,'contended Johnny. 'A man can bow For them no pall shall winter spread himself out, can't he ?' Of stricken leaves and sterile sods ; "Certainly. Only the vernal turf they tread, ** Then why can't he explain himself away?'” The best-beloved of the gods ! Among the hypercritical the question how far They pass, by sorrow's shaft unfound, colloquialisms may be retained as part of the great Unpierced by tribulation's thorn, English language, is like the golden apple of dis- With arrowy footsteps, amaranth-crowned, cord cast among the gods and goddesses assembled To the sun-mantled slopes of Morn! in conclave. Jaded of soul and sere of heart, The spelling of the great English language Life's pilgrim on his journey plods, sometimes produces a similar uproar. But in their golden prime depart This calls to mind another story :- The best-beloved of the gods ! An able-bodied seaman was passing the neces- sary examination in the elements of English, and WILLIAM TOYNBEE. was asked to spell “ blocks." He at once replied “b-1-0-x." On being informed by the examiner that the “THE CENSORSHIP OF PLAYS.” spelling was incorrect, his retort was ready : “If b-l-o-x don't spell blocks what does it speli ? " “ Immoral ! God bless my soul, gentlemen !"— De Quincey. Messrs. Ward. Lock & Co. should have revised M HAT man is not to be envied who can rise the paragraphs which they have circulated about from reading the “ Areopagitica” without Mr. Joseph Hocking's anti-papistic novels before being inflamed against all censorships what- inviting the Press to insert them. Apart from soever ; so amply has the English nation justified spelling, these paragraphs contain an obvious Milton's faith in its good sense, and fulfilled his error of fact. In the first the following sentences ecstatic prophecy of the greatness that should may be found :- attend her freedom of speech. And to-day nobody In numerous instances public attacks have been directed would be so foolhardy as to propose a censorship at Mr. Hocking's works, and in some localities efforts have of the English press, or of English literature. been made to exclude them from the public libraries. Of Milton's main unanswerable argument against course, far from obtaining the desired results, the books the censorship of books, is of equal force against have been more talked about than would otherwise have the censorship of the modern English stage ; been the case, and the normal sale of his works in the Southern Continent doubled. namely, that the palate of any healthy community Just as an editor has worked himself up to may be trusted to find out what is good for it. congratulate Mr. Hocking on the fact that his “ Doth not the ear try words ? And the mouth purse is not suffering by his conscientiousness, taste his meat ? ” he may read in the second paragraph :- It may be urged, however, that in the matter of So stirred has Rome been by his treatment that Mr, stage-plays the bearings of the question are shifted Hocking's books have been included in the Index Expur by reason of their being performed in public. gatorius-the list of books which Catholics are not allowed A crowd does not behave as the individuals ## p. 200 (#608) ############################################ 200 THE AUTHOR. composing it would behave. A crowd leaps to foolish and his most earnest opinions and convictions turn and unreasonable judgments ; is easily startled into the windiest commonplaces, the moment he into panic ; loses its head in all sorts of ways. leaves Westminster and steps upon the boards of a Would it not be well, in the matter of stage-plays, theatre. So little have party politics to do with to brush aside all Milton's arguments, and to hunt that essential humanity which alone is raw up some all-wise benevolent policeman, and set him material for the serious dramatist. over us, to prevent us from making asses of our- Good-humored farcical handling is best fitted selves, or doing ourselves some mischief in respect for political matters on the stage, and from under of those grave matters where we are so eager to go this guise the dramatist may shoot much wisdom. astray--religion, politics, morality, decency? truth, and satire at current events and opinions. These are obviously the four concerns which in But it may be asked, “Why may he not equally the theatre are committed to the charge of the shoot his truth and wisdom and satire at prominent licenser of plays. political personages ? Our present-day statesmen We will deal with religion first. and public men are caricatured in Punch and other Nearly twenty years ago I had occasion to periodicals, and no objections are raised, nor do inquire into the relations of religion and the private or public reputations sensibly suffer there- drama ( Religion and the Stage," Nineteenth Cen- from. Why, then, should not prominent political fury, January, 1885). I claimed that so far as personages bè caricatured on the boards of our religion is a matter of character and conduct, the theatres ? " The only answer that can be made to dramatist is within his right to deal with it on the this argument is, that the theatre so intensifies stage ; but that so far as religion is a matter of the feelings and so inflames the passions that it doctrine and a system of theology, he has no would be very difficult, if not impossible, to draw business with it. I think that broad rule is a safe the line between legitimate caricature and cruel one to govern the treatment of religion on the and spiteful libel, while the latter would probably stage. Whatever his own particular creed may be found to be the most popular, and would draw be, scarcely any playgoer would wish that the the most money. mysteries and dogmas of Christianity should be Further, though it is more than a generation exposed in an argumentative way on the London since the English Government of the day has been stage to-day. But so strange are the whims and threatened with serious internal disturbances, vet riots that men are led into by harebrained a social revolution is always conceivable in a enthusiasm, or by thirst for notoriety, that it complex civilisation such as ours. Our democracy is quite conceivable the withdrawal of the censor- has recently shown an admirable coolness and ship might bring about occasional mockeries which patience and good sense under very trying and would be highly offensive both to believers and galling conditions. But who can answer that this to unbelievers. And if in regard to this aspect of self-control would be maintained in a European religion, the licenser of plays regards himself as an war after the loss of a naval battle or two ? Even all-wise, benevolent policeman, whose duty it is to the gradual loss of our commercial supremacy, as interfere before the event, I do not see that any soon as the pinch was felt, might very possibly great objection can be taken to his office. But if rouse a state of public feeling in which the theatre he strangles, or attempts to strangle, plays that would become the manufactory of explosives more sincerely deal with religion in so far as it informs subtle and maddening and destructive than any character and conduct, then he may easily do great that could be generated in an ordinary public mischief to the drama, and in the long run will meeting. We have so long enjoyed an internal be found an equally bad friend to religion. serenity that this last danger may appear too When we return from religion to politics, we remote and imaginary to need serious attention ; find somewhat similar reasons for retaining the but inasmuch as it is the first necessity of services of our all-wise, benevolent policeman. It every government to protect its own existence, is difficult on the stage to take a serious view of I have thought it worth while to bring it into present-day home politics, and an air of unreality review. has hung over all attempts to portray a modern But even if we dismiss the possibility of any statesman as an actual living personage, and to revolution that might be guided or influenced by place him amongst actual every-day events. The theatrical representations, our all-wise, benevolent political questions upon which men feel strongly policeman is still left with a considerable field and take sides, are instinctively felt to be unsuitable wherein to exercise a good-humored forbearance for heroic stage treatment. The sturdiest defender with all political satire and criticism that is not or attacker of the licensing laws, the doughtiest obviously personal and libellous. That is to say, champion of Home Rule on the one hand, or of no great objection can be taken to his office while Imperialism on the other, becomes a man of straw, he maintains a general beneficent neutrality, and ## p. 201 (#609) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 201 never threatens to show bis truncheon except in currently supposed to have formed our national such cases as those I have glanced at. character, to whose influence our present greatness It is scarcely, however, on the grounds of religion is constantly ascribedif these books were to be or politics that the office of the censor of plays is published for the first time to-day, they would lie challenged. He is chiefly brought into notice as so far outside general acceptance as a heavenly the champion of public morality. In mentioning revelation, that it is probable some zealot would the four national concerns which come under his start a criminal prosecution against them. While jurisdiction, I have purposely made a division to come back to the matter of this article, it is between decency and morality. We are all agreed quite possible that Shakespeare would fare little as to the boundaries of public decency, and here our better after an original performance of “ Hamlet.” all-wise, benevolent policeman may be of consider. “Why bring this most unpleasant theme into an able service to prevent any possible trespassing. English theatre, where English wives and daughters But when it comes to a question of morality, I are assembled.? Can Mr. Shakespeare devise no think our all-wise, benevolent policeman should other foundation for a play than the incestuous sheathe his truncheon and leave the public to love of a fratricide for his brother's wife ? Are judge for itself. In America there is no censor- there no pure love-stories to be told, that our ship of plays, and I am sure that public morality dramatists must needs rake into these filthy recesses has not thereby suffered. Indeed the public taste of human nature ?” in America is at once more capricious and more It is difficult to thread a path through all this severe than in England. In England the strangest maze of confused hypocrisies; but above them all, results have followed from the attempt of the one wild, sweet madrigal is ringing ever fresh censor to constitute himself the guardian of public and clear, whose music the very heart of nature morals. Thus we find that quite putrid French herself is thumping out, “ Vitality is morality,” farces are sanctioned, while the instances of pro- “Morality is vitality”; “ Vitality is morality," hibition that soonest spring to remembrance are “Morality is vitality.” Perhaps that is what we “ Oedipus," " The Cenci,” and “Ghosts.” really believe, whatever maxims may pass our lips. In George Meredith's essay on “Comedy” there is I could place this subject in a far fiercer and a sovereign phrase which we may repeat to illumine stronger light, but enough has been said to show the whole matter. It runs thus,“ It is deeply that of all the thankless and thorny positions held conceived, therefore it cannot be immoral.” Now by man, the office of censor of plays must be “Oedipus” and “The Cenci” deal with terrible the most thankless and the most thorny. And subjects, but the heightened beauty of their treat- so far as morality is concerned, it is surely a ment purges them from any sickly or unwholesome reductio ad absurdum of the whole business when infection. As regards the play of “Ghosts," its we find that the recognised masterpieces of the iron-hard realistic treatment brings it into another world's literature are condemned, and that any category. God be praised, I have no use for it French farce is admitted that hastily snatches the either medicinally or aesthetically. But nobody scantiest covering over its corrupt nakedness. can deny that “It is deeply conceived, therefore Milton's main argument remains unanswerable, iu cannot be immoral.” and can be hurled again and again at any one who How bewildering, how stupefying it is to glance questions that in matters of morality the public at this question of morality on the English stage is the first, the last, the only judge. No possible and in English life! How impossible it is to get gain can come to English morality by proclaiming English people to sort out their notions, and to ask from the Lord Chamberlain's office that men and theniselves what they do really believe and what women are not men and women, but are in fact they do really practise, and what relation the one wax dolls, and act not according to the laws of has to the other ! morality that prevail amongst human beings, but Shelley, the atheist, the scoffer at matrimony, is according to the laws of morality that prevail expelled from his college at Oxford, and after two amongst wax dolls. While what gain can come generations returns in marble to mock at the codes to the drama by enforcing a standard that had it and conventions that could neither bind, nor prevailed in the past would certainly have excluded break, nor gag, nor sequester him. three-fourths of English general literature, and Byron, the libertine, the arch-violator of all that more than nineteen-twentieths of the dramatic British morality and respectability holds dear, is literature of the civilised world ? so far from being execrated amongst us that we To sum up. In the matter of public decency, have awarded him a far more enviable and more religion, and politics, it may be advisable to lasting place in our affections than we have retain the censor for the prevention of possible awarded even to the late Mr. Spurgeon. eccentricities and disturbances. But all matters To go a step further, if the books that are of morality should, I think, be left to the good ## p. 202 (#610) ############################################ 202 THE AUTHOR. sense and good taste of the public at large. And meantime, we may take as a useful guide the sentence I have quoted from George Meredith- “ It is deeply conceived, therefore it cannot be immoral.” Henry ARTHUR JONES. THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SIR WALTER BESANT.* M AIS autobiography will give great pleasure to I all who have any intimate relations with literature, as well as to those who know the profit that may be derived from studying in detail the lives of good and great men ; it will assuredly be read with peculiar interest by the members of the Society of Authors, in whose behalf Sir Walter ant spared no pains and for whose benefit he incurred misrepresentations that have hardly ceased with his lamented death. In a forecast of the work, which circumstances placed us in a position to make. we said in the Author :- " It is neither a diary, nor does it contain lengthy trans. scripts from a diary ; it includes no letters from eminent friends, and is remarkably free from personal references ; it says nothing at all about the pecuniary side of his career as a professional man of letters ; and is quite silent about his domestic life. It tells briefly and modestly of the influences which led him to be a novelist and an antiquarian, and of the circumstances which conduced to his success; and undoubtedly the main purpose which Sir Walter Besant had in writing it was to draw attention to what he considered to be the proper equipment for sound and useful literary performance. He tells the story of his childhood with some detail, and draws an interesting picture of his school and college life.” Now that the completed volume is in our hands we have only to expand our forecast to give an accurate estimate of the work. The earlier portions of the autobiography form a charming record of Sir Walter Besant's childhood and boyhood. His description of his home in old Portsmouth, of the friends that he made as a child, of his father and mother, of his rural rambles, and, especially, of his infant dreams, bear the imprints of absolute sincerity. Here is no adding of picturesque touches to accentuate the pathetic side of an episode, or to broaden the humour of an escapade. No one can fail to see that Besant has recorded his memories exactly as they were present in his mind, and the result is a picture of his up-bringing which accounts in a striking manner for much of his after fame. Bookish from infancy, he was born in a house well-stored with books ; industrious by nature, he was reared in an environment of domestic frugality and inspired by the academic successes of an elder brother ; with a keen eye for the humorous, he was fortunate enough to have parents who could appreciate the ludicrous side of affairs. For it must be remembered that in the “forties," with evangelical conviction weighing on the spirits of a large proportion of the people, there were many households where goodness was tantamount to gloominess, and where Besant's bubbling spirits might easily have been quenched. With armfuls of prizes from different grammar schools, Besant proceeded to King's College. London. Thence, with more prizes and also with a substantial scholarship, he went to Christ's College, Cambridge. Introduction to University life was one of the great events in his career ; in fact the influence exercised over him by Cambridge cannot be over-estimated. He points out in his autobiography that at the time of his matricula- tion the University lad was a very different person from the undergraduate of to-day. The school curriculum of the “ fifties” gave a boy no insight into general affairs, no knowledge of litera- ture, no familiarity with current events. Travel was unknown to the average lad, who arrived at Oxford or Cambridge straight from the sixth form benches or the country vicarage, whatever his equip- ment in Greek or trigonometry might bappen to be. Therefore, Oxford and Cambridge were schools of manners in those days to an extent that they are not now for the undergradnates had evers. thing to gain from a social intercourse, arriving, as they did, with all their local prejudices bristling. Besant, who entered Christ's under a strong tutor when it was one of the best colleges of the University, made the best of the opportunities he found under his hand. As far as academic studies went he took a good degree, being fourteenth wrangler, but mathematical lore was the smallest thing that he acquired at Cambridge. What he gained was the society of clever men, the power of appreciating good literary work, increased mental breadth and the stimulus of serious ambition. His college set was a brilliant one, and they recog. nised in Besant one who had a right to belong to their set-one, indeed, who would be heard of later. College life was followed by an agreeable inter- lude in the Mauritius. And here Besant made a new set of pleasant and clever friends, read an enormous amount of French, and equipped himself, more or less unconsciously, for his future as a novelist. The chapter which tells of his colonial experiences is one of the most interesting in the book, not only because it is told in a particularly lively and pleasant fashion—it having been an evident pleasure to the writer to set down his * “ The Autobiography of Sir Walter Besant.” With Prefatory Note by s. Squire Sprigge, and etched portrait. (Hutchinson & Co., 16s.) ## p. 203 (#611) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 203 tropical reminiscences—but because we can see in his picture with grace and accuracy, often with it how much his tolerant views, his hatred of humour, and always with modesty. Never before, priggishness, and his zeal for justice grew out of we believe, has a successful man made his life into his sojourn in the Ile de France, with its steady a book with such an entire absence of undue self- course of varied reading and its amusing intercom. assertion. Dignified allusion is now and again munication with all sorts and conditions of men. made to his unquestioned triumphs, but through- On his return from the Mauritius, Besant became out, the presentment is studiously modest. Secretary of the Palestine Exploration Fund, where There are certain passages, especially those deal- his work was congenial to his antiquarian turn of ing with the religious views of the old-fashioned mind and where he was thrown into intercourse Evangelical party, and with the reviewing methods with able men of varied schools of thought. It of certain modern journalists, that are written with was during his term of office at the Palestine great asperity. Mr. Squire Sprigge, who has edited Exploration Fund that he met James Rice, and the autobiography, and written a brief introduction laid the foundation of his literary fame by the to it, suggests that these passages would have been part production of “Ready Money Mortiboy " and modified if Sir Walter Besant had lived to revise 16 The Golden Butterfly.” With regard to the his proofs. It may be that verbal alteration woulu details of his partnership with James Rice he have been made, and that by doing so a risk of remains almost silent, and gives his reason for this giving offence to some people would have been attitude: avoided ; but all who love truth, as Besant loved “If I were asked," he says, “ for my opinion as to collabora ruun, WI verad that the autobiography has been tion in fiction, it would be decidedly against it. I say this published without mutilation. His views are set without the least desire to depreciate the literary ability of before us, and a little crudity of expression here my frierd and collaborateur. The arrangement lasted for and there should not weigh for a moment against ten years, and resulted in as many successful novels. I i a frankness that in these days is all too rare. only mean that, after all, an artist must necessarily stand It alone. If two men work together, the result must inevit. is because of this frankness that we have read the ably bear the appearance of one man's work ; the style book with absorbing pleasure. No sensational must be the same throughout; the two men must be rolled incidents and no well-considered anecdotes, such into one ; each must be loyal to the other ; neither can be held responsible for plot, incident, character, or dialogue. as contribute to the success of most autobiographies, There will come a time when both men fret under the con- will be found here. Besant secures and retains dition ; when each desires, but is not able, to enjoy the affectionate attention in a worthier way by the reputation of his own good work; and feels, with the intimate manner of his relation of simple facts. jealousy natural to an artist, irritated by the loss of half of himself and ready to accept the responsibility of failure in The author is throughout the good and brave man order to make sure of the meed of success. Now that Rice that his books proved him to be; and he speaks to is dead it is impossible for me to lay hands upon any passage us in his pages, as his wont ever was, truthfully, or page and to say. This belongs to Rice—this is mine." modestly, and clearly. We need not pursue the thread of Besant's life One word more, we must thank Mr. Squire story further, for from this point all our readers Sprigge for his admirable preface. From the know what there is to be said. As novelist, time Mr. Sprigge was elected Secretary of the historian, philanthropist, antiquarian, and executive Society of Authors, he became the firm friend of chief of our Society, he lived his full and useful life Sir Walter Besant. No one, therefore, was better before our eyes. He may have had some feeling qualified to put before the public, with sympa- that the publicity of the last twenty years of his thetic feeling, those points in Sir Walter Besant's life made an autobiography less necessary for the character which must necessarily be lacking in an understanding of his views, as the later chapters of autobiography written by such a man. He has the book are much briefer and scantier in detail than carried out his difficult task to the satisfaction of the earlier ones. Probably his brevity at the end may Sir Walter Besant's friends ; no greater praise is have been due to the fact that the real purpose of his autobiography was largely fulfilled when he had brought the record up to his thirty-fifth year. For the design of the work was to describe the FEUILLETON. evolution of a novelist, to show how, taking his own case for an example, his parentage and early Right is Might. social position, his home, his education and his friends, his chance opportunities and his deliberate “T H ERE!” he said in a tone of exultation, achievements, had all had their influence in equip. turning the envelope upside down, so ing him for his career of man of letters. He that they fell out upon the table. “Do presents himself in his autobiography as the inevit. you recognise anybody?” able derivative of the events of his life, and draws “Oh, Christopher !” she exclaimed, " what nece ## p. 204 (#612) ############################################ 204 THE AUTHOR. simply splendid photographs! how like you! was a defeated rival of Christopher, who on wbat a lot of positions too! what must they have account of a few thousand pounds left him by his cost!” father and a reputation for astuteness earned by He was a little inclined to be extravagant in the success of a journalistic venture in which he the newness of his prosperity, and she had a was known to be deeply interested, had won and frugal soul, as a maiden should, who is about to long enjoyed the favour and support of Dorothy's marry literature, and to depend, beyond the limits father and mother. She had, however, told them of her own dress allowance, upon literature for that "Vitriolic Bits” was not really a quite nice her sustenance. Twelve months before he had paper, although no doubt many found it amusing. thrown himself at her feet, after a period during Neither her father nor her mother read anything which, if one of her dearest friends was to be but the Morning Post as a rule, and neither was believed, she had persistently and consistently well enough able to understand “Vitriolic Bits" thrown herself at his head. Eleven months later, to know whether it was a “nice” paper or not. the marked success of his newest book, “ A Quest Their friends took it in largely. in a Cul-de-Sac,” had broken down the stubborn opposition of her parents, and for one month of unclouded happiness Christopher bad been engaged Three weeks after the day on which Christopher to Dorothy. showed Dorothy his new photographs, he came to « They cost nothing," he said, looking at his tea on Sunday afternoon. He had evidently portraits with satisfaction. “They take celebrities something on his mind and was silent and absent, free. These are by a new man who has just set until she took him into the back drawing-room up near Baker Street. He took me in five posl- and asked him what was the matter. tions, and he gives me six copies of each free, with “They have got a very complimentary review as many more as I like at two guineas the dozen. of the Quest'in · Vitriolic Bits,” he said, drawing I'm not likely to want more than thirty to give a folded paper in a bright blue cover from his away though, am I ?" pocket; "they give me a whole page and repro- “I shall want one of each for myself and a few duce one of those photographs, amite large. What for my friends to look at,” said Dorothy. “But does it mean? Does that beast want to be how does it pay the man ? I don't like anybody asked to the wedding ?. being able to buy your photograph. I know a “It means he shows very good feeling ; I shall girl who has a perfect gallery of her favourite certainly invite him," said Dorothy, immersed in authors and actors—will she be able to buy the notice of Christopher's masterpiece. you?” “ Timeo Danaoset ilona ferentes," quoted “I suppose so,” said Christopher. “And then Christopher, but she was so busy that she did the illustrated newspapers will take them to not even ask him what he meant. reproduce and pay half a guinea or so each time I write a new book. They are to have me in ‘Literary Snips' next week, with an “Dash it all !” exclaimed Christopher the next interview." time he saw Dorothy, which happened to be on “How lovely!” exclaimed Dorothy. “Won't the following Sunday. “What does it mean? • He' be green? He'll want to put it in his That beast who runs Vitriolic Bits '" (he never horrid paper, but he won't get it." could bring himself to name his defeated rival), “He won't wish to," answered Christopher. “He “has got a whole page of me in yesterday's has not eren given me a notice yet, though I'm in number. He has reproduced all five of those nam my third edition.” photographs, and only last Wednesday in the ""A Quest in a Cul-de-Sac" had had a genuine column he writes in the Overlooker,' he had a and well-deseryed success. It was a detective paragraph slating literary men who advertise story of considerable merit, and the element of themselves. He says they often send their mystery which had deepened in each successive portraits to new illustrated papers and tell small chapter as it ran through the most popular stories about themselves for publication. I shall magazine in England, had been sustained to the write to the photographer and stop it.” very last page. In volume form it was already earning royalties at a rate beyond the wildest dreams of its author, and he had already “planted” a half-finished work on the strength of his first Next week “Vitriolic Bits” changed its tone real success. slightly. It had a note about young authors and “He' is a pig,” said Dorothy, emphatically. the King's English, and it quoted from “ A Quest “He" was never alluded to by name. «He” in a Cul de Sac” a line which had already cansed ## p. 205 (#613) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 205 some offence to Dorothy, even though it was put in the mouth of the villain :—“In order to fully appreciate single-blessedness, a man must get married." Christopher's portrait accompanied the paragraph, with the “cut-line" beneath, “ A Cyni. cal Young Author who uses the Split Infinitive.” “ Those photographers,” Christopher said to Dorothy after they had jointly cremated “ Vitri- olic Bits” in the back drawing-room fire, “ have the cheek to say that as I did not pay for my photographs, I have not any copyright in them, and it does not concern me who publishes them.” The following week's issue of “ Vitriolic Bits” caused Christopher to take a cab to Montagu Square, on Saturday afternoon. ** Did you say the beast' who bosses this rag played Rugby football for Oxford ? ” he cried, crumpling it in his wrath. “I did," answered Dorothy. .“ Then what am I to do ? Look at me. I weigh nine-stone twelve, and look at this." He smoothed out “ Vitriolic Bits” for her inspection. There was his portrait, one of the largest and most life-like of the series of five, and under it was the query “Is this the mysterious author ?” Below again came a paragraph setting out the number of editions through which “A Lady's- Maid's Love Letters " had run. Almost everyone had read them who could afford to spend half-a. crown, net, on a copy. Dorothy's brother had left his about, and their father, after reading it, had burnt it, declaring that anyone who brought such books into his house should go out of it. Dorothy, who was a very nice girl, had always said she did not care for what was vulgar without being funny, and had not read it, but had heard it quoted with disapproval. “ It's a libel,” she remarked at once. “That's what I said,” answered Christopher, “ but a friend of mine, a barrister, whom I showed it to, said he did not see that it would be libellous to suggest that I had written a book which has gone through nineteen editions and been refused admission to Smith's and Mudie's. Besides, I've suffered no damage yet.” “You will, if papa sees it and won't believe that it's a mistake,” said Dorothy. “ What is to be done ? Surely a solicitor can do something ! And so a solicitor did do--something--but not much. He earned, or at all events sent in a bill of costs to the amount of, £27 13s. 4d., and he drew up a statement of what he had discovered, which he declared himself ready to embody in a brief, for the opinion of counsel. This, with a copy of the correspondence and counsel's fee, would cost an additional £9 15s. 8d., and the facts disclosed amounted to this :--The photographers liad sold to the proprietor and editor of “Vitriolic Bits," (Christopher's defeated rival) their copyright in the five photographs of the author of "A Quest in a Cul de Sac," subject to their being permitted to print from the negatives such copies as Christopher might require, according to his agreement with them. The “ Vitriolic Bits" man denied that he had infringed any right belonging to Christopher, or that he had libelled him ; indeed, he pointed to his review of the “Quest” and the advertisement of its author in his pages in disproof of all malice. He had meanwhile printed one of the portraits next to that of a celebrated mad murderer, invit- ing a comparision of their phrenology, and another (which he declared to be an accidental circum- stance) upside down, with a paragraph announcing Christopher's approaching marriage. He had put in two more à propos of nothing. He further declared his intention of reproducing them when- ever occasion offered or did not offer itself, and he defied Christopher's solicitor to prevent him. He also admitted that he had assigned or leased the right to multiply the photographs for advertising purposes to a manufacturer of a medicine for strengthening the brain, and the patentee of a new soap. He wrote to the effect that he could not conceive what the connection might be between Christopher and brains, a question which was the advertiser's affair, but that he did not see that it could be libellous to suggest that he had brains or used soap, even if either or both innuendoes were proved to be untrue. These details, however, he repeated, concerned those who published the advertisements, and were of no consequence to limself. He ended by saying that he had found the five copyrights cheap at £20 a-piece, and that he was ready to make an offer for more if the talented subject of them would consent to sit again as he appeared when writing one of his adinirable novels. The solicitor did not consider it necessary to disguise his own view of the situation. He was an old friend of Christopher. Christopher had only one suggestion to make. “I must alter my appearance and change my identity at once,” he said. “I shall wear my hair long and grow a beard." “Shall you ?" was Dorothy's rejoinder. “And I shall change my name,” he added. “ Then I shall not,” said Dorothy. “Long hair and a beard! Oh-h-h! Besides, a man who will part with the copyright in his own face- But tears drowned the end of her sentence. ## p. 206 (#614) ############################################ 206 THE AUTHOR. A T interdentably less estenderish appreciate “contributions should be accompanied by stampau THE COMPLEAT JOURNALIST. and addressed envelopes, for return in case of rejection," and that “manuscripts should not be written on both sides of the paper.” The infor- T intervals (which I could wish might be mation, however, that the Athenaum does not considerably less extended) an honoured publish short stories, or that M.A.P. articles 1 relative testifies to his high appreciation should not as a rule exceed ten thousand words of myself by sending me a small but welcome in length, is withheld. The omissions are cheque. His largess, he invariably explains in a noticeable. covering letter, is to be applied to the purchase The most ambitious of these guides to the of pens, ink, and paper, "as this is all that is manufacture of The Compleat Journalist is, it seems necessary to enable you to successfully follow your to me, the one entitled “How to Write for the career as a journalist.” I have only to remark Magazines.” Concealing his identity under the that my worthy benefactor hails from Inverness veil of an “impenetrable anonymity," its author to absolve him from the charge (which might simply writes himself down as • £600 A Year From otherwise be levelled against him) of writing in a It." vein of humour. He is, I am confident, abso- An author such as this, who deliberately sets lutely sincere in his impression that a regular out to instruct the world in the secrets of his craft supply of the items thus enumerated amply suffices and the art of making a £600 A Year From It," the busiest press-man for all his needs. In this has every claim to be considered a philanthropist. naïve belief he is by no means alone, for I have It is not so certain, however, that he can be found it held with equal firmness by a very large regarded equally as a stylist. Here, for example, number of other persons. Indeed, its general is the concluding sentence of his second para- prevalence makes one blush for a country in which graph: “ It is intended by the writer of this compulsory education has been in force for some book that it should be of some, probably much. thirty years. practical use in guiding writers thus placed into A few days ago one of these good people sent what it is hoped may indeed prove profitable paths me (out of the kindness of his heart) three little for them, as it has already done for the author books, which he said might help me to succeed in himself.” Similar flowers of lucidity will be found my profession. I think that he was secretly scattered elsewhere throughout the volume's 150 disappointed at not finding me (after three years pages. of journalism) installed as editor of the Nineteenth A gift-book, however, should not be looked at Century. He was considered by his family to be too closely in the style. I will, accordingly. a person of no mean literary attainments, having proceed now to deal with the subjects treated of once published a letter in the Times to say that by its modestly-opinionated author. These are a cuckoo had been heard in his village on the more or less what one would expect of a volume 21st of February. The correspondence that this professing to throw light on the dark places of contribution occasioned is one of his proudest free-lance journalism. Thus, the reader is solemnly memories. I mention these family matters in no told to suborn his own views to those of his editor. boastful spirit; my object is merely to point out to make his work interesting rather than merely that my esteemed relative did not take me to task instructive, and that articles accompanied by suit- without authority. able photographs are more likely to meet with The reinforcements which my library thus acceptance than are others, etc., etc. On the impor- received are called respectively (1) “ How to tant matter of deciding which periodical to submit Publish a Book or Article,” (2) “How to Write one's contributions to our guide gives us the follow- for the Press," and (3) “How to Write ing valuable hint : “It is obviously unlikely that for the Magazines." The lack of originality in the Quiver will accept an article glorifying the the titles of these manuals is no less marked in slaughter of soldiers upon fields of battle, seeing their contents. Each of the trio, for instance, that that magazine, being a religious one, is has chapters on “ Preparing a Manuscript,” “ The supposed to be constantly opposed to warfare." Art of Interviewing,” Payment for Contributions," To drive the principle still further home, the same “Short Story Writing,"and finally, “How to Dispose subject inspires this second announcement: “Nor of Manuscripts.” So far as they go, the hints given would the proprietor of the Gentlewoman care to on such subjects by the compilers of these volumes see too many articles about horse-racing in his paper are sound enough. I am by no means convinced, for ladies." The information, too, that a manu. however, that they go very far. It is a little script should always be addressed to “The Editor." difficult, for example, to believe that even the should earn for its imparter the gratitude of those yoụngest writer requires to be seriously told that who have hitherto been under the impression that ## p. 207 (#615) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 207 it ought to be addressed to the lady-typist or the already referred to. It is in the refusal of its junior office-boy. author to take refuge in any anonymity. Unlike Another book on the same subject, but which “ £600 A Year From It,” or “ An Editor,” the is marked by considerably less fatuity on the part compiler of these chapters proclaims himself a of its writer, is the one entitled “How to Write pioneer by having his name blazoned on the title- for the Press.” As with the volume already page for all the world to read. discussed, anonymity once more shrouds the author- As will be gathered from its title, the scope of ship of this one. All that the purchaser is per- this volume is a somewhat comprehensive one. mitted to learn thereon is that it is the work of “An Journalism is not the only subject dealt with Editor.” One may therefore regard it as being therein—as is the case with “ How to Write for written by the literary director of any periodical the Magazines,” and “How to Write for the Press" one pleases—from the Times to Ally Sloper. ---for two-thirds of the contents are devoted to From internal evidence, however, I doubt if our books and plays. To deal with these portions, “ Editor" adorns the staff of either of these journals. however, is not within my present province. I am of opinion, rather, that he is a valued con- Shunning their attractions, accordingly, I will tributor to Best Bits, or some other paper of this examine only those chapters referring to writing class. He writes simply, yet vigorously, and for the periodical press. contrives as a rule to serve up his rather trite T hese are twenty-six in number, but many of observations in a fairly attractive form. The them are of so brief a description that it would be saving graces of being practical and keeping complimentary to describe them as anything but strictly to the point are also his. Thus, he does paragraphs. Their scope is decidedly catholic, not set out to write a chapter on, say, “ magazine dealing as it does with such matters as "Early Dis- remuneration,” and suddenly wander off into a appointments,” “Traps for the Unwary,” “Making long discussion on the" advantages of typewriting," a Beginning,” “ Magazine Verse," and “Rates of as does the compiler of more than one other of Payment,” together with many others on subjects these volumes. equally germane to the issue. To a certain class In bis advice to the budding pressman, our of readers the hints given thereon may prove author makes the somewhat amazing confession helpful ; one of them, at any rate, clears up all that he has “ always held the belief that the finest doubt on the vexed question of where an author training for the journalist is a thorough ground ought to write his name and address. The correct work in Euclid and Algebra.” Now, I have place is--it is here remarked in language that can certainly known the elementary propositions con- leave no room for doubt-the first page of the MS. tained in the former science to be regarded as It is obvious, therefore, that those who think it models of construction and development for writers ought to be inscribed on the back of the envelope, of short stories, but I cannot see that proficiency or in the middle of the concluding paragraph, are in discovering the value of x will stand the most altogether in the wrong. persistent of paragraphists in much stead. Still, The literary neophyte desirous of acquiring the the author of “ How to Write for the Press " is three volumes of this “ How To" series will have pleased to think otherwise, and his opinions are to to expend nine shillings and sixpence on their be respected, for he has the courage of them. That purchase. Of course, it is possible that he may they require it is evidenced by the fact that he borrow the books and thus avoid a cash transaction does not shrink from characterising the Pall Mall altogether. The borrowing of books, however, is Gazette as a “ dull sheet." not a practice that can be commended. Rather The cover of the third and last of these manuals than hare it on my conscience that I have in any in my possession is inscribed tout court“ How to way encouraged it, I am prepared to present the Publish.” On the title-page, however, this is world free of all cost with a certain guide to the elaborated into “How to Publish a Book or whole art of achieving success in journalism. It Article, and How to Produce a Play.” In case, is contained in four short words—“ Write what is apparently, this should not make the nature of the wanted.” H. W. volume quite clear to prospective purchasers, a second explanatory line — " Advice to Young Authors ”—is added as well. Consequently, any Just at present every one is naturally interested one who buys the volume, under the impression in the late Mr. Cecil Rhodes. People who know that he is thereby acquiring a treatise on Chinese are saying unhesitatingly that the most exact cookery, or a guide to the British Museum, has appreciation of the character of this remarkable only himself to blame. man that has hitherto appeared is that one which In one important feature “ How to Publish” (of course under a veil of fiction) is to be found differs from either of the companion works I have in Mr. Morley Roberts' novel, “ The Colossus." ## p. 208 (#616) ############################################ 208 THE AUTHOR. FINANCIAL OBLIGATIONS OF ART It seems to me not superfluous to echo this master's sentiments, for there is a prodigious amount TO TRADE. of nonsepse written in many of the literary papers of to-day. I would even go a little farther, and say that so far as the output of their books is concerned, (We have pleasure in publishing this article supplied by authors are tradesmen too, and suffer no loss of . anthors are tradesmen a gentleman who is not a member of the Society.-ED.) dignity by openly confessing the truth that they D EING recently one of a company of people desire to make money by their wares. The Incor- engaged for the most part in literary pur- porated Society of Authors is not a police force ; suits, I was interested when the conversa- it is to all intents and purposes a Trade Union, tion turned upon the Society of Authors and the and in its general objects is exactly analogous to conduct of its official organ, The Author. I found the Amalgamated Society of Engineers. If this that by most of those present the former was latter body may deal with, say, Sir John Aird on regarded in the same sort of light as is our police the basis of his being a tradesman, why may not force—as an organisation required to deal with a the former deal with, say, Mr. John Murray on the criminal class which doubtless exists, but is not same basis ? Both societies are founded to regulate commonly met with in polite society, and, for all the conditions of labour in the trades included in that was known to the contrary, as an efficient them and the relations of their members with them. organisation, but nevertheless one that is accepted and to promote the general and material welfare and tolerated only because it is less an evil than of their members. Quâ publishers, authors are that which it may prevent. tradesmen, just as publishers are quâ authors. With regard to The Author, the general opinion Quâ anything else both can be artists, professional was adverse to the periodical ; its tone was criti- men, and gentlemen. Most of them are. If The cised to its disadvantage ; the objection was raised Author were to contend that no tradesman is a that it is too fond of calling people names ; its gentleman it could be refuted by Debrett and matter was open to question, and its manner was killed by ridicule. not characterised by the best possible taste. There is, however, one respect in which I think To all of this Î, being of a somewhat silent most of the publications issued either officially by habit, listened with due humility, hoping to derive the Incorporated Society of Authors or unofficially some ultimate advantage therefrom. by sympathisers with its objects, have hitherto failed Presently one of the party, a member of the to be quite equitable ; they have not made adequate Society and a well-known writer, delivered himself acknowledgment of the financial obligation under somewhat as follows: which the art of authorship lies to the publishing “As Sir Roger observed on another occasion, trade. Omitting, as less liable to the obligation, there is much to be said upon both sides. The the two classes of poetry and fiction, literature fact is you are all too damned superior "—the con- owes a large debt to those who may be described versation was post-prandial. “ Publishing is not as the merchant princes of the world of books. a profession which can be practised only after Historical instances need not be cited in a note qualification, under licence from a faculty, and such as this, which is a suggestion merely, and not subject to a defined code of custom and etiquette ; an elaborated essay. it is not an art, whether mechanical or liberal ; it It should not be forgotten that in proportion to is a business of buying and selling carried on for the amount of money expended by the proprietor profit, and as such it is a trade and nothing of a great newspaper business on paper and ink, to else. If The Author calls a publisher a tradesman, say nothing of plant and wages, the cost of author- it calls him by his proper name; if it calls him ship is insignificant. It is a humiliating reflection a dishonest tradesman, it can be mulcted in that the author may not matter, may be a person damages, if it has done him an injustice or an of no importance ; but in the newspaper world it is injury.” true. The reason why so many periodicals perish “Moreover,” he proceeded with some vigour, “if in infancy is that they owe their existence to a publisher informed me that he was not a trades- literary amateurs who have not learned the elemen- man, I should not desire to have commercial dealings tary fact that if the management is all right the with him. I want a man who will buy my books editorial department is relatively unimportant; and sell them as widely as possible. My first novel they pay so much attention to their copy that they was issued by a philanthropist, and I didn't have forget all about their distribution, and the result enough to eat; since then I have resorted to trades- is no sale. Their journals are not put before or men, and I am rivalling Jeshurun. Tradesmen ? taken up by the trade, and consequently they do Of course they are tradesmen, or ought to be," and not get through. he snorted. The point of the remark is that the money which ## p. 209 (#617) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 209 most of us are seeking is to be found in the lap of is also possible that publishers have more initiative, the trade. Few artists make a fortune ; many art- a shrewder notion, developed by their knowledge dealers do. In the newspaper world it is the of trade, and a quicker anticipation of what the “ trade," not the journalist, that makes the fortune, public want. but there is no grievance in that. If the journalist For it is not only in " series” and “libraries ” contributes to the success of the newspaper pro- that publishers display their initiative power, nor prietor he is, in his own turn, benefited thereby, for cyclopædias that they reserve their enterprise. for the newspaper businesses, in which such a huge Just as in journalism many a man owes his reputa- capital is invested nowadays, commission a vast tion to having been sent out as special commissioner amount of authorship which, but for them, would to investigate some particular question or do some never see the light. particular thing, so in literature does many an And of journalism, so of literature. The pub author owe his beginnings to a publisher who has lishers who sit in their offices and wait for fortunes chosen him to write up some particular subject. to be brought to their doors in the shape of packets It applies to history, genealogy, and biography, to of manuscript, wait in vain. The history of all science, to travel and sport, and within my own the great publishing houses goes to prove that their knowledge there have been frequent cases of “ the fortunes have been made by sheer hard work in trade” employing authors to write books for which trade, and not upreared on a few isolated literary it believes there will be a demand, but which the successes. If you buy for a pound, and sell for a authors would not bave thought of doing if left to pound and a penny, you will come home if your themselves. Some question is in the air; a year turnover is large enough; but you will never come hence it will be of the first importance. Ninety- home if you buy for a penny on the chance of being nine out of every hundred authors wait until the able to sell for a pound. Yet that is one respect year is up and then cry simultaneously, “ Lo ! here in which I venture to think the Society of Authors is a subject; come let us write about it," and they misapprehends the publisher's policy ; it is apt to all do so at once. The publisher, with his trade assume that publishers run their business on those instinct, anticipates the event. He selects some lines, whereas in fact they do not. If the Society man to go to the spot and study the question, write of Authors can teach its members not to make the book upon it at his leisure, and when the year improvident bargains, it will justify its existence is up the book is ready-the standard up-to-date and the trade will not mind, for when the Society work upon the question before the world. The has done its utmost and settled an absolutely author receives the fee agreed upon, and ranks as equitable agreement, there will still be enough left the authority upon the subject; it is his own fault for the publisher to make his profit out of if there is if, having thus become a specialist, he derives no really any money in the book; if he does not think further advantage from his learning; the publisher so, the chances are that the agreement is not abso- receives the profits, to every farthing of which he lutely equitable; but in any case he can decline is in equity entitled. For some of us who write it to complete the matter, and the negotiations can is an alarming thought that the publisher should be broken off without anybody being a penny the have so many of us from whom to select. What- worse. ever difficulty there may be in hitting upon fresh The first point, then, is that publishers make subjects for books, there is none in finding authors their fortunes by sticking to their trade, not by competent to write them : competent authors are robbing improvident geniuses, and I do not think very common objects of the strand. it will be seriously questioned. The second point However all this may be, the amount of work is possibly more contentious. It is that most of suggested to and commissioned from authors by the literary ventures to which authors are indebted publishers is very large, and represents an ever- for so much remunerated employment nowadays increasing sum of money. I only pu: forward these are originated by the trade. From the “Dictionary notes, which owe their origin to a chance conversa- of National Biography,” down to the latest penny tion, in the hope that in any future computation of series, whatever it may be, the originating idea as the mutual indebtedness of authors and publishers, well as the financial support necessary to maintain this liability of the art to the trade may not be the scheme during the interval between its con- omitted. If the obligation exists, authors will only ception and its development into success ought add to their reputation for courtesy and honour by most commonly to be credited to the “trade." It making frank and generous acknowledgment of the is possible that one explanation of this lies in the debt. fact that authors are not, as a rule, moneyed folk, and lacking means to put their ideas into execution for themselves, allow them to remain latent rather than incur the risk of having them stolen. But it ## p. 210 (#618) ############################################ 210 THE AUTHOR. THE KINGDOM OF DREAMS.* method, and finds that his great power lies in his intense local feeling. Scott could scarcely admire a landscape that was innocent of legend ; but, as TN the preface to his volume, Mr. Henry A. Stevenson saw, he was intensely alive to the human Beers has admitted, or perhaps one should possibilities of the lonely moor, the weather-beaten rather say, has boasted, that he has used the term inn, the dark, sea-lashed shore where the smugglers “ Romanticism” in its narrower sense ; landed, or the mountain side where the fiery cross regarding it as connoting only the revival of the flared. “Background,” says Mr. Beers, “was the style of mediæval Christian and popular literature. important thing in his novels.” Background, “Every writer," he says, " has a right to make his indeed, is the key-note of all the music of romance. own definitions”-a dangerous assertion, surely, in “ Point de salut sans la couleur locale," writes an age when few people are clever enough to avoid Prosper Merrimée, and Mr. Beers admits that “the authorship-but apparently Mr. Beers disdains to picturesque, while by no means the highest of the trust in himself, for immediately afterwards he tells us that he prefers “the simple dictionary literary arts, is a perfectly legitimate one.” But he forgets that the picturesque is not merely an definition ” to any more pretentious explanations. appeal to the sense of curiosity, it is an appeal Mr. Beers is doubtless perfectly in the right when to the sense of beauty also. “Why," he asks, he asserts that mediævalisin is the inost charac- “does the picturesque tourist (sic), in general, teristic element of Romanticism, but it is not an object to the substitution of naphtha launches for essential ; the romantic spirit, as Pater has said, gondolas on the Venetian canals ? Perhaps, only sought the Middle Age because, in its over- because the more machinery is interposed between charged atmosphere, the qualities of curiosity and man and the thing he works ou, the more imper- the love of beauty could best be illustrated. The sonal becomes his nature.” But, surely, the “Romantic Revival” was not an atavistic movement, objection in this case is purely aesthetic ; a naphtha but a renaissance ; a macabe renaissance, perhaps, launch is ugly, a gondola is lovely; that is all. but still a definite return to the literature of human Mr. Beers' explanation is far too ingenious, and we emotion, and a definite protest against formal tra- would remind him that tourists are not necessarily dition and didacticism. Mr. Beers is unashamed, picturesque because they are in search of that and rightly unashamed, that his definition excludes P Cowper, Wordsworth, and Shelley ; but does he feel quality. 9 Space forbids us to do more than make a mere no pang of regret for “Wuthering Heights"? allusion to Mr. Beers' careful catalogue of the works The characteristic element of Romanticism, we that influenced Scott. His genius was essentially admitted, is the mediæval; but the essential chthonic ; he owed little to the German ballads element is quite distinct from it, and may be found that he loved in his youth, or to Tasso, Ariosto, in a work so “unromantic” as the Bacchæ of and Pulci; but everything to such books as Percy's Euripides, and in the Odyssey of Homer-an “ Reliques" und Macpherson's “Ossian.” He was epic whose romantic quality even Mr. Beers admits.. The desire for the strange, the mysterious, the always a historian, and his wildest tales were con- nected with definite places. His influence on the haunting, finds its satisfaction in the spirit of any age of the world's history—is, in fact, an inseparable romantic movement in Germany, and on the latest adjunct of life itself, and may be traced from revolt in France that began with “ Hernani” and Æschylus down to the last foolish novel of our the gilet rouge of the admirable Gautier, cannot be over-estimated ; and though he cared little for the commonplace epoch. But it is scarcely necessary to attack Mr. Beers literary conflict that waged around the claims of Pope to a place on Parnassus, a conflict which Mr. on what is, after all, greatly a question of nomencla- Beers discusses admirably in his second chapter, and, ture. He has added to our somewhat unremarkable indeed, never posed as a high priest of the move- collection of literary histories a work that is both ment at all, yet his position in Europe was certainly scholarly and interesting, and has fortunately not as important as that of Hugo in the France of been afraid to pass beyond the limits of his “ dic- the thirties. tionary definition,” as, for instance, when he deals Mr. Beers' study of Romanticism in Germany with the influence of the old Norse Sagas on William cleverly elucidates an age terribly bewildering to Morris. Realising that there is one man towards the ordinary reader. He has emphasised the great whom all the lines of the eighteenth century romantic truth that whereas in England and in France the movement converge, Walter Scott, he has devoted romantic revival was mainly a literary movement, his first chapter to a careful exposition of his in Germany it extended to philosophy and theology, and was, indeed, an upheaval of the whole fabric * " History of Romanticism in the Nineteenth Century," of national thought. Even its purely literary side by Henry A. Beers. (London : Kegan, Paul.) was deeply tinged with mysticism, and it affected ## p. 211 (#619) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 211 the other arts, causing a movement in painting the history of our literature, and though, as he analogous to that of our own Pre-Raphaelites, and says in his preface, he regards the writers whom sowing the seeds of the music dramas of Wagner. he describes from the single point of view that is Through Coleridge, and later, through Carlyle, indicated by his title, it is obvious that he possesses German romance invaded England a second time ; aesthetic as well as historical judgment. but as Mr. Beers points out, this invasion was of Sr. J. L. far less importance than the irruption in the days of Bürger and Götz, and Monk Lewis and the youthful Scott. In 1820 our romanticism was a CORRESPONDENCE. native growth that flourished healthily. The French romantic movement, so charmingly chronicled in THE INTERNATIONAL LITERARY BUREAU. Gautier's“Histoire de Romantisme,”and caricatured TO THE EDITOR OF The Author. in his “ Jeune France," was in its most important aspect a revolt against outworn academic tradition, Mr. John Samson, editor of the South American and a return to the realism of the Renaissance Journal, and director of the “ International rather than a revival of the Middle Age. “Hernani," Literary Bureau," at Dashwood House, 9, New however, the bolt that slew the classicists, not only Broad Street, E.C., desires to intimate that as it deliberately violated every rule of Racine, but has been pointed out to him that the title he had for its subject the chivalric stock-in-trade of originally adopted-namely, “ The International Spanish romance; and long before Chateaubriand Literary Agency of London ”-might lead to con- had uttered the romantic note that Byron after- fusion with that of the “ Literary Agency of wards reiterated so loudly. The movement in London," of 5, Henrietta Street, W.C., he has France was influenced by England and by Germany; decided to alter it as above. its counter-influence was not apparent in England JOHN SAMSON. until much later. Though purely artistic, it was Dashwood House, E.C., taken very seriously by the French, who, in spite 22nd March, 1902. of their volatile nature, seem always to realise the importance of art. If an academy of letters has no other use, at least it serves to lend weight to EDITORS AND CONTRIBUTORS. the revolt against its own pompous authority. Having examined Romanticism abroad, Mr. SIR,—Should it not have occurred to “ Editor" Beers returns to pick up its threads in England. (p. 184 of Author for April) that he might have As he says, there is scarcely a poet since Keats appended a note to the article in question, stating who has not been romantic in at least one of his that the author's address had been lost, and asking poems. This list (in spite of that dictionary defi him to communicate again ? An obvious expe- nition) is too long for comment. A movement dient of this kind is, as a rule, easily hit upon, towards Mediævalism is too borně to end otherwise when it is a question of claiming, instead of paying than sadly, and the thought of the crowd of those money. who imitated imitation is depressing. But though the form to which Mr. Beers is bound by his defini- J. F. MUIRHEAD. tion has expired, let us hope for ever, the fine spirit of romance, which he affects to regard as secondary to mediævalism, can never die. It is not in such work EDITORS AND CONTRIBUTORS. as “ The Forest Lovers ” that we must seek it, but II. ratherin“A Shropshire Lad”and“ Richard Feverel." SIR, -As your correspondent in the April number Space has forbidden us to comment on Mr. Beers' justly observes or suggests, the path of the Editor excellent criticism of Keats, and his exposition of is not always strewn with roses. He puts forward Byron's attitude in the Pope controversy. His one incident; let us consider another. An author study of the art of the pre-Raphaelites is most unsolicited forwards me MSS. to the office. After convincing; he has emphasised the relations the lapse of a few days, perhaps a week, a letter is between the Oxford movement and Romanticism, received complaining that no decision has been and shown how William Morris's socialism and come to. love of the Middle Age were connected. The neo- The Editor is human. He is annoyed, and Celtic school he regards with interest, apparently, returns the MSS. by almost the next post. Another but he has not learnt that their high priest is called batch of MSS. arrives from the same quarter. As William. J. B. Yeats is the name of the clever the Editor's annoyance, for he is still human, has artist who illustrated “The Secret Rose.” Mr. not worn off, he puts the MSS. aside. The author Beers' book, in fine, is a valuable contribution to commences to write. His first letter is generally Yours, ## p. 212 (#620) ############################################ 212 THE AUTHOR. - - - - - - promptly answered, but it is impossible to reply to question which may result in a good deal of litiga- the many letters that follow. tion, and I cannot do better than illustrate it by a The Editor is full of good intentions, and is case in which I am interested. A book of mine, hoping daily to get time to peruse the author's which still has a steady sale, was published some invaluable productions, but everyletter in the well- eight years ago. The price was mentioned in the known hand rouses his temper a little more and agreement, and the royalty was, of course, also postpones the issue. mentioned. The book was then pubiished at 58. 6d. At last the importunate author appeals to your The publisher of this book has recently adopted Society, and a politely-worded letter is the result, the new system, publishing all his books at net asking for a notification of acceptance or for the prices, and my book now appears at 5s. 6d. net, return of the MSS. which is a higher price than before. I believe he The Editor, ever ready to grant a polite answer had no right to thus raise the price without my to a polite communication, returns the MSS. and consent, and he declines to pay any larger som in the incident closes. respect of royalties per volume than he has hitherto Some day I hope it may be possible for me to been paying, though his profit is greater, and the record fully my many experiences, in your valuable public pay more. I am fairly confident that his paper. contentions are legally unsound, and as the question Do not, however, wait for that event, but hasten is one which must be of importance to many authors, to obtain the expression of the views of some other I trust the opinion of the legal advisers of the Editors of more importance than those of Society will be obtained upon it and published in Yours truly, The Author. ANOTHER EDITOR. Yours faithfully, John BICKERDYKE. STANDARD RULES FOR PRINTING. Gurnard, Cowes, Isle of Wight, I have now received from the printer copies of April 21st, 1902. my attempt to codify the best typographical customs in use at the present day. It deals THE INSTITUTE OF JOURNALISTS. so far only with those matters which come under London District. the heading of the letter A, and is a development of the Oxford “ Rules for Compositors and Readers," DEAR SIR,—The Coronation Ceremonies Sub- Committee desire to make arrangements for, and and of the correspondence which resulted from my article in the January number of The Author for 1902. assist in every possible way, those colonial and American journalists who may be coming to London It runs to eighty-eight pages in length, and is on professional work in connection with the printed with a single column only on each page, Coronation. With a view to obtaining the names so that ample margins are left for remarks. of these journalists, so that they may have no I shall be pleased to forward a copy to any one who may be sufficiently interested in the matter to difficulty in being brought into touch with us, and go carefully through it, and who will subsequently thus securing whatever assistance and introduc- tions we are able to give them, I beg on behalf of send ine their remarks and criticisms. tbe Sub-Committee to ask you to be kind enough F. HOWARD COLLINS. to give publicity to the following paragraph. Iddesleigh, Torquay. Yours very faithfully, RICHARD S. NORTHCOTT, AUTHORS' ROYALTIES ON NET BOOKS. District Hon. Secretary. SIR,— A question of great importance has arisen 18th April, 1902. in connection with the general adoption of the net system by publishers and booksellers. Under the Colonial and American journalists who may be net system a book published at 10s. is charged at coming to London on professional work in connec- a higher price, both to the bookseller and to the tion with the Coronation ceremonies, are requested public, than is a book published at 10s, under the to communicate with Mr. Richard Northcott, 78, old system. The publishers, however, seem very Fleet Street, E.C. A Sub-Committee has been much disposed to pay authors exactly the same authorised by the London District of the Institute royalties, whether the book is published on the old of Journalists to assist these gentlemen in every system or on the new, though the profits in the possible way, and to facilitate matters, visitors former case are greater than in the latter. should state the name of the journal they represent, With regard to new books, authors can make and the probable date of their arrival in the their own arrangements, but there is a more serious metropolis. ## p. 212 (#621) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. & UTERARY@GENCY SALE OF MSS. OF EVERY KIND. Literary Advice, Revision, Research, etc. ARRANGEMENTS FOR Printing, Publishing, Illustration, Translation, etc. THE LITERARY AGENCY OF LONDON, 5, HENRIETTA STREET, W.C. G. H. PERRIS. C. F. CAZENOVE. TYPEWRITING COMPANY, Oswald House, Queen Victoria Road, Coventry. Typewriting of every description, from Ninepence per Thousand Words (including good paper). Specimens on application. Unique and Artistic Specimens of Typewriting may be seen at the above Address. Testimonial.-“Undoubtedly the finest piece of work I have ever seen produced on a Typewriter." " REMINGTON STANDARD" up-to-date Instruments. MRS. GILL, TYPE-WRITING OFFICE, 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. (ESTABLISHED 1883.) DARLINGTON'S HANDBOOKS Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1000 words. Duplicate copies third price. Skilled typists sent out by hour, day or week. French MSS. accurately copied, or typewritten English translations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Sull, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Nortolk Street, Strand, W.C. THE WEST KENSINGTON TYPEWRITING AGENCY. SIKES and SIKES, "Sir Henry Ponsonby is commanded by the Queen to Hapo thank Mr. Darlington for a 1 copy of his Handbook.' “ Nothing better could be wished for."--BRITISH WEEKLY. " Far superior to ordinary gnides."-LONDON DAILY CHRONICLE. Edited by RALPII DARLINGTOX, F.R.G.S. 1s. each. Ilustratel. with Maps by John BARTHOLOMEW, F.R.G.S. THE ISLE OF WIGHT. TIE (HANNEL ISLANDS. THE VALE OF LLANGOLLEX. THE NORFOLK BROADS. BRECON AND ITS BEACONS. THE SEVERN VALLEY. BOURNEMOUTH AND THE NEW FOREST. THE WYE VALLEY. BRIGHTOX, EASTBOURNE, ILASTINGS, AND ST. LEONARDS. ABERYSTWITH, TOWYX, BARMOLTH, AND DOLGELLY. MALVERX, HEREFORD, WORCESTER, AND GLOUCESTER. LLANDRINDOD WELLS AND THE SPAS OF MID-WALES. BRISTOL, BATH, CIEPSTOW, AND WESTON SUPER-MARE. LLANDUDXO, RIIYL, BANGOR. (ARXARVOX, ANGLESEA. CONWAY. COLWYN BAY, BETTWS-Y-COED, SNOWDON, &c. NORWICH, YARMOL'TH, LOWESTOFT. AND TITE VORFOLK BROADS. 13, Wolverton Gardens, Hammersmith Road, W. ESTABLISHED 1893. Authors' MSS. carefully and promptly copied. Usual Terms. "Edison-Bell" Phonograph used. Translations. Legal and General Copying. Typercritten Circulars by Duplicator, LESSONS GIVEN. AUTHORS' REFERENCES. TYPEWRITING, Authors' MSS. accurately copied from 8d. per 1,000 words. Experienced in all kinds of scientific and difficult MSS. Reduction for large quantities. MISS CARRINGTON, 27, Kelmscott Road, Clapham, S.W. "The best llanaltook to London ever issued." LIVERPOOL DAILY Post, “THE Handbook to Londou-it very emphatically tips them all." DAILY GRAPHIC. 4th Edition, Revised, Bs. 60 Illustrations, 24 Maps and Plans. LONDON AND ENVIRONS. By E. C. Cook and E. T. Cook, M.A. THE AUTHOR." SCALE FOR ADIERTISEMENTS. ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.) Feap. Svo. 15. THE HOTELS OF THE WORLD. Allandbook to the Icading Hotels throughout the world. Llangollen : DARLINGTON & Co. London : Simpkin, MARSHALL & Co. LTD. Railway Bookstalls and all Booksellers. PHOTOGRAPHS. - BIRTHDAY and SEASON CARDs from negatives by RALPH DARLINGTOX, F.R.G.S., of Scenery, Ruins, &. in Italy, Greece, Asia Minor, and Egypt, Is., ls. 61., 28., and 2. od. List, post free, of DARLINGTON & CO., LIANGOLLEN. Front Page ... £4 0 0 Other Pages .. ... ... ... ... ... ... 3 0 0 Hall of a Page ... ... 1 10 0 Quarter of a Page ... ... 015 0 Eighth of a Page ... 076 Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 Bills for Insertion ... ... per 2,000 3 0 0 Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a series Sind of 25 per cent. f Twelve Insertious. Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 2001. for insertion in the following month's issue. All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Old Manuscripts of Known Authors, and Drawings by Kate Greenaway. The Advertiser can arrange for disposal of these. Address-H. G, HELLIER, 17, Princes' Square, Bayswater, w. ## p. 212 (#622) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. ESTABLISHED) (XVIII, CENT The Athenæum Press, Taunton. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN. TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. carefully and accurately copied. Plays and Scientific MSS. a speciality. Contract prices for books or permanent work. Machines and operators sent out to all parts of London or the Provinces. Miss RANSOM, 2, Westbourne Grove, London, W. Close to Paddington, Royal Oak, and Queen's Road Stations (Tube and Metropolitan). THE BUSH LANE HOUSE TYPEWRITING & SHORTHAND OFFICE, Principal : Bush Lane House, Bush Lane, MISS MORGAN. Cannon Street, London, E.C. Authors' MSS. carefully and promptly copied from 10d. per 1,000 words. General Typewriting, Shorthand and Translations executed by skilled workers. Privacy and accuracy guaranteed. Special Terms for large quantities or contract work. Estimates and Specimens free on application. THE MSS. CIRCULAR,” COPYRIGHT. The Quickest, Cheapest, and BEST Medium for bringing MSS. of Novels, Stories, Articles, &c., before the notice of Publishers and Editors. For particulars send card to “The Writer” Office, Bank Chambers, Blackburn. AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING, NOT " TOO GOOD TO BE TRUE”! Novels typewritten, from 9d. per 1,000 words; two copies, 1- PRICE LIST AND AUTHORS' OPINIONS ON APPLICATION. L. A. ST. JOHN, 104, Churston Av., Upton Park, E. ALMOST EVERY AUTHOR reading this could, at any time, have practically any MS. considered by any Editor or Publisher WITHOUT-directly or indirectly-PAYING FOR POSTAGE OR CARRIAGE. (No literary agent, for the pur- pose, necessary.) The saving that, during a working lifetime of average length, this would effect, we need not point out. Are you one of the writers to whom we allude? For answer to this question, send stamped, addressed envelope to the NATIONAL LITERARY BUREAU, 34, Maiden Lane, Strand, London, (See Author, Jan., 1900, p. iii.) TYPEWRITING, AUTHORS' MSS. and PLAYS Accorately Copied. 8d. per 1,000 Words. Miss M. T. DOYLE, 201, Barcombe Avenue, Streatham Hill, S.W. A LADY (Experienced) undertakes Researches in British Museum Reading Room. 2/- an hour; 8/6 a day. E. B., 17, OWEN MANSIONS, QUEEN'S CLUB GARDENS, W. Literary Agents.--Authors are warned against dealing with any Literary Agent without referring to the Society for infor- mation Authors are also warned not to sign Agreements on the advice of Literary Agents alone. All Agreements should be submitted to the Society for advice. By Order, G. HERBERT THRING, Secretary Society of Authors, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. TYPEWRITING With Accuracy and Despatch. Authors' MSS. 9d. per 1,000 words. In duplicate, 1s. per 1,000. Plays, Translations, General Copying, Samples and References on Application. MISS JANET WAY, 33, Ossian Road, Stroud Green, N. The “Forms of Agreements" issued by the Publishers Association can be obtained at the Office, with a full explanation of their meaning, price 1s. post free. Authors are warned not to sign any agreement which may embody the Clauses exposed without submitting it first to the Society. By Order, G. HERBERT THRING, Secretary Society of Authors, * 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 12 Issue 10 (May 1902) Subject The topic of the resource The Author, Vol. 12 Issue 10 (May 1902) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015006979390" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015006979390</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1902-05-01-The-Author-12-10 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/352/1902-04-01-The-Author-12-9.pdf bbccf4a6bb3e890f42acc325d7ff7394 PDF Text Text �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource The Author Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, The Author, 1890–1914, made available together for the first time. Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1902-04-01 Volume 12 Issue 9 Pages Page range in volume 161–184 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19020401 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) Vol. XII.—No. 9. APRIL 1, 1902. - ----- [PRICE SIXPENCE. E-- -- CONTENTS. PAGE 175 176 .. 176 PAGE ... 161 ... 161 161 ... 165 165 167 170 .. Notices ... ... . . *** The Pension Fund of the Society of Anthors From the Committee An Apology ... ... .. *** .. " .. "* ... ... Book and Play Talk ... Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property ... Standard Rules for Printing... Net Prices and the American Publishers' Association General Memoranda ... ... ... ... ... ... Warnings to Dramatic Authors 179 How to Use the Socie The Reading Branch ... ... Authorities ... ... ... . The Annual General Meeting ... The Canadian Society of Authors ... Canadian Letter American Notes The Literary Year Book Correspondence... ... 179 180 181 172 175 183 ... 175 .. 184 PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year. ls. 2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 59. 60. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s. 5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. 38. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT Thring. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and advice. 2s. 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT ( Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 1s. [All prices nel. Apply to the Secretary, 39, ou Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.] ## p. 160 (#564) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). PRESIDENT. GEORGE MEREDITH. COUNCIL SIR EDWIN ARNOLD, K.C.I.E., C.S.I. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE- BURY, P.C. J. M. BARRIE. A. W. A BECKETT. ROBERT BATEMAN. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.M.G. AUGUSTINE BIRRELL, K.C. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, M.P. THE Right Hon. THE LORD BURGH- CLERE HALL CAINE. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. EDWARD CLODD. W. MORRIS COLLES. THE HON. JOHN COLLIER, SIR W, MARTIN CONWAY, MRS. CRAIGIE. F. MARION CRAWFORD. THE RIGHT Hox. THE LORD CURZON | SIR A. C. MACKENZIE, Mus. Doc. OF KEDLESTON. PROF. J. M. D, MEIKLEJOHN. AUSTIN DOBSON. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. A. CONAN DOYLE, M.D. SIR LEWIS MORRIS. A. W. DU BOURG. HENRY NORMAN, M.P. SIR MICHAEL FOSTER, K.C.B., M.P., GILBERT PARKER, M.P. F.R.S. J. C. PARKINSON. D. W. FRESHFIELD. A. W. PINERO. RICHARD GARNETT, C.B., LL.D. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD PIR- EDMUND GOSSE. BRIGHT, F.R.S SYDNEY GRUNDY. SIR FREDERICK POLLOCK, Bart. LL.D. H. RIDER HAGGARD. WALTER HERRIES POLLOCK. MRS. HARRISON (LUCAS MALET). E. ROSE. THOMAS HARDY. W. BAPTISTE SCOONES. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. OWEN SEAMAN. JEROME K. JEROME. Miss FLORA L. SHAW. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. G. R. SIMs. RUDYARD KIPLING. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. PROF. E. RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. J.J. STEVENSON. THE RIGHT HON.W.E. H.LECKY, M.P. FRANCIS STORR. J. M. LELY. WILLIAM MOY THOMAS. THE REV. W.J. LOFTIE, F.S.A. | MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. Hon. Counsel – E. M. UNDERDOWN, K.C. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. A. W. À BECKETT. A. CONAN DOYLE, M.D. D. W. FRESHFIELD. Chairman-A. HOPE HAWKINS. SYDNEY GRUNDY, J. M. LELY. HENRY NORMAN, M.P. FRANCIS STORR, GILBERT PARKER, M.P. E. ROSE. OWEN SEAMAN. SUB-COMMITTEES. ART. Hon. John COLLIER (Chairman). I . SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. M. H. SPIELMANN. COPYRIGHT. A. W. À BECKETT. A. HOPE HAWKINS. J. M. LELY. W. M. COLLES. GILBERT PARKER, M.P. DRAMA, HENRY ARTHUR JONES (Chairman). F. C. BURNAND. A. W. PINERO. A. W. À BECKETT. SYDNEY GRUNDY, EDWARD ROSE. Solicitore_ FIELD, ROSCOE, and Co., Lincoln's Inn Fields. 16. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, S.W. Secretary-G. HERBERT TARING. OFFICES: 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W . ## p. 161 (#565) ############################################ The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. Vol. XII.--No. 9. APRIL 1st, 1902. PRICE SIXPENCE. --- - - - . CHANGE OF ADDRESS. to month as they come to hand. It has been con- sidered unnecessary to print the full list with The office of the Incorporated Society of Authors every issue. has been removed to- Donations .... ......................£1439 16 6 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, Subscriptions ..... .... 111 0 0 STOREY'S GATE, S.W. DONATIONS. NOTICE. Nov. 9, Dale, Miss .. .. 11 0 Oct. 10, Harrison, Mrs. (Lucas Malet) j 5 6 Oct. 15, Rossi, Miss L. .... 0 10 0 M HE Editor begs to inform Members of the Oct. 25, Potter, M. H. 0 12 0 Authors' Society and other readers of The Oct. 30, Stanley, Mrs. ... 0 10 0 Author that the cases which are from time Nov. 21, Balfour, A. .... 0 5 0 to time quoted in The Author are cases that have Nov. 22, Risley, J. ...... 0 5 0 come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Nov. 25, Walker, W. S........ 1 0 0 Secretary of the Society, and that those members Jan. 24, Church, Prof. R. A. H. ...... 2 2 0 of the Society who desire to have the names of Jan, 29, Toplis, Miss Grace ......... 0 4 0 the publishers concerned can obtain them on Feb. 1, Perks, Miss Lily.............. 0 10 0 application. Feb, 12, Brown, Miss Prince ......... 1 1 0 Feb. 15, Wilkins, W. H.(2nd donation) 1 1 0 Subscriptions. Feb. 15, S. G. .......... 1 1 (0) Feb. 17, Hawkins, A. Hope ............ 50 0 0 MEMBERS and Associates are again reminded that Feb. 19. Burrowes, Miss E. ............ 0 10 0 the subscription to the Society is due on the 1st of Mch. 16. Reynolds. Mrs.......... . 0 5 0) January in each year. The Committee would feel obliged by punctual ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTIONS. attention to this rule, and request those who have 1 1 0 not already forwarded their subscriptions for the Nov. 25, Lambe, Lawrence ........ Nov . 1 current year to send the same to the Secretary 1 0 Jan. 17. Prelooker J. U 5 0 at their early convenience. Jan, 20, Nickolls, F. C. ................ 0 5 0 € 8. d. Annual Subscription. Jan. 22, Carey, Miss R. Nouchette ... 1 1 1 . 0 1 0 Subscription to The Author . Mch. 20, Beeching, Rev. H. C. 0 ....... 0 5 6 5 0 Life Membership . . Mch. 25, Stroud, F. 10 10 6 ( 0 10 FROM THE COMMITTEE. THE PENSION FUND OF THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS. M H E following is the total of donations and 1 subscriptions promised or received up to the present date. Further sums will be acknowledged from month VOL. XII. The Dinner of the Society. T HE Annual Dinner of the Society has been 1 fixed for April 30th. It will be held in the Grand Hall, Hotel Cecil. Mr. A. Hope Hawkins will take the chair. The Committee have decided that on this and future occasions the Chairman of ## p. 162 (#566) ############################################ 162 THE AUTHOR. the Dinner shall be the Chairman of the Managing Steel, Mrs. Tweedie, Mrs. Alec • Committee for the current year. Storr, Francis Ward, Mrs. Humphry The following members have consented to act as Sutherland, Her Grace Watts-Dunton, T. Slewards :- the Duchess of Wemyss, The Right Thompson, Sir Henry, Hon. The Earl of Abbot, The Rev. E. A., Foster, Sir Michael, F.R.S. White, Percy D.D. K.C.B., M.P. Todhunter, John Zangwill, Israel à Beckett, A. W. Freshfield, Douglas Afalo, F. G. Garnett, Richard, C.B. The formal advertisements will be sent to the Allingham, William, Gollancz, Israel papers in due course, and a circular with full F.R.S. Grand, Madame Sarah particulars will be issued to the members. Archer, William Graves, A. P. Arnold, Sir Edwin, Gribble, Francis K.C.S.I. Grundy, Sydney SINCE the last publication of The Author the Com- Avebury, The Right Haggard, H. Rider mittee have to chronicle the death of Sir Richard Hon. The Lord, P.C. Hardy, Thomas Temple, K.C.I.E. Ball, Sir Robert, F.R.S. Harraden, Miss Beatrice The Society will hear with regret of the death Bateman, Robert Hocking, The Rev. of one who was an original member. He was Beddard, F. E., F.R.S. Silas K. elected in 1884, the year of incorporation. Begbie, Harold Hornung, E. W. Sir Richard Temple on all occasions was an Bell, Mackenzie Humphreys, Mrs. Des earnest supporter of the work and aims of the Belloc-Lowndes, Mrs. mond (“ Rita") Society. Benson, A. C. Jacobs, W. W. His contributions to literature it is perhaps Bergne, Sir Henry, Jones, Henry Arthur needless to mention, or to give the list of the K.C.M.G. Jex-Blake, Miss Sophia, distinguished appointments that he held in India Besant, W. H. M.D. before he finally came to take up political life in Bigelow, Poultney Keary, C. F. England. Birrell, Augustin, K.C. Keltie, J. Scott, LL.D. Bonney, The Rev. T. G., Kennard, Mrs. Edward F.R.S. Lecky, The Right Hon. On the afternoon of March the 18th an influential Browning, Oscar W. E. H., P.C. deputation waited on Mr. Gerald Balfour, the President of the Board of Trade, at his rooms in Brunton, Sir T. Lauder Lee, Sidney the House of Commons. Bryce, The Right Hon. Leighton, Mrs. Connor The different sections of the deputation pre- James, M.P. Lely, J. M. Bryden, H. A. Lennox, Lady William sented petitions urging the Government to press Bullen, F. T. forward copyright matters. Lockyer, Sir Norman, Burden-Sanderson, Sir K.Č.B. The Society of Authors was represented by Mr. Marsh, Richard A. Hope Hawkins, the Chairman of the Society, Campbell, Lady Colin Mason, A. E. W. and by the Secretary. Carey, Miss, R. N. Middlemass, Miss Jean There were also present representatives of the Castle, Egerton, F.S.A. Morrison, Arthur Copyright Association, the Publishers Association, the Musical Publishers Association, and other Nicoll, Rev. W. Robert- Cholmondeley, Miss bodies interested in the question of copyright. Mary son, LL.D. Norman, Henry, M.P. Church, Prof. A. H. Mr. Balfour gave no hope of the Bill coming Collier, The Hon. John Norris, W. E. forward this Session, but stated that he was doing Clodd, Edward Parker, Gilbert, M.P. his utmost to press forward the matter, and that Courtney, W. L. Parker, Louis N. he hoped at no distant date the Government would Craigie, Mrs. Pinero, A. W. be in a position to put their Bill before the House Croker, Mrs. B. M. Praed, Mrs. Campbell and the public. Davidson, John Pryce, Richard Dobson, Austin Scott, Clement The Work of the Society. Douglas, Sir George, Seaman, Owen At the meeting of the Committee, held on March Bart. Senior, William 10th, another large batch of members and asso- Dowden, Prof. E., Spencer, Herbert ciates was elected. LL.D. Spielmann, M. H. The number that has been elected up to the Fife Cookson, Lt. Col. Spiers, Victor present date amounts to sixty, and the progress of F. C. Sprigge, S. Squire the Society from this point of view appears to be Fitch, Sir Joshua Stanford, C. Villiers thoroughly satisfactory. G. ## p. 163 (#567) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 163 · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · -8NEN CON coco era NET CONO COCO O NO · · · · · · · · · · · In addition to the usual letters of advice, Bateman, Robert £5 0 0 solicitors' letters, and other business, the Secretary Beddard, F. E. . . 2 0 0 has had nine cases to deal with since the issue of Bonney, Rev. T. G. ..G. . . . . 2 2 () last month's Author. Caine, T. Hall, amount dependent on This number is not so large as that in the sum required. previous month. Four cases out of the nine have Clodd, Edward . . . . . 1 1 0 been satisfactorily settled, and the list of the Colles, W. M. . . 5 5 0 former months has closed up. Collier, The Honble. John . 1 1 0 The Committee have taken up two cases on Conway, Sir W. Martin 1 1 0 behalf of members, with intent to carry them S.. . . . . . .2 2 0 through the Courts if necessary. It is too early Dobson, Austin . 1 1 0 as yet to pass any comment. Doyle, A. Conan. . . . . . 15 0 0 Dubourg, A. W.. 2 2 0 Foster, Sir Michael, M. P., F.R.S. . Besant Memorial. Freshfield, D. W. . . . . 5 0 0 To the last list of subscriptions towards the Garnett, Richard . . . . 3 3 0 memorial to Sir Walter Besant, the names and Gosse, Edmund . . . . . 3 3 0 amounts state below must be added. We trust Grundy, Sydney . . 2 2 0 that in the next few months the total will show a Haggard, H. Rider . . 3 3 0 considerable increase, for the work that our Hardy, Thomas. . 2 2 0 founder did for the cause of the profession cannot Harrison, Mrs. (Lucas Malet) be over-estimated. Hawkins, A. Hope . 10 0 0 The Editor regrets that owing to a mistake, for Jerome K. Jerome . . 2 20 which he was responsible, Lady Florence Dixie's Keltie, J. Scott . . 1 1 0 subscription in the last list was entered as 58.; the Kipling, Rudyard . 20 0 0 amount was £5. Lely, J. M. 1 1 0 The alteration has at once been Loftie, Rev. W. J. . . 1 1 0 made, bringing the subscriptions Middleton-Wake, Rev. C. C. H. . 2 2 0 chronicled last month up to: .£293 4 0 Norman, Henry. . 1 1 0 To this must be added the amount Parker, Gilbert .. pero . . . 3 3 0 Pinero, A. W. received up to the present date, Feb. . . . 5 5 0 Pollock, Sir F. . . . 10 . . 1 . . . . 6 1 1 0 Rose, Edward . Total . . . . £303 5 6 Scoones, W. Baptiste . Sims, George R. . . 5 0 0 Sprigge, S. S. . . 2 2 0 Anonymous . . . . £1 1 0 Stevenson, J.J.. . 2 2 0 Champneys, Basil . 1 1 0 Ward, Mrs. Humphry 5 0 0 “ Colonia,” Natal, S. Africa 1 1 0 Fife Cookson, Lt. Col. F. C. 1 1 0 Total £141 1 0 Gunter, Lt. Col. E. A. 0 10 0 Harding, Capt. Claud, R.N. 1 0 0 Donations from Members and Others. Hurry, A. . 0 10 6 Aflalo, F. G. Keary, C. F. (amount not to be men- . . £0 10 6 Allingham, William, F.R.S. tioned) . . 1 1 0 Ames, Percy W. Kinns, The Rev. Samuel, D.D. . . 0 5 0 . . . . 1 1 0 Anonymous Millais, J. G. . 1 1 0 1 0 0 Anonymous Quiller Couch, Miss M 0 5 . 6 0 0 2 Anonymous Sterry, G. Ashby . . 1 . 1 . 1 0 . 1 0 . Anonymous Temple, Lieut.-Col. R. C. . . 0 . 1 5 . 1 0 . 0 . Anonymous Underdown, Miss E. . . . ( 3 6 . 05 0 Anonymous . . ( 2 6 Donations from Members of the Council. Anonymous . . . 1 1 0 Anonymous. . 0 5 0 Meredith, George, President of the “ Aunt Cherry”. . . . . 1 1 0 Society . . £10 0 0 Baker, James . Avebury, The Right Hon.the Lord, P.c. . . . . 1 i i ở 1 0 Beeby, Rev. C. E. . 1 1 0 à Beckett, A. W. . . 1 1 0 Bell, Mackenzie . . . 1 1 Barrie, J. M. 0 . . . . . 5 5 0 Bentwich, Herbert . . . . 1 1 0 euco · 21st · N · · · SINON · · · · . . · · · . . · · · . · · · . . · · Neser . . · ·············· . . . · · · · · . · · · · . · · · ## p. 164 (#568) ############################################ 164 THE AUTHOR. . . 0 6 · . · · . · · . . · · . · · . . · · . . · · . · · . · : · · . . · . · . · · . . . · . · . . · . · . . · · . . . · · . . . · · . . . · · . . . · · . . £2 2 0 10 5 5 0 2 0 5 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 2 2 0 5 1 1 1 1 1 1 0 10 1 1 1 1 0 5 1 0 • 1 0 0 5 0 2 0 10 1 0 ( 10 1 1 ( 10 0 5 1 1 . 0 5 • ( 10 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 • 1 1 0 5 . 1 1 . 1 1 . · . 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 () 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 . . · . · . . · · . . .::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: · . . . · . · . · · . · · · . · · · · · . . Boevey, Miss Crawley . . Bond, R. Warwick . Brodrick, The Hon. Mrs. Bullen, F. T. . Burrowes, Miss E. Carey, Miss R. N. . Carr, Rev. A. . Church, Professor A. Clarke, Cecil . . Clericus . . : : : Clifford, Mrs. W. K... Collins, F. Howard . Cook, C. H. . . Cordeaux, Miss K. M. Cox, Miss M. Roalfe . Croker, Mrs. B. M. . Crouch, A. P. . Dale, Miss Nellie . Davey, Mrs. E. M. . de Crespigny, Mrs. . Dixie, Lady Florence. Doudney, Miss Sarah . Dowsett, C. F. . E. . . E. B. “Edna Lyall" Ellis, Walter E. S. B. . Evans, Miss F. B. D. . Fenton, Ferrar Garnier, R. M. . Garvice, Charles. Gibbs, Miss E. A. Gill, Miss M. . Gilliat, Rev. E.. Gleig, Charles : Gollancz, Israel . Gowing, Mrs. Aylmer. Graham, James M. Grahame, Kenneth. Gray, Maxwell . . Gray, Miss Annabel .. Guthrie, T. Anstey . Hales, Professor J. W. Halford, Andrew . Hamilton, Bernard Hardy, Thomas G. . Harraden, Miss Beatrice Harries, Miss Maud . Harries, Miss Anita . . Hellier, H. G. . Henderson, Miss Florence . Hodgson, Shadworth H. . Hoey, Mrs. Cashel . . Hollins, Miss Dorothy . Holmes, Miss Eleanor Honneywill, W. Keppel . · . £0 10 0 Hornung, E. W. . . . . ( 10 6 Hutchinson, Rev. H. N. . 1 1 C Hgne, C. J. Cutcliffe. . 1 1 0 1. J. A. . . : 0 5 0 Infelix .. . 1 1 0 Ivatts, E. B. . . 1 1 0 Jacobs, W. W.. . 1 1 0 Jex-Blake, Miss Sophia, . 1 1 0 Johnson, V. E. . : O 0 Ğ 2 0 0 Kelly, C. A. . 1 1 0 Kersey, W. H. . . • 2 2 0 Lefroy, Mrs. C. P. . O Lowndes, Mrs. Belloc. 0 10 6 Maartens, Maarten .. 0 10 0 Marks, Mrs. Mary . 1 1 0 McBride, Captain E. E. 0 10 6 McKinny, s. B. G. . 0 10 6 Miller, Miss E. T. . 1 1 0 Moncrieff, A. R. Hope . 0 10 0 Nixon, J. E. . . . . 5 0 0 Nunn, J. J. W.. 1 1 0 P. . . 1 1 0 Parker, Miss Nella . . . 0 10 0 Parr, Mrs. Louisa . 2 2 0 Pengelley, Miss Hester . 1 10 Penny, Mrs. Frank . . 1 1 0 Perks, Miss Lily 0 5 0 Polkinghorne, Miss Ruby K. 0 10 6 Pollock, Miss E. . ( 10 0 Pool, Miss M. A. . . . 0 5 0 Porritt, Norman 0 5 0 Prichard, Hesketh . 1 1 0 Reid, Sir Hugh Gilzean, LI 0 10 0 Riddell, Mrs. J. H.. . 1 1 0 Roberts, Morley. . 0 10 6 Rossetti, W. M. . 1 1 0 Russell, Sir W. H. . . . . 1 1 0 Saxby, Miss E. M. A. F.. . 0 10 0 Shaw, Commander the Hon. H. N. 1 1 0 Sherwood, Mrs. . 2 2 0 Smith, H. W. . . . . . 0 5 0 Spencer, Herbert 1 1 0 Spielmann, M. H. . . . 1 1 0 Spiers, Victor . ci . 1 1 0 Stanton, Miss H. M. E. : 0 10 0 Street, G. S. .. . 1 1 0 Stretton, Miss Hesba . . . 1 1 0 Swynnerton, Rev. C. . . 1 1 0 Thring, the Rev. Prebendary God 0 3 0 Todd, Miss Margaret . . . 0 3 0 Toplis, Miss Grace .. 0 10 6 Toynbee, William .. 0 5 0 Tozer, Basil . 1 1 0 Twycross, Miss Minna 1 1 0 Voysey, Rev. Charles . • 1 0 0 Walker, Sydney F. . . 0 10 0 Warren, Lieut.-General Sir . 1 1 0 G.C.M.G. . . . . · · · · · · . · · · . · · · . · · · . · · · · · · . · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · . · · · · · · · · . · · 0 10 0 10 2 2 2 2 ( 10 1 1 1 1 2 2 0 10 1 0 1 1 0 2 1 1 0 10 0 5 0 5 0 10 6 6 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 6 · · · · · · . · . · · . . . · . · · . · les. · . 1 0 0 · ## p. 165 (#569) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 165 . · · · · · Watt, A. P. & Son . Westall, William . Weyman, Stanley J. . Wheelwright, Miss E. Whitby, Mrs. J. E.. Wilkins, W. H. . Wilson, Miss Aphra Woods, Miss M. A. . Workman, James W. P. K.. Zangwill, I. · · · · · · · · · · · . £26 5 . 1 1 • 2 2 . 0 10 10 . 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 . 0 10 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 · · · · · · Total £152 30 . 141 1 0 Council Donations . . Total (Feb. 22nd) £293 4 0 AN APOLOGY. To C. J. Wills, Esq., KEW GARDENS. SIR, -I regret that in the issue of Woman's Life, dated 15th February last, I inadvertently published a copyright story of which you were the author and proprietor. Had I known that the copy- right belonged to you I should, of course, have asked for your sanction before printing it. The story was originally sent by a correspondent to l'it-Bits, and secured the prize for the best story of the week ending March 22nd, 1890. It was not sent as an original story, but I was not aware that any copyright in it existed or that it was your work, Yours faithfully, GALLOWAY FRASER, Editor of Woman's Life. Southampton Street, Strand, W.C., March 11th, 1902. to the right understanding of their art and its principles, and to guide them into true practice of those principles, while they are still young, their imaginations strong, and their personal experiences as yet not wasted in foolish failures." " Rules," says Sir Walter, “will not make a man a novelist, any more than a knowledge of grammar makes a man know a language, or a knowledge of musical science makes a man able to play an instrument, ... The art itself can neither be taught nor communicated. If the thing is in a man, he will bring it out somehow-well or badly, quickly or slowly. If it is not he can never learn it.” On page 76 there is a noteworthy passage : “ Unfortunately there has grown up of late a bad fashion of measuring success too much by the money it seems to command. It is not always, remember, the voice of the people which elects the best man, and though in most cases it follows that a successful novelist commands a large sale of his works, it may happen that the art of a great writer is of such a kind that it may never become widely popular.” Again, speaking of the sort of contempt with which the world at large is apt to regard the story-teller, Sir Walter says : " It is, I acknowledge, a kindly contempt-even an affectionate contempt; it is the contempt which the practical man feels for the dreamer, the strong man for the weak, the man who can do, for the man who can only look on and talk. "The general—the Philistine-view of the profession is, first of all, that it is not one which a scholar and a man of serious views should take up: the telling of stories is inconsistent with a well-balanced mind; to be a teller of stories disqualifies one from a hearing on important subjects. “At this very day there are thousands of living people who will never understand how the author of Coningsby' and Vivian Gray' can possibly be regarded as a serious statesman-all the Disraeli literature, even to the comic cartoons, expresses the popular sentiment that a novelist must not presume to call himself a statesman ; the intellect of a novelist, it is felt-if he have any intellect at all, which is doubtful-must be one of the most frivolous and lightest kind; how can a man whose mind is always full of the loves of Corydon and Amaryllis be trusted to form an opinion on practical matters ?" One more quotation ! This from the Appendix : “ Remember that all publishers are eager to get good work: they are prepared to consider MSS. carefully- most of them pay men on whose judgment they rely, men of literary standing, to read and taste' for them ; there- fore, it is a simple and obvious piece of advice that the writer should send his work to some good publisher, and it is perfectly certain that, if the work is good, it will be accepted and published. There is little or no risk, even with an unknown author over a really good novel ... Persevere, if you feel that the root of the matter is in you, till your work is accepted ; and never, nerer, NEVER pay for publishing a novel." Our Founder's “ The Pen and the Book," published in 1899, by Thomas Burleigh, is no doubt in the hands of many of our members. It might be read with advantage by every aspirant and beginner. Sir Walter Besant was one of the thirty “comrades in letters” who signed a letter of BOOK AND PLAY TALK. TN the new edition of Sir Walter Besant's “The I Art of Fiction,” just issued by Messi's. Chatto and Windus at 1s. net (being a lecture delivered at the Royal Institution, April 25th, 1884), there is a passage which has a particular interest for members of our Society : "I am certain that if these laws (i.e., science of fiction) were better known and more generally studied, a very large proportion of the bad works of which our critics com plain would not be produced at all. And I am in great hopes that one effect of the establishment of the newly founded Society of Authors will be to keep young writers of fiction from rushing too hastily into print, to help them ## p. 166 (#570) ############################################ 166 THE AUTHOR. congratulation and homage addressed to Mr. George Meredith, on the occasion of his seventieth birthday. The Tatler, of February 19th, contains a poem addressed to Mr. Meredith on the attainment of his seventy-fourth birthday. The lines are from the pen of Mr. Arthur Beckett, of Eastbourne. Mr. Thomas Hardy's readers will probably be sorry to hear that Messrs. Harper and Brothers do not intend to publish an India paper edition of his works at 3s. and 28.; though a paragraph, stating that the first volume of such an edition would be issued this month, has appeared in a paper. Mr. Frank Bullen's new book is a novel of whaling life, and is entitled " The Whaleman's Wife." It is on the lines of the “ Cruise of the Cachalot,” but with a much stronger religious tone. Mr. Bullen has, of course, drawn upon his own experiences for scenes and incidents, but he has been very careful not to duplicate any of those recorded in the “Cruise of the Cachalot.” Mrs. Flora Annie Steel, the popular author of “ On the face of the Waters,” “In the Permanent Way," &c., &c., is not publishing anything this season, nor has she a book on hand at present. Neither shall we have a new book from Mr. I. Zangwill for some time to come. Owing to his absorption in Zionist work his literary activity has been much crippled. Possibly he may make a collection of his verses. Mrs. Stepney Rawson's new novel, “ Journeyman Love,” is to appear shortly (Hutchinson & Co., 6s.). It is a pure love story, and deals with the spiritual development of a young man from Western England. This Gilbert Helicar breaks loose from his family -a commercial one—and goes over to Paris. There he falls into a musical circle and meets Chopin, Georges Sand, Berlioz, &c. Mr. G. S. Layard, author of " The Life Letters and Opinions of Mrs. Lyon Lynton," has just completed a novel called “ Rupert the Mummer: an Extravaganza." “ The Power of the Past" is the title of a new novel by Miss Daisy Hugh Pryce. It is a Nile story, the scenes of which are laid among the ruins of ancient Egypt — Sacchara, Karnac, Thebes, and Philae. It is dedicated to Lord ra Kitchener. Graham Hope has recently published a selection of optimistic thoughts from the writings of Robert Browning, entitled “All's Well.” This little volume of some seventy pages is published by H. Wilford Bell, at the price of 3s. The same author's new book, “My Lord Wine- hender," is to appear on April 30th. Messrs. Smith Elder are the publishers. Mr. Frankfort Moore, author of “A Nest of Linnets," &c., &c., has followed his usual custom of publishing a modern story after one of his eighteenth century romances. His new novel, “A Damsel or Two," deals with some aspects of modern society. A new novel, called “ The Way of Escape,” has just been completed by Graham Travers (Dr. Margaret Todd). It is to be published immediately by Messrs. Blackwood, who also produced her previons novels, “Mona Maclean” and “ Windy- haugh.” The first of these is now in its fifteenth edition. “An Antarctic Queen,” by Captain Charles Clark (Fred. Warne & Co.), is a capital adventure story for boys and girls. Incidents are plentiful, the action never flags, and the hero, Percy Percival, is one of the right sort. Who the Queen of Lastfoundland is and how the story ends readers must find out for themselves. Mr. Frederick I. Winbolt's “ Frithidf the Bold” is an interesting drama in blank verse based on the Norse Saga. There is a prologue, three acts and eleven scenes. Ingeborg, the ill-fated daughter of King Bele, loves and is loved by Frithidf, son of old Roderick the peasant. The cruel, cowardly Helgi makes his sister Ingeborg wed old King Sigurd Ring, during Frithidf's absence. Ingeborg dies; but Frithidf is roused from his depair by King Sigura. Frithidf's words of hope close the drama. Mr. W. W. Jacobs's new novel, “ At Sunwich Port,” is to be published in volume form at the end of this month ; and a collection of his short stories is to appear in the autumn. Mr. Fisher Unwin is publishing shortly two new books by John Oliver Hobbes. One is “ Tales About Temperament," price 2s.6d. nett; the other is a comedy in five acts, entitled “ The Flute of Pan” (cloth, 3s. 6d. ; paper, 28. nett). We hear that Mr. Kyrle Bellew may reappear in London next season in Mr. Stanley Weyman's “Gentleman of France." The fiftieth performance of “ Pilkerton's Peerage,” took place at the Garrick on Satur- day, March 15th. The Sh The Shakespeare Festival at Stratford-on- Avon will commence on the 14th inst., and will be continued till May 3rd. “Henry VIII.” is to be revived, and Miss Ellen Terry will appear as “Queen Katherine." "Twelfth Night,” “Othello," “Hamlet,” “Romeo and Juliet,” “King Lear," and “ Henry V.” are also to be presented. ## p. 167 (#571) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 167 Mr. Tree will almost certainly give a series of have been produced by Messrs. Hurst & Blackett, Shakespearean performances at Her Majesty's is bringing out almost immediately a new novel Theatre, before the close of the present season. entitled a “Son of Mischief.” Messrs. Digby, Sir Henry Irving is to reappear at the Lyceum Long & Co. are the publishers. on 25th, in “Faust,” revised by A. C. Calmour. Mr. J. C. Wright has just published a work LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL of considerable local interest, entitled “Bygone PROPERTY. Eastbourne." It endeavours to give an account of its people, its occupations, its government, in a word its life in the olden days, and its develop- Titles. ment as modern Eastbourne. The book is illus- trated by copies of old engravings, and the price M HE thorny question of the property existing is 8s. net. in the titles of books is one that will “Sordon," Benjamin Swift's latest novel, grips rouse even the dullest author. Disputes are the reader from start to finish. It is essentially a constantly arising. Actions are threatened, and short story based on a situation powerfully handled. blackmail is levied. Some with legal rights are It is also, as might be expected, a keen phsycho- bluffed into quiescence, whilst, others with rights logical study. About this very individual young which exist nowhere except in their perverted author's method there is more than a hint of the nt of the imagination imagination, ride roughshod ride ronchsh over their timid dashing expert surgeon and his steel-bright dis- brethren secting knife. To reveal the basic situation here The legal side of the question has been dealt with would be a work, not of supererogation, but of from time to time in The Author. so it is needless superfluity. to touch on that subject; but it might tend to In “Scottish Art and Letters” (Feb.—April, some useful end if other sides were put forward. 1902), which is an illustrated quarterly review of There is no copyright in a title, so The Author literature and the literal arts, edited at Glasgow says.* Does the property, therefore, define it as by Mr. Arnold Fraser-Lovat, Benjamin Swift has you may, which is inherent in a title, last beyond an article on Philistinism, which "gives one to the period of copyright, or is it coterminous with think " more than a little. Says the writer : it ? Has the point ever been decided ? Is there “ Philistinism is the beef-essence of ignorance. But it is any power to stop authors of serious novels—no not the naïve, delightful ignorance of the peasant, that names mentioned from producing a series of ignorance of the world's affairs which almost amounts to a “Tom Jones'” or “ Clarissa Harlowes" ? Will kind of negative wisdom. Far from it. The Philistine is any one throw light on the subject ? a person of full-blown judgment. For instance, he has invincible opinions on the necessary morality' of Art. Again, coming to commercial considerations, Obviously, if Art is only a reduplication of the world, then, titles are sometimes hopelessly deceptive. The in so far as it mimics gross things, it must be regarded as a following story—the writer does not vouch for its stimulus to immoral conduct. But the mere material of Art truth-may illustrate this. The pupils of a certain can never be the subject of moral condemnation, but only 'the method of handling its material. scholastic establishment were allowed to submit "I do not believe that there is anything pertaining to to the Head the list of books to be purchased for human experience which may not be nobly handled by a the library. The Head had a very strong objec- great artistic genius. But Philistine criticism professes to tion to works of fiction, but allowed “ Cometh be shocked by the mere choice of material. As if the whole world were not the theatre of Art. The miserable doctrine up as a Flower” to pass, thinking it a work on that only what is pleasant' must be reproduced by the botany. The moral is evident, and while the artist is only Philistinism parading as refined taste. If British public suffer, the author gains no material that doctrine were true, half of the best Art of the world advantage. would require to be surrendered. . . The sphere of æsthetics is co-ordinate with the entire sphere of Tragedy, and any Many will tell you that a good title is every- other doctrine reduces Art to the level of a cock-tail and a thing, but the quarrel is one of definition. What pick-me-up." is a good title ? Is it one that deceives the William Westall's “ With the Red Eagle” has public ? Is it one that, without deceiving the been translated into German by Fraulein public, affords it no information ? Or is it one Ernestine Hebberling, of Munich, and before that explains to a small degree the contents of the appearing in book form will be run serially in the book ? The curiosity inherent in human nature Deutsche Alpenzeitung, a magazine published in 1* Please give reference, as we find in Author, September, Munich and Leipsic. 1900, p. 63, as follows:-(1) Speaking generally, it cannot be said that there is copyright in a title. (2) If there is R. E. Salway, author of "The Finger of Scorn," copyright, then the title must retain distinct originality. “ The One Alternative," and other novels which ED.] ## p. 168 (#572) ############################################ 168 THE AUTHOR. II. U desires to be satisfied to a certain extent. The deceptive title is repugnant. The colourless title ALL Members of the Society of Authors having is useless; but the descriptive title gives an qualified by publishing at least one volume may appetite for the contents. Take any literary be expected to know something about titles. paper at random-read through the list of pub- Happy those who have not experienced difficulty Iishers' advertisements. In works of fiction the either in selecting or securing the most suitable title of perhaps one in ten mildly suggests the name for their work! It is stated, upon good contents, in poetry and drama perhaps the authority, that there is no copyright in titles same proportion; but turning to biographical, as such, and in the legislation projected for the scientific, theological and historical works, the better protection of literary property it is not pro- title is generally a clear statement. The pros posed to confer the right of ownership upon the pective reader is satisfied, and chooses accordingly. first user of a title. Possibly many of the difficulties Would it not be an advantage, then, to carry out connected with titles arise from the exclusion of the same idea in fiction ? The cynic, who deems the designation of the work from such legal status it a satisfaction to start a policy of mild deception, as the work possesses. It would be presumption is surely the only person to raise an objection. on the part of a new Member of the Society, as I There was a book published called “The Vision am, who is not a lawyer to say what ought to be Splendid.” One reviewer on taking it up stated done to make the ownership of titles legally valid. that he thought its contents would prove to be a The present state of affairs is unendurable, and new “ Pilgrim's Progress." It was in reality a book must be remedied. As I understand the case, a dealing with theatrical life. Would the “Pil title is copyright only as part of a book; take it grim's Progress” title gain more readers and away from a particular work, and it is not copy- purchasers than such a title might repel ? Surely, right; join it again to some other work, and it is as a general rule, what is gained on the one side is protected in part. It is much the same as though lost on the other. But a practically descriptive my ownership of a suit of clothes could be made title would be most satisfactory thus : good at law, but my ownership of my hat could not, unless it was a cap made of the same cloth as (General) . Historical Novel. (Particular) French Revolution. the suit, or habitually worn with a particular suit, then, as long as the suit lasted, I could substantiate (Critical): Incident and Adventure. Author : Thomas Jones. my ownership of the cap, but not longer. This laxity respecting the copyright of titles has Or again : made authors, and publishers too, less particular (General) Rural Life. than they ought to be as to originality in titles. (Particular Cumberland District. Critical). Character Study of Peasantry. The piracy of printers and publishers has been stopped with a strong hand; the felony of unblush- Author . Charles Brown. ing plagiarism is punished ; but this petty larceny If the author writes two or three books along of filching titles is tolerated, just as is the pur- the same lines, then the others would be marked loining of umbrellas when it is done by the thus : respectable and reputable. It must be stopped. “Rural Life II. or III." How, the Society of Authors must determine. The grievances are of two kinds : first there is the This method of classification has been adopted taking of a title from a manuscript. This is much in the matter of music with no unsatisfactory more common than people think. The young result. Why should it not be equally successful author, the beginner, must have a good taking with literature? The purchaser would be able at title for his article or story, or it will not receive once to decide upon his purchase. The bookseller much consideration. If, by an attractive title, he would have some knowledge from which to push wins the attention of the editor, or reader, to his his wares. The purchasers would not wander MS., that may be accepted. Sometimes it is the aimlessly in search of the desired object, but could title only that is good—then that lives in the at once touch the spot, instead of taking up book editor's memory, all recollection of the article or after book in the vain hope of gaining information story fades, and, at some appropriate moment, that as to their contents-information which the book title surges up again into remembrance and serves seller is often absolutely unable to supply. Let to designate the work of the editor or of some this matter be seriously considered. Let one or other contributor ; or it may be that the editor is two of the leading authors adopt the method, and asked to suggest a title by some brother penman, the thing is done. The sale of books will be and gives away that which he knows not how he enormously facilitated. came by. I know, for I have suffered. To have A. C. B. a manuscript rejected is a matter of little moment; ## p. 169 (#573) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 169 to have an original title annexed by the rejecter is If it be true that there is no Act of Parliament maddening. It is torture equal to having a sound which it is not possible to evade, so is the converse. tooth removed for the sole purpose of putting it into And although there is no copyright in titles, yet some fossil jaw it does not fit. It is the sort of there may be for those who agree to recognise that thing that stops the young author's bile flowing prior claim gives rights of ownership. The matter freely, and makes him wish all editors were dead, of titles concerns authors chiefly, but the co- or at least did not write—some can't, by the way. operation of publishers is to be desired. If With respect to grievances of this nature I wish Members of the Society of Authors agree, and can to anticipate some objectors. There are those who persuade publishers—or at least Members of the will say that it is more difficult to find a remedy Publishers' Association also to agree, all that is than to endure the evil. The lawyers will draw required is a register of titles. On this register an the red-herring of common law across the scent, author would claim to have a title inscribed ; and assert that a remedy is already provided for the publisher would require a certificate of such such wrongs, wherever the wrongful doing can be registration before sending the book to press. proved. The big, successful author will beg the I do not think it necessary to give exact details, question by stating that he doubts if the practice or to draft rules, but the procedure suggested exists, since he has never met it. By the way, it would be somewhat as follows : is astonishing how many of the commonest diffi- (a) The Society of Authors will depute some culties that beset the paths of authorship are missed officer to keep a register of titles. by successful writers ; all obstacles appear to vanish (6) An Associate or Member of the Society, at the majesty of their superb reputation. Then wishing to register the title of a book prior to there are those who say that all the good titles publication, shall send such title, together with have been used already. It is just as true that all a registration fee of 1s., to the keeper of the the good things have been said, and thought, and register. tbat nothing is new. c) The keeper of the register shall search the There are others who will contend that the register to see that no like title has been already minor scribe has taken a good title to append it to registered, and shall look in the index volumes inferior work, and deserves to be robbed. To of the English Catalogue (and the weekly lists these the obvious answer is that in the great published since) with the same view. republic of letters all authors must possess equal (d) If the title is not upon the register, or in rights, otherwise honest men will quickly get out. the English Catalogue, the title shall be entered, The evil exists; it is a grievance ; there must be and a certificate to that effect given to the appli- a remedy. So far I have found it most effective cant for registration. not to put good, original titles to MSS. sent out (e) If the title is already upon the register, the on approval. I use instead some designation descrip- applicant will be informed of that fact, and, at his tive of the article or story, and state that it is only request, may be put into communication with the descriptive, and that, if the MS. be accepted, I person who has already registered the title. If the should like to suggest a title for it which I believe title appears in the English Catalogue, the appli- to be better. cant will be referred to the entry, date of publica- The next order of grievance is in respect of tion, publisher, and author also being given, where printed volumes. Old titles are used ; new ones, these appear. The 1s. fee will be retained as pay- taken almost simultaneously, clash. To the first ment for the search made. division belong “ Through Siberia” (Constable), (f) Any number of titles may be registered by “ Fifty Years in South Africa” (Smith, Elder), one applicant, but a separate fee of ls. must “ All the Russias ” (Heinemann), within the last be paid for each entry and search. Titles if not year. They are the result of carelessness, because used within one year from the date of entry lapse, if the “ Reference Catalogue of Current Literature," unless renewed (g), and when so lapsed or aban- or any good bibliography, had been consulted, doned, may be re-entered either by original appli- earlier works in circulation would have been found cant or by any other person. listed. The remedy is obvious. But it has hap- (9) Titles may be renewed a second year, and pened that two authors decide upon the same title from year to year, upon application and payment for books in MS. or at press, and until one is of the fee of 1s., and also, at the written request of announced for early publication it is next to im- the registered owner, may be transferred on pay- possible for the other author to know of its exist- ment of the same fee. ence. It is for instances of this kind that I wish (h) The register shall be considered and treated to suggest a remedy-a remedy which the Society as private and confidential, and may not be in- of Authors can provide, and one which will, if spected by either an applicant for registration, adopted, raise the status of titles generally. publisher, or other person than the keeper of the ## p. 170 (#574) ############################################ 170 THE AUTHOR. register. Preferably, it should consist of a card index, numbered seriatim, so that where necessary the entry particularly required may be produced in evidence without endangering the secrecy of the file. () Persons not Associates or Members of the Society may apply for a title to be entered in the register, this application to be treated just as an application from an Associate or Member of the Society, but to be accompanied with a fee of five shillings, unless received through a publisher, when the fee shall be half-a-crown. (k) Duplicate certificates of any entry will be issued to the original applicant on payment of a fee of one shilling for each such certificate. There are several details which may be amended; for instance, each application might be made on a special form of printed card, which, numbered and dated on receipt, would itself be filed, and consti- tute the entry. Then, instead of searching through all the indices of the English Catalogue, it might suffice to go back only as far as 1880 ; and, in- stead of one shilling, it might be necessary to charge more in order to make the register pay its way, and not become a charge upon the funds of the Society; or it might be possible to give one free entry to each Associate and Member with the receipt of his subscription for the current year. If authors and publishers will agree upon the principle, I believe the plan I propose, when per- fected by experimental working, will prove of incalculable benefit to all who write books and publish them. WILLIAM GREENER. character would have remedied the evil, nothing has been done. Did the law permit a man to enter a jeweller's shop and appropriate articles of jewellery, immediate redress would be given ; but in the greatest city of the world it is apparently the business of nobody to protect the product of men's brains. "Such an abuse as the present would not be possible either in America or any other civilised country, and, con- sidering the large number of people it indirectly affects, it is astonishing that we have to request the assistance of a foreign State on behalf of its citizens before justice can be done to our own." In view of the next paragraph, the words “scandalous robbery" seem somewhat strong. DEATH OF A SONG-WRITER. Signor Henry Pontet Piccolomini, the composer of “Ora Pro Nobis," "Whisper, and I shall hear," and other popular pieces, has just died in Hanwell Asylum. The composer met with great misfortunes, which, preying upon a keenly sensitive organisation, caused him to become mentally deranged, and about two years ago he became an inmate of Hanwell. Though his publications must have brought in thousands of pounds, he derived comparatively little benefit from them. He lived and died a poor man, and his wife and children are left with nothing. Unless some effort is made to help the distressed widow, the amiable and gifted composer will rest in a pauper's bio yao grave, Do not the street hawkers rather add to than detract from the popularity of a song, in the same way as do the street organs ? It can scarcely be contended that poor people who buy a piece of music for one penny in the streets belong to the same class as those who would go to the music shops and give two shillings for the same song. If the protest were entirely on behalf of the authors, Mr. Boosey's action would be heroic, but apparently the publisher is to be the chief gainer from the present agitation. R. STANDARD RULES FOR PRINTING. 1. Musical Piracy. A DAILY newspaper of the 12th of March inserts the following articles in the same column :- PIRACY OF MUSIC. LORD WINDSOR TO RAISE THE QUESTION IN PARLIAMENT. Lord Windsor has given notice in the House of Lords "to call attention to the serious loss inflicted upon copy. right holders of music by the illegal sale in the streets and elsewhere of copyright music by hawkers, and to the impracticability of their obtaining redress under the exist. ing law, and to ask His Majesty's Government whether they see their way to passing some temporary measure to protect those who suffer by reason of these illegal practices." Mr. William Boosey writes from Paris as follows :- “Now that there is a possibility of the American Govern- ment intervening to stop the pirating of music copyrights, perhaps our Government will be forced to take some steps. Failing this, there is no doubt that there will be a serious breach of the peace as a protest by copyright owners and authors against the present scandalous robbery of their works. “ The present abuse has been existing for years, and although at any time a short Bill of a non-controversial VEY best thanks to those many correspondents V who have written to me in answer to my request in the January Author ! The main conclusion I draw from the letters received is that for a standard set of rules to be of any practical use it must be exhaustive. The writer upon any particular subject wants to have that one subject thoroughly dealt with, and ex- haustively treated, so that it may be possible to settle any question that arises in it. Now, as it would be quite useless to think of compiling a set of rules for each different subject, the alternative 18 to compile & much larger set of rules dealing more or less completely with all ## p. 171 (#575) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 171 subjects likely to be wanted. This means, to deal II.-Notes on the Clarendon Press Rules for adequately with the requirements of all English Compositors and Readers, authors, editors, compositors, and readers, a book of some five hundred pages. General Observation. In order to see whether such a large work would AN author should know his business well be satisfactory to those who have expressed interest enough to be able to settle all these matters by in this matter—and I gladly acknowledge here the simply writing “ follow copy " on his MS. How- very great number of good wishes that I may be ever, as literary talent does not always include able to arrange a satisfactory set of standard rules spelling, punctuation, or the faintest sense of beauty -I have compiled to the best of my ability Part 1. in books considered as objects to be looked at as of such a set of rules as appears will alone satisfy well as read, it is as well that rules should be made the wants of such diverse writers as Novelists—who for the incapable. want nothing but the correct spelling of a few dis- puted English words ; Geographers—place-names ; Pages 7, 8. Spelling. Historians—names of people ; Chemists-names of As s and 2 mark distinct sounds, and the substances ; Geologists_names of—but I need not suppression of z is a deliberate impoverishment of continue, for every one can fill a long list on these our insufficient alphabet, the termination ize ought lines. to be used in every word that is not common This Part I. deals with the letter A only, and is enough to have made the ise irresistibly familiar. now being set up at the University Press, Oxford. Advertize, analyze, circumcize, emprize, improvize, I shall hope during next month to forward copies mainprize, minimize and paralyze, could all be of it to my correspondents, and to any others who established with much less friction than tantalize, may express a wish to see it. From the opinions criticize, exorcize, equalize, dogmatize, pulverize, sent me, I must decide whether, in that form or any other, it may seem worth while continuing it a &c., as recommended. through the other letters of the alphabet. Page 9. Footnote. In mentioning this first part, I feel I must specially thank the Committee and Secretary of Dr. Murray's attempt to restore the e after dg the “ London Association of Correctors of the does not really save any ambiguity in the pro- Press," not only for their valuable assistance nunciation. The only cases of g being hard after already given, but also for their cordial offers of offers of d are Ludgate, Fladgate, etc. A foreigner might, help in the future. on the analogy of Ludgate, pronounce judgement So many different opinions have reached me jud-ge-ment; but no human mouth could pro- with reference to the spelling of the suffixes “ ize" nounce judgment with a hard c. and “ise," that I am sure every correspondent and every reader of these columns will be pleased to Spelling generally. read the following admirable letter which has just I always use the American termination or for reached me : it goes to the root of the matter, and our. Theater, somber. center. etc. I reject only will carry conviction where such be possible : because they are wantonly anti-phonetic : theatre, “ DEAR COLLINS,-By all means stand up for sombre, etc., being nearer the sound. Such the Rules (of Mr. Hart] in respect of the use of abominable Frenchifications as programme, cigar- z in place of s wherever the sound dictates it. You ette, etc., are quite revolting to me. Telegram, quartet, etc., deprive them of all excuse. may. if you like. quote me as saying that our I language is irrationally unphonetic, and it is should like also to spell epilogue epilog, because absurd to make it more unphonetic still, and this people generally mispronounce it, just as they is done wherever s is used in place of 2 in such would mispronounce catalogue if the right sound words as authorize and anologize. To spell these as were not so familiar. That is the worst of un- though they were pronounced authorice and apologice phonetic spelling : in the long run people pro- when we have actually the letter which conver's nounce words as they are spelt ; and so the the right sound is simply a retrograde movement ; language gets senselessly altered. and the Clarendon Press Rules are to be approved for adhering to the 2, and should indeed extend its Page 15. Contractions. use. I always make my own printer substitute the The apostrophies in ain't, don't, haven't, etc., z for the s wherever it is possible.—Truly yours, look so ugly that the most careful printing cannot HERBERT SPENCER." make a page of colloquial dialogue as handsome F. HOWARD COLLINS. as & page of classical dialogue. Besides, shan't Iddesleigh, Torquay. should be sha"n't, if the wretched pedantry of ## p. 172 (#576) ############################################ 172 THE AUTHOR. indicating the elision is to be carried out, I have written aint, dont, havnt, shant, shouldnt and wont for twenty years with perfect impunity, using the apostrophe only where its omission would suggest another word : for example, hell for he'll. There is not the faintest reason for persisting in the ugly and silly trick of peppering pages with these uncouth bacilli. I also write thats, whats, lets, for the colloquial forms of that is, what is, let us ; and I have not yet been prosecuted. Page 18. Hyphens. I think some of the hyphens given are question- able. Smallpox is right; and small pox is right; but small-pox is, I should say, certainly wrong. A hyphen between an adverb and a verb, or an adjective and a noun, is only defensible when the collocation would be ambiguous without it. The rule given that compound words of more than one accent should be hyphened is, like most rules, a mere brazening-out of a mistake. Page 23. Italics. This is deplorable. To the good printer the occurrence of two different founts on the same page is at best an unavoidable evil. To the bad one, it is an opportunity of showing off the variety of his stock : he is never happier than when he is setting up a title-page in all the founts he possesses. Not only should titles not be printed in italic ; but the customary ugly and unnecessary inverted commas should be abolished. Let me give a specimen. 1. I was reading The Merchant of Venice. 2. I was reading “ The Merchant of Venice." 3. I was reading The Merchant of Venice. The man who cannot see that No. 1 is the best looking as well as the sufficient and sensible form, should print or write nothing but advertisements of lost dogs or ironmongers' catalogues : literature is not for him to meddle with. On the whole, and excepting expressly the deplor- able heresy about italics, these Clarendon Press rules will serve the turn of the numerous authors who have no ideas of their own on the subject, or who are still in their apprenticeship, or who, as English gentlemen, desire to do, not the sensible and reasonable thing, but the thing that everybody else does. At the same time, the poverty of the rules shews how far we still are from having an accurate speech notation. To the essayist and the scientific writer this may not greatly matter ; but to the writer of fiction, especially dramatic fiction, it is a serious drawback, as the desperate phonetics of our dialect novels show. Now the Claren- of don Press prints for the essayist and the professor much more than for the fictionist. I therefore suggest that some well-known printer of novels should be asked for a copy of his rules, if he has any. A Scotch printer for preference, as the Scotch intellect likes to know what it 18 doing. G. BERNARD SHAW. Page 21. Division of English Words. The notion that words at the end of a line should not be divided if the division can possibly be avoided leads to a great deal of villainous printing, because the compositor gets it into his head that he may justify recklessly provided he ends the line without breaking a word. I had much rather see even a syllable divided than a line spaced so widely as to make a whitish bar across the black of the letterpress. The com- positor should be taught that the evenness of the f the color of his letterpress is far more important than the philological vedantries of word division. Even from the pedantic point of view there is no there is no sense in recommending impor-tance and respon- dent, and barring exal-tation and imagi-nation. If it is wrong to divide the last syllables of exalt and imagine, it is equally wrong to divide the last syllables of import and respond. Page 22. Punctuation. Stops are clearly as much the author's business as words. The rules given here are very properly confined to matters of custom in printing. I wish, however, that the Clarendon Press, or some other leading house, would make a correct rule for the punctuation of quotations between inverted commas. The common practice is to put the points belonging to the sentence in which the quotation occurs inside the inverted commas instead of outside. For example : Was he wise to say “Let us eat and drink; for to-morrow we die?” The correct, but less usual punctuation is : Was he wise to say “ Let us eat and drink ; for to-morrow we die" ? NET PRICES AND THE AMERICAN PUBLISHERS' ASSOCIATION. M HE following plan to correct evils connected with the cutting of prices on copyright books was adopted at a meeting of the American Publishers' Association, held February 13th, 1901; amendments referring to fiction were adopted at a meeting held January 8th, 1902 :- I. That the members of the American Publishers Association agree that all copyrighted books first issued by them after May 1st, 1901, shall be pub- lished at net prices which it is recommended shall ## p. 173 (#577) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 173 be reduced from the prices at which similar books the copies then remaining in the dealers' hands have been issued heretofore, provided, however, they must be re-sold to him on demand. that there shall be exempt from this agreement all V III. That when the publisher sells at retail a school books, such works of fiction (not juveniles) net book published under the rules it shall be at and new editions as the individual publisher may the retail price, and he shall add the cost of post- desire, books published by subscription and not age or expressage on all books sent out of the city through the trade, and such other books as are not in which the publisher does business. sold through the trade. IX. That for the purpose of carrying out the II. It is recommended that the retail price of a above plan the Directors of the Association be net book, marked “NET,” be printed on a paper authorised to establish an office and engage a wrapper covering the book. suitable person as manager, and endeavour to III. That the members of the Association agree secure from all dealers in books assent to the above that such net copyrighted books and all others of conditions of sale. Under the direction of the their books shall be sold by them to those book- Board the manager shall investigate all cases of sellers only who will maintain the retail price of cutting reported, and when directed shall send out such net copyrighted books for one year, and to notices to the Association, jobbers, and the trade, those booksellers and jobbers only who will sell of any persons violating the above provisions. their books further to no one known to them to X. That it shall be the duty of all members of cut such net prices, or whose name has been given the Association to report immediately to the said to them by the Association as one who cuts such office all cases of the cutting of prices which may prices or who fails to abide by such fair and reason- come to their knowledge. able rules and regulations as may be estaolished XI. That the Association through its agents and by local associations as hereinafter provided. members aid in the formation of booksellers' asso- A dealer or bookseller may be defined as one who ciations in the important centres and cities in the makes it a regular part of his business to sell books, United States, the object of which associations and carries stock of them for public sale. shall be to assist the Publishers' Association in IV. That the members of the Association agree maintaining prices on net books as aforesaid, and that on all copyrighted works of fiction (not net) to establish such lawful rules and regulations published by them after February 1st, 1902, the respecting the conduct of business in their locality greatest discount allowed at retail for one year as will tend to secure fair, honourable and uniform after publication shall be 28 per cent. ; and all the methods of business in each important centre or rules for the protection of net books shall apply to section of the country. That the Association the protection of fiction to this extent. pledge itself to support such local associations by The conditions governing the sale of fiction are every means in its power in maintaining such law- such that the Association does not attempt to fix a ful rules and regulations as may in this way be uniform price at which works of fiction (not net) agreed to. shall be sold, but only to name a maximum dis- count, which, however, it is hoped will rarely be In response to the request of the Secretary of given. the Incorporated Society of Authors for informa- V. The only exceptions to the foregoing rules tion about the American Publishers' Association shall be in the case of libraries, which may be and its plan for the protection of prices, I send allowed a discount of not more than 10 per cent a copy of our plan as amended at the last on net books and 33 1-3 per cent. on fiction. meeting of the Association (printed above). It Libraries entitled to these discounts may be de- will be seen that the recent changes were made for fined as those libraries to which access is either the purpose of including fiction, although it is not free or by annual subscription. Book clubs are intended to insist upon the publication of fiction not to be entitled to discount on net books, nor to at net prices. any special discount on fiction, The American Publishers' Association originated VI. That the Association suggests a discount on in a demand from booksellers for some protection net copyrighted books of 25 per cent, to dealers as against the ruinous cutting of prices, which had a general discount, leaving the question of discount, reached a point where upon many books there was however, entirely to the individual publisher. no margin of profit whatever for the retailer, the VII. That after the expiration of a year from books being advertised and sold to the public at the publication of any copyrighted book issued the lowest wholesale price. In the summer of under these regulations, dealers shall not be held 1900 a committee of leading booksellers called to the above restrictions, and may sell such book at upon the publishers and requested them to get a cut price ; but if on learning of such action the together and take some action to put a stop to such publisher shall desire to buy back at purchase price underselling. After many informal conferences, ## p. 174 (#578) ############################################ 174 THE AUTHOR. a meeting of publishers was held and an Associa- books are sold in different cities throughout this tion formed, and a committee was appointed to large country ; but these provisions do not go into recommend some course of action. The report of operation until February ist. this committee was made and unanimously adopted Thus far the plan has worked with great satis- in February, 1901, and the plan went into effect faction to all interested. There have been no on May 1st. I recite these facts to show that withdrawals from the Association, a number of new action was taken with the utmost deliberation. members have been admitted and the Association Omitting from consideration the subordinate is now practically complete, including thirty-five questions of postage, libraries, &c., the plan briefly firms, representing New York, Boston, Philadelphia, outlined is as follows : Chicago, and other large cities. The entire book- Members of the Association agree to publish all trade of the country, with the exception of one their new copyright books, except fiction, at net large department store in New York and three or prices, and in order fully to protect these prices four smaller dealers, received the plan with great for one year, they further agree not to sell any of favour and has given it cordial support. Up to their publications to any one who breaks the price January 1st there were 550 books published net of a net book ai retail during the first year after on the new basis. In a few cases prices have been its publication. The rule is very comprehensive, criticised as being too high, but the general report including all copyright books, except works of is that the net system has in no way retarded sales fiction (omitting, of course, school-books and sub- and the benefit to the trade has been great. Per- scription books upon which no action was required), haps the most encouraging sign was the attitude and the penalty for underselling a “net” book of the department stores, for it has never been the includes the withholding of all books, whether purpose of the Association to confine its interests “net” or “regular.” On the other hand, these to any particular class of retail dealer. Our object regulations being observed, every publisher is free is to make the sale of our publications profitable to manage his own business in his own way. There to whoever deals in them, and we have no intention has been no interference with his right to fix his of trying to change the current of activity. The own retail prices and to decide for himself what department store is quite as important to the discount he will allow the trade. It is important American publisher as the bookseller, so called, it be clearly understood that no attempt has been and in many cities the book department is fully made to fix prices, but only to maintain them for the equal of the book-store. But the time has one year. There is, of course, the danger that passed when the selling of books in such stores is some publisher may make his prices too high, or any novelty, and it was found that they were as give too large a discount, or not give a large willing to make money at their book counters as in enough discount to the trade, but the correction other departments of their business ; besides, there of such abuses is left to the ordinary operation of is still left an indefinitely wide range of books on business laws. which bargains can be offered. The most difficult question which confronted I have not referred to any effect this movement the Association was what should be done with may have upon authors, because the interests of fiction, and as the committee could not at that the author, so far as maintaining prices is con- time recommend any action that promised success, cerned, seem to be identical with those of his it was finally decided not to attempt to regulate it publisher. The only way in which the system in any way until the plan had been tried on other might affect the author would be through the books. There was at first some disappointment at changing of the retail prices of books, royalties this, but the wisdom of not undertaking too much being usually based upon these prices. In the in the beginning was very generally recognised. case of works of fiction no change has been made The success of the plan, however, has now en in the retail price, and as to other books, a large couraged the Association to include fiction, but in and increasing number of them were already being a modified form. In the case of novels, the sale of published at net prices, and the only effect of the which has been unprecedentedly large during the regulations is to maintain those prices. And in past few years, it was not thought advisable to any case, the only books affected are new books, maintain a uniform price, but to make some con- and if any change of royalty is required, it can cession to those who prefer to sell at a “cut” easily be made. There are no “concealed profits," price, only placing a limit to that cutting, so that and the publisher should be willing to show his some profit will be assured to any dealer who may author exactly what discounts are given to book. be forced to meet such prices. This method is a sellers. conservative one, and has the advantage of causing CHARLES SCRIBNER. the least possible disturbance to business. It New York, allows for the varying conditions upon which January 30th, 1902. ## p. 175 (#579) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 175 GENERAL MEMORANDA. ITERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an N agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property : I. Selling it Outright. This is in some respects the most satisfactory, if a proper price can be obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately and very nearly the truth. From time to time the very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. Readers can also work out the figures themselves from the “Cost of Production." IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are : (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are :- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for PLAYS IN THREE OR MORE ACTS : (a.) SALE OUTRIGHT OF THE PERFORMING RIGHT. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the con- tract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. (6.) SALE OF PERFORMING RIGHT OR OF A LICENCE TO PERFORM ON THE BASIS OF PERCENTAGES on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. SALE OF PERFORMING RIGHT OR OF A LICENCE TO PERFORM ON THE BASIS OF ROYALTIES (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. PLAYS IN ONE ACT are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of onc-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important, 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that AMERICAN RIGHTS may be exceed- ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. . 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con- tracts, THOSE AUTIIORS DESIROUS OF FURTHER INFORMA- TION ARE REFERRED TO THE SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. NTEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with anyone except an established manager. 1. T VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive V advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. If the advice sought is such as can be given best by a solicitor, the member has a right to an opinion from the Society's solicitors. If the case is such that Counsel's opinion is desirable, the Committee will obtain for him Counsel's opinion. All this without any cost to the member. ## p. 176 (#580) ############################################ 176 THE AUTHOR. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor NOT LATER THAN THE 21st OF EACH MONTH. All persons engaged in literary work of any kind, whether members of the Society or not, are invited to communicate to the Editor any points connected with their work which it would be advisable in the general interest to publish. For the Opinions erpressed in papers that are signed or inilialled the Authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or paragraphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not generally fall within the experience of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new or old, for inspection and note. The information thus obtained may prove invaluable. 4. BEFORE SIGNING ANY AGREEMENT WHATEVER, send the document to the Society for examination. 5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of literature in promoting the independence of the writer. 6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers: -(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements an readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to agreements. 7. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for inter. pretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. COMMUNICATIONS AND LETTERS ARE INVITED BY THE EDITOR on all subjects connected with literature, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. THE SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post, and he requests members who do not receive an answer to important communications within two days to write to him without delay. All remittances should be crossed Union Bank of London, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only. AUTHORITIES. THE READING BRANCH. M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this M branch of their work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS, includes NOT ONLY WORKS OF FICTION, BUT POETRY AND DRAMATIC WORKS, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. TT has been frequently stated that modern 1 criticism is practically useless. To anyone perusing the praise and blame of the same book which come from the pens of the critics, it would appear that a fair standard of criticism was impossible. There is, however, one method which may mean a great deal and express very little. We give the following quotation : “Mr. 's name on a book is a sure sign of its quality.” The reader must fill up the blank with the name of a publishing house. To the outside public this criticism may be very satisfactory, but to those who know the publisher it may mean disaster to the book. It calls to mind an advertisement of a book which included several extracts from the news- papers, of which one ran as follows:“Mr. So-and-So's book is the book of the season.” To this extract was appended the name of a well-known literary paper. On reference to the paper, however, it appeared that “ for ungrammatical rabbish, and a NOTICES. THE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of | the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d, subscription for the year. ## p. 177 (#581) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 177 total disregard of the principles of writing, Mr. reaches a higher level than the American. The So-and-So's book is the book of the season.” personal paragraph in America has been carried Critics should be careful how they word their rather too far. sentences if this advantage can be taken of them. There is another story told about Lord Beacons- field with regard to books that has a double The question of the length and evolution of the meaning, and is an example of the same kind of ordinary six-shilling novel forms a subject of no doubtful compliment: it may with advantage be small importance. This fact seems to be clear, repeated here. that the public will not buy at the price of six On receipt of a book from a gentleman whose shillings a volume by an author, however popular, qualities as a friend were greater than those as a which does not contain a certain amount of writer, Lord Beaconsfield responded, “I will lose matter. One notorious case will, no doubt, come no time in reading your book," and he took care to the mind of many authors and readers, of a that the time was not lost. story of 25,000 words which was spun out, by the use of large type, spacing, and other details, to the size of the six-shilling volume. The result was disastrous both to the author and the pub- An article in the American Bookman deals with lisher. No doubt some will say this would have the great newspapers of the United States. It is been the case in any event, that the book was anecdotal and amusing. a bad one—but we do not entirely agree that this Bennett, as everyone knows, was the founder of was the sole cause. the New York Herald. It appears that on several Another case came before our notice. A short occasions he was personally assaulted, and on one book, from a well-known author, was published occasion was chastised in his own office. The next in six-shilling form with an addition of 48 pages day there appeared in the Herald a description of of publishers' advertisements. Such additions are the affair from Bennett's pen, headed “Horse- not fair either to the author or to the public. It whipped Again.” would be well for authors to consider whether it The Tribune was the great rival of the Herald would not be worth their while to insert a clause in the forties, and there was a systematic war in their agreements forbidding the insertion of waged against the latter newspaper by “ Wall y "Wall publishers' advertisements beyond a certain number Street Holy Allies," as Bennett called them. of pages. Although this fault does not often The following selections from the epithets hurled occur, yet it is possible that, with the modern against the Herald have been cut from the same craze for advertising, it might grow into a serious article, and give a curious insight into the jour difficulty. nalism of that day. By Park Benjamin, in the Signal—“obscene vagabond,” “infamous blasphemer," “ loathsome and leprous slanderer and libeller," " wretch," In the articles that appeared in The Author “profligate adventurer," "venomous reptile," "ac- dealing with the question of agents, it was stated cursed sting,” “ pestilential scoundrel," " instinct that the agent's remuneration was too high for the of brutes," "ghoul-like propensity," "polluted work he did. In a good many cases he asks £5 wretch," "prince of darkness," “ caitiff," “mon before he commences to work, and in addition ster," "foul jaws," " black hearted,” “ dirt," a charge of ten per cent. on what he places. In “ gallows." the case of a successful book ten per cent, on the By H. H. Noah, in the Evening Star—“rogue," returns is an enormous profit for the work done. “ cheat," “ licentious,” “vile,” “outrage," "com- There appears to be no other agency that takes mon bandit," "scaffold," "pollution," " depraved anything like such a large percentage on account of appetite," " not live an hour," "inquisition,” its labours. The house agent, for instance, does not “torture," " villain,” “turkey buzzard." take a percentage throughout the whole lease; the American journalism has always been a wonder scholastic agent does not take a percentage for to the more sober journalistic workers of London, all the years a master's situation endures ; no but we think that the veriest rags of journals on agent that we can call to mind takes a per- the English market have never descended quite so centage lasting during the existence of the pro- low as this. perty. We think it right, therefore, to place Another point of comparison between modern this point before all authors, and to suggest that American journalism and modern English jour. some limit should be made to these returns—that nalism is the personal paragraph. the agent should reap the benefit of ten per cent. Here, also, we think that the English journalist for a limited time, or until some limited figure had ## p. 178 (#582) ############################################ 178 THE AUTHOR. been reached. It is exceedingly hard on an author In last month's Author we drew attention to the that his returns for one book should be burdened question of “ Advertisements and Reviews.” The by a constant drain during the whole time that statement that we then made with some diffidence copyright lasts. has been amply corroborated by letters appearing in the Publishers' Circular. Is the whole system hopelessly corrupt ? Is it Many complaints have been made in the musical impossible for a genuine Book Review co exist papers by musical publishers against the wholesale when run on absolutely independent lines ? piracy of copyright popular songs and melodies. Surely the devious methods of the financial This form of theft is begun by piratical printers press and the tricks of the notorious company and carried on by their agents, the street vendors promoters do not taint those responsible for the of music. literary reviews! and surely the heads of the great It will be impossible to eradicate this evil until, publishing houses would not demean themselves by under a new Copyright Act, some swift and sure condescending to this kind of bribe ! method is devised of dealing with these people. The question has been started in the Publishers' The music publishers are loud in their complaint, Circular. Where is the Publishers' Association ? for when under the present régime the machinery Cannot they form a committee, establish a commis- of the law is brought into action, it is altogether sion, and throw light upon these dark doings. too slow and cumbersome. We trust that the Association will prove itself a The street vendor is irresponsible and impe- virile body, will boldly grapple with a great evil, cunious, and it is almost impossible to discover the if indeed it exists, and will devote its spare time to printer or the previous circulator of the stolen goods. something better than drafting impossible agree- Even when discovered he is generally a man of ments to lay before the unfortunate author. straw, and to bring an action for damages is nothing more than a waste of money. Some publishers, copyright holders, have spent much money in bringing these gentlemen to book, but have The following story is interesting as bearing on found that the result is neither final por altogether the same subject :- satisfactory. An editor of a well-known newspaper met an Summary jurisdiction, and a fine or imprisonment author-also well known—and enquired how it is the only method of dealing with these piratical street hawkers. When that ideal copyright law was that none of his books was sent him for is passed, no doubt all will be right. review, and that his publishers refused to advertise in his paper. “Oh,” said the author, “the matter is quite clear. I take great interest in the advertising of We see with much regret that Mr. Gerald my book, and never send copies to papers that Balfour does not hold out any hope of a copyright review me badly." measure being passed this session. Not long after this the advertisement agent The Society has with a praiseworthy obstinacy called round on the pablisher and asked for an and determination kept legislation continually advertisement. The publisher, who had full know- before the authorities whose business it is to deal ledge of the author's methods with regard to the with it, and everyone who is at all cognisant of the books sent for review, replied that he never ins and outs of this complicated and difficult advertised with papers that failed in a just question—a question dealing so closely not only appreciation of his publications, with intercolonial but also international relations Assurance was immediately given that if the must give the Committee of the Society and its book just published was forwarded to the office a supporters all praise for their perseverance. Dogged favourable review would be obtained, and the persistence will no doubt in the end accomplish advertisement was accordingly pressed for. The its objects. publisher, however, was not to be taken in by this We all know the proverb of the water and the method of doing business. He led the agent stone. When the looked-for millennium of copy- clearly to understand that if a farourable review right is upon us, we sincerely hope that all authors, appeared, the advertisement would be sure to follow. in whatever branch of authorship, whether Members He was not going to pay for an article which he of the Society or those who may from motives had not already seen. of their own hold aloof, will realise the work, the In due course a favourable review appeared, and time, the trouble, the money which have been the advertisement agent received the required ungrudgingly spent to obtain this great object. order. ## p. 179 (#583) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. : 179 THE ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. obtained in the Act itself, and that it was too soon to press for more. Mr. Perry Coste raised again the question of GENERAL meeting of the Society of printing a list of the Society's members' for circn- Authors was held at 4 P.M. on Wednesday, lation in the Society only, and urged that such a March 19th, at 20, Hanover Square, W., with list, even though not complete, but containing Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins in the chair. only the names of members consenting to be placed The Chairman opened the meeting by laying in it, would be of use to those desirous of com- municating with their fellow-members upon matters mittee of Management for the year ending affecting the Society. In reply, the Chairman December, 1901. In commenting on the report, referred to previous experience with reference to Mr. Hope Hawkins referred to the loss sustained this topic, and said that the inatter should again by the Society in the regretted death of Sir Walter have the careful consideration of the Committee. Besant, and to the scheme set out in the report Mr. G. H. Perris called attention to the case of for raising a memorial to him. He called atten- Neufeld v. Chapman and Hall, suggesting that an tion to the other losses sustained in the past year undesirable result had been obtained in the setting by the Society, and also to the general increase in aside of a trade custom by a legal decision. The its numbers. Having explained the importance Chairman pointed out that the judge had to apply attached by the Committee to the employment by a contract which sold a copyright, but stipulated the Society of an official to act for it in the for payment by royalties ontú United States, Mr. Hope Hawkins proceeded to vision for payment if publication was in serial urge upon the members of the Society at large form, to what had eventually taken placenamely, the duty of supporting by their contributions the the publication of the book in serial form. In Society's Pension Fund. With regard to this it was reply to the same gentleman. Mr. Hope Hawkins pointed out that the number of subscribers is at laid stress upon the word " informal,” in con- present relatively small, and that a more or less junction with the word " inexpensive." with regard universal apnuul contribution of small sums, such to the recommendation of arbitration in cases of as ten or five shillings, would establish the fund at dispute made in the Society's report at page 12. once upon a footing more in accordance with the As there was no further discussion on the report, intentions and hopes of its promoters. On the the election of a member to the Pension Fund questions referred to in the report concerning the Committee was dealt with Mrs. Alec Tweedie employment of literary agents, the Chairman said was unanimously re-elected, and the business of that there were two impressions abroad as to the meeting was concluded with a hearty vote of the attitude of the Society and its Committee thanks to the Chairman and the Committee for - the one that there was some connection their willing labours on behalf of their fellow- between the Society and one or two individual members of the profession. agents; the other that the Society as a body dis. There were among those present. besides the approved of and denounced agents. Neither of members whose names are mentioned above: Sir these views was correct. The question whether an Joshua Fitch. Sir William Charley. K.C. Mr. R. agent should be employed or not must be decided Warwick Bond. Mr. C. A. Kelly, Mr. Edward by the author according to circumstances. There Rose, Mr. Arthur Wilson. Mr. Basil Field, Mr. were good and bad agents, and the Society advised Mackenzie Bell. Miss E. M. Symonds. Mr. Reynolds that it was of importance to distinguish between Ball, Miss Olive Katherine Parr. Mr. G. H. these, while it was able and willing to assist its Thring. &c. &c. members in doing so. In conclusion Mr. Hope Hawkins commented upon the steps taken by the Society during the year under consideration to THE CANADIAN SOCIETY OF AUTHORS. assist its members in legal matters. · In the course of a brief discussion which followed upon questions arising out of the report and the M HE annual meeting of the Canadian Society Society's work in general, Mr. F. Stroud asked for 1 of Authors was held at the Victoria information upon the working of the American University on Friday, February 14th. The Copyright Law and any prospect that there might be following officers were appointed for 1902 :—Hon. of diminishing such loss as it might bring to the President, Prof. Goldwin Smith, LL.D.; Presi- British printing trade through the setting up of dent, Hon. Geo. W. Ross, LL.D.; Vice-Presidents, type in the United States for books to be published Dr. Bryce of Winnipeg, Dr. Drummond of in the two countries. The Chairman, in reply, Montreal, Dr. Frechette of Montreal, Hon. suggested that a considerable concession had been J. W. Longley of Halifax, Duncan Campbell ## p. 180 (#584) ############################################ 180 THE AUTHOR. Scott of Ottawa; Secretary, Prof. Pelham Edgar; Britain and Canada for printed matter should be Treasurer, John A. Cooper, B.A.; Executive lowered without delay, and some movement is being Committee, Messrs. James Bain, Jun., Castell made from this end with a view to agitating for Hopkins, B. E. Walker, Bernard McEvoy, Mac- this reform. The publishers of American magazines donald Oxley, Mayor Howland, J. S. Willison, have at present an undue advantage over the British Prof. Lefroy, Prof. Mavor, Prof. Davidson. A publisher, and the consequence is, we are flooded bibliography of the contributions of the members with Yankee productions which are often not to to current literature will be soon ready for dis- our taste. If it were not for the heavy postal rates, tribution in the society. many British magazines would have double and treble the circulation here they now have. The Canadian Society of Authors has during the CANADIAN LETTER. past year chiefly confined its action to occasions of à social kind. It has given two or three “pipes and ale" réunions, and last month Professor Mavor S“The Man from Glengarry” was written by gave a brilliant “At Home," in honour of Dr. W. H. a Canadian, the success that has attended Drummond, the author of "The Habitant," who . its publication here would seem to be a was at Toronto to lecture at the University. Dr. contradiction of the saying that a prophet is usually Drummond may be said to be the most popular destitute of honour in his own country. The sale author in Canada. He is also a physician with a has been larger than that of any book since “David large and demanding practice, and takes up litera- Harum.” Literature observed that “ The Man ture simply as a hobby and side issue. His success from Glengarry " had “nothing to do with litera- is due, not only to the admirable way in which he ture.” The Canadian readers, who have bought has exploited the French Canadian dialect, but to the book by tens of thousands, do not care for that the sympathetic and humorous way in which he in the least, even if it be true. What they like 16 has displayed the essential human nature of the the swing of the story, the truth and “go” of the habitant lumbering fights and scenes, the true depicting of Among the books announced for publication Canadian life, and the unmistakable evangelical during the next few weeks is one by Mr. Bernard trend of the whole. Its mingling of prayer meet. McEvoy, which will give in book form the delightful ing and pugilism is exactly to their taste. The series of letters contributed by him to the Toronto novel has had an equally good reception in the Mail and Empire during his recent extended trip United States, and people who want to write novels through Western Canada through Western Canada. The volume is entitled The volume that will be sold by the 100,000 shonld remember “From the Great Lakes to the Wide West.” that they must tap this productive vein of book- William Briggs has the work in hand, and will buyers. But there are few writers who can tap it issue it in his best style, illustrated plentifully successfully. E. P. Roe did it, and so did Mrs. with picturesque scenes-new plates from recent H. B. Stowe, and of late the respective authors of photos-along the route across the Continent. " David Harum," and "The Man from Glengarry," " A feature of the book trade in the whole of have been almost as successful. The latter work Western Canada which may be interesting to was brought out in very good style by the old yet English readers is the circulating library which is progressive house of William Briggs. to be found in every bookseller's shop. The books An altogether different reception was encoun- circulated are for the most part paper-covered tered by “The New Anteus," the Canadian edition novels, which sell in Canada at 75 cents. You go of which was brought out by Morang & Co. Not to the booksellers, pay your 75 cents, and take even the fact that it was written by the unknown away your new novel. That is, it is new to you ; and much-exploited author of. “An English woman's it may have already passed through some one else's Love Letters,” could save it from any other fate hands. When you have read it you take it back, than a succès d’estime. The reviews that appeared pay 10 cents, and get another 75-cent novel, and in Canadian papers were evidently, for the most so on as long as you like to continue the process. part, done in a perfunctory way, though a reviewer There are no fines, there is no book-keeping ; you in the Mail and Empire wrote as though he had can keep the novel as long as you like, or you can read the book, and maintained the theory that both keep it altogether. Some authors are complaining it and the “Love Letters” were written by Mr. that this passing from hand to hand of one copy George Meredith. Book-buyers were rather scan- decreases sales ; but, on the other hand, it certainly dalised by the publication of the “ Love Letters," leads to a book being more widely read than it and as for the “New Anteus,” they could make otherwise would be neither top nor tail of it if they tried. The prohibitive postal rates between Great Toronto, 1902. ## p. 181 (#585) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 181 AMERICAN NOTES. dollars on their investment. The effect of an irre- deemable paper currency on morals seems to have been truly appalling. T AST year is admitted on all hands to have “ American Diplomatic Questions,” by John B. U been a record one for the output of books in Henderson, jun., is another book which is worthy America. Yet the publishers complain, of attention. The writer's viewpoint is less especially as to novels. Their complaints appear Imperialistic than Professor Hart's; he bases the to us to be occasionally rather contradictory. For Monroe doctrine on an organic law higher than instance, it is argued on the one band that quantity the right of self-protection. is swamping quality, whilst it is at the same time The historical romance is still in favour. Two asserted that nowadays a novel has no chance of the latest products in this field are Justin unless there is something striking in it. The one Huntly McCarthy's “If I were a King” and Miss contention seems at first sight to answer the Mary Johnston's “ Audrey." The former has other ; unless, indeed, “ striking" merely means Villon for its hero ; the latter is a story of sensational. eighteenth-century Virginia. To the same period Various anachronisms have been discovered by belongs Miss Edith Wharton's “ Valley of Deci- the diligent in that ever-popular historical novel, sion”; but the scene of her book is laid in Italy. “ The Crisis.” Mr. Winston Churchill seems to The author of " Monsieur Martin ” (Wymond have antedated the tune “ Lead, kindly Light” and Carey) brings upon his stage Charles XII. of the use of “nickel ” for five cent pieces. On the Sweden and Augustus the Strong, father of many other hand, a successful case for the introduction children, and thus breaks fresh ground. “The of “ Columbia, the Gem of the Ocean” would House of De Mailly” is a story of the court of appear to have been made out for the author. Louis XV., which king banishes the hero for love The story continues to be in great request, Mr. of his American wife. The authoress, Miss Mar- Gilbert Parker's “ Right of Way” being the only garet Horton Potter, of Chicago, who has recently work of fiction which comes near it in popularity, become Mrs. Black, is, we are sorry to say, in though some of the historical tales we mentioned trouble. At the age of sixteen-she is now, we in our last “ Notes” have by no means lost their believe, barely twenty-one—she produced a story vogue. called " A Social Lion," under the name Robert Of non-fictional works Seton-Thompson's“ Lives Daley Williams. This gave local offence from the of the Hunted” (which, we believe, is attracting fact that it was supposed to contain recognisable some attention across the Atlantic) continues to portraits, and publication was stopped. Now, we be much read. Another book which appeared late gather, somebody has got hold of a copy and is in the autumn, has created some stir. This is bringing out a surreptitious edition. We are not Jacob Rüs's “Making of an American,” a fresh, aware to what extent the original charge against breezy, naïve work by the author of “How the the book was true; but the fault was at any rate Other Half Lives.” It is the autobiography of a venial one in a novice, and everything possible the “boss reporter," who by a famous trip up the was done to placate the real or supposed sufferers. Croton watershed obtained an unpolluted water So that, we think, Mrs. Black is entitled to some supply for New York. The last half of the book sympathy. Meanwhile, we hear that she has tells the story of the great work he did for the ready another novel, “ Istar of Babylon,” from slums. which much is expected. Two rather notable books on American history Of fiction of a lighter nature “Bagsby's are “ The Foundations of American Foreign Daughter," by Miss Marie Van Vorst and Mrs. Policy,” by Professor Albert Bushnell Hart, and John Van Vorst, has made a decided hit on both “ The Confederate States of America, 1861-5," by sides of the Atlantic. This amusing story was Professor Schwab, of Yale. The author of the written in France, where the authoresses usually former denies the “abnormality” of American live. From Paris also hails the clever study of action in the Cuban question ; endeavours to American womanhood, entitled “Eve Trium- establish the thesis of continuity of interference in phant,” by the lady calling herself Pierre de foreign policy by a recital of historical precedents; Coulevain. It hits off very happily, from a and maintains that “territories" are not distinguish- foreign viewpoint, the peculiarities of an American able from colonies. Professor Schwab's book is woman educated in France. largely concerned with the finance of the Southern A book which will appeal to some, and probably States during the war. The history of Confederate upset the mental equilibrium of more, readers is currency is described as “instructive, entertaining, “Melomaniacs,” by James Huneker, who is known almost amusing”—except, presumably, to European as the author of a work on Chopin. His present bondholders, who, it is calculated, lost 9,750,000 effort is a collection of tales dealing in ironic vein ## p. 182 (#586) ############################################ 182 THE AUTHOR. with modern idols, not only those of the musical is little to be said about it here. The verse of world, like Wagner and Chopin, but also heroes of Mr. Edwin Emerson is (if we may be allowed to modern culture—Ibsen, Nietzsche, and Schopen- utter such profanity), like that of his illustrious hauer. The last-mentioned is surely rather out of namesake, more philosophic than poetic. Miss his element in this company. Josephine Preston Peabody's dramatic poem, A volume of short stories published by McClure, “Marlowe,” however, shows much promise, which Phillips & Co. is of more than ordinary we trust will soon become achievement. Books merit. The author is Shan F. Bullock, and his on Shakespeare are always, we suppose, coming theme the Irish peasantry. The collection is out, so that it is not necessary to attribute any aptly named “ Irish Pastorals.” Two tales of the impulsive force to the arch-heretic, Mrs. Elizabeth North and South Pole, though not of equal literary Gallup. That lady, by the way, has been most merit, are perhaps as much off the beaten track. unmercifully dealt with by an anonymous scribe The hero of “ Thyra : a Romance of the Polar Pit” in the Critic, who shows a very pretty talent for goes to the Arctic in a balloon. “The Great humorous versification. We notice, too, that the White Tale," by Albert Bigelow Paine, is a tale of editor lends support to his orthodoxy in sober and the deepest South, whither a jocular millionaire chastened prose. But some of these aforesaid conducts an expedition. Shakespeare books are superfluous, if not silly. As A notable piece of biography by a good work- the first we should characterise a book by Professor man is John Coleman Adams's study of William L. A. Sherman, of the University of Nebraska, Hamilton Gibson, artist, naturalist, and author. called, “What is Shakespeare?” This is described Another good piece of work in this department of as “an attempt to make it possible for any reader literature is Professor Alpheus S. Packard's treatise to come into direct personal relation with on Lamarck, the forerunner of Darwin, who, Shakespeare without the intervention of an inter- except in France, has completely overshadowed preter.” But what is there to prevent this, his fame as a scientific pioneer. Yet another life should the reader desire it ?-that is to say, if of Washington—this time from the pen of Mr. any definite meaning is to be assigned to this Norman Hapgood. In connection with American deliverance at all ? Apparently, however, all that heroes, an undertaking is on foot which will do the Professor really aims at is merely to bring out for them on a small scale what the British the human interest of the plays and avoid its “ Dictionary of National Biography” has done for being obscured by textual criticism. He seems, those of the mother country. This is “The however, to be in some confusion, since, while American Immortals," which Mr. George Cary girding at the latter, he proceeds to supply some Eggleston has written for Messrs. Putnam. The of those very technicalities which he set out by selection is catholic, but one would have thought declaring so unnecessary. An example of the that places might have been found for Oliver simply silly is a preposterous work on “ The Wendell Holmes and Edgar Allan Poe, not to Secret of Hamlet," issued by the Abbey Press. mention certain earlier worthies. It is remarkable The author (who shall be naineless) has discovered also that no women are admitted into the Valhalla, that Hamlet was a “psychometrest"; and he not even Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe. But then finds a world of meaning in an etymology he has Victoria Woodhull did not secure election to the constructed for himself out of the names Hamlet, Presidency of the United States. Horatio, and Ophelia. They all, he solemnly points A book of contemporary biography which should out, begin with an “H,” which letter, he declares, be full of interest is the “Sixty Years in Public signifies spirit. No other characters of the play Affairs” of George S. Bontwell, who was Grant's have this letter in their names, we are further Secretary of the Treasury, Governor of Massachu- bidden to remark. We are not acquainted with setts, and many years member of Congress. The two Icelandic, and cannot therefore challenge the volumes may be out before these notes appear. assertion that aml means “toil," and lothi Meanwhile, we have something in the shape of a “devoted to " ; but we still retain enough Greek link between fiction and biography in “ Captain to confute the statement that Ophelia in that Jinks, Hero," the author of which, Ernest Crosby, tongue connotes “serpent." (Elsewhere in his has written a satire on up-to-date militarism. The book the writer endeavours to get into the name hero begins his military ardour as the owner of the word for sun, which, to put it mildly, is a lead soldiers, next enters a boys' brigade, and trifle inconsistent.) And we are really unable to culminates in a cadetship at“ East” Point. There attach any coherent meaning to a sentence which is undeniable humour here, though whether it will speaks of a secondary significance of the name as be to the taste of a large audience remains to be referring to “her mental Ophelia or Aphelia." seen. The man who wrote this book thought, let us Poetry does not flourish in America, and there hope, that he meant something by this strange ## p. 183 (#587) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 183 I. medley of bad philology, confused logic, and THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK. watered German sentiment. But there seems always to be a public for smatterers who deal in imperfectly apprehended terms of science or philo- sophy, and in America that public is sometimes M HE sixth issue of the “ Literary Year Book" a very large one. has come to hand, and we gladly give it We turn from these futilities to note two useful the praise it deserves. undertakings which are just being launched by We have read through, with great care, the the Harper Brothers and Dodd, Mead & Company. parts that are most interesting to Members of The first is the “Encyclopædia of United States the Society, namely, those that deal with the History,” in ten volumes, which, we learn from the technical side of literary property—the article draft prospectus,“ presents rare, original documents on agreements and the article on copyright. and maps and plans, and gives all the great epoch- The method of dealing with agreements is cer- making orations and speeches in full.” The four tainly more satisfactory than the method adopted thousand biographical sketches are accompanied in previous issues. Fairly common forms of in many cases by portraits ; and there are over agreements are dealt with in a sound and critical three thousand illustrations in addition. The late spirit. But to discuss a subject so wide in the John Fiske, Cardinal Gibbons, Professors Goldwin space allotted, when the clauses are constantly Smith. Moses Coit Tyler, and Alber B. Hart are varying, and the traps and pitfalls for the unwary among the chief contributors. The span of the author are many, would be an impossible task. work is from 458 to 1902 ! Special advantages are The book, therefore, cannot be taken as a reliable held out to those who accept à“ before publication guide from which an author could judge every offer.” The other enterprise is less ambitious but agreement that might be set before him ; but not less serviceable. It is a new magazine, The the points that are put forward, and the deduc- Bibliographer, the title of which explains its object. tions that are made, are satisfactory. Authors It is to be edited by Paul Leicester Ford, but is will still want special advice if they desire full not to be confined to American literatureexclusively. protection, and the question must be asked Special features will be facsimile reprints of whether this half advice is not rather a snare rarities and advance notes, and reviews of impor- than a safeguard ; "a little knowledge is a tant auction sales ; and there will be a department dangerous thing.” of notes and queries. The subscription price is Similar remarks may be made when referring to five dollars a year, which will include pine num- the article on copyright. It is absolutely im- bers, as publication is to be suspended in the possible to deal with the question of copyright, summer months. There should be a ready welcome months. There should be a ready welcome also full of dangers and pitfalls, in the space for a periodical such as this. allotted. Yet here, also, the result, as far as it The new edition of Mr. Nathan Haskell Dole's goes, is good. Multivariorum “Rubáiyat” of Omar Khayyam, The question to be considered is, whether it which is to be brought out by Messrs. L. C. would not be better to take one form of agreement, Page & Co., is another bibliographical venture of or one point in the copyright law, annually, and this spring, which promises to be only less busy a deal with it at length and exhaustively. season than was the fall. By this method the consecutive volumes of the We cannot close this article without referring “Literary Year Book,” to those who bought it to the loss which American literature in general. regularly, would in the end form a thoroughly and the firm of Houghton, Mifflin & Co. in sound and reliable guide, supposing that the ques- particular, has recently met with in the death of tion of agreements and the Copyright Law had been Mr. Horace E. Scudder, whose “Life of Lowell” dealt with on a sound and reliable basis. It would we noticed appreciatively in our last “Notes.” not be difficult to pick holes in minor matters as The death of the former editor of the Atlantic far as the agreements and the comments upon Monthly was immediately followed by that of Mr. them are concerned, or to handle in the same way Azariah Smith, who was also connected with the the essay on copyright; but this, perhaps, would same house, and was remarkable for the blended be hypercritical. It would be easier still to point literary and commercial skill which he displayed to sins of omission, errors in silence which might in writing their bulletins. To the obituary list is carry with them disaster and dismay to the ignorant; also to be added the name of Elbridge T. Brooks, but this is the fault, not of the editor or the author, late literary adviser of the Lothrop Company, a but of the system. A literary year book is bound to former editor of St. Nicholas, and the discoverer of contain something authoritative on the matters Irving Bacheller. under discussion, and on the whole the work is good. The rest of the matter in the book, as far as ## p. 184 (#588) ############################################ 184 THE AUTHOR. we have been able to look through it, is a distinct improvement on the issue of last year. There is a sound and appreciative statement of the relations between Sir Walter Besant (our founder) and the Society, and there are other short and interesting essays. The tables seem to be very full and complete, though a table of authors must necessarily be deficient. Two names that happened to strike us on looking casually through the list were found wanting: Prof. Arthur Hassall, the well-known educational and historical writer ; and Mr. E. H. Lacon Watson, the author of that pleasant novel, “ Christopher Deane.” From an author's point of view, the book ought to be an essential. No doubt it will be found on the bookshelves of all our Members. G. H. T. contained therein reveals several errors. Thus, a number of magazines, &c., are referred to as though they were still in existence, when they have been defunct for some little time past. In the same way, some of the addresses of editorial offices are incorrectly stated. Again, Black and White is declared to accept no fiction, when, as a matter of common knowledge, quite the reverse is the case. These, however, are comparatively small matters, and it is chiefly as a serious attempt to compile a volume of real value to its consultants that « The Literary Year Book for 1902” must be judged. Considered from this standpoint, the volume is to be heartily commended. H. W. CORRESPONDENCE. II.—The Author's Vade Mecum. EDITORS AND CONTRIBUTORS. AMONG the fixed impressions of every author and journalist is that he could compile an ideal SIR,—There can be no doubt that contributors 6 literary year book.” It is not until-some in the past have suffered many things at the hands confiding publisher taking him at his word—he of editors and have at times been actually de- finds himself called upon to undertake the task frauded, and our Society has done good service in that he realises the difficulties besetting it. exposing such discourtesy and injustice. Writers are notoriously hard to please, and each May I point out, however, that there is another individual one of them is, as a rule, pleased in a side to the case, as the following instance will different way. A real debt of gratitude is ac- show ? cordingly due to the one who will make the essay. Two years ago I published a short article by In the present (which, by the way, is the sixth) an anonymous and, to me, unknown contributor. issue of "The Literary Year Book” this task has The letter accompanying the article was accidentally been assumed by Mr. Herbert Morrah. The con- mislaid, and as there was no name on the MS. I was crete result of his labours is, on the whole, a unable to discharge the debt, which has since been praiseworthy one, and the volume for 1902 cer- standing on the ledger of my journal. Last week tainly justifies its existence. In every way it is I received a letter from which I will quote :- a distinct advance upon its predecessors, and it “Some two years ago I sent you an article. I may at last be properly regarded as being of real did not receive even an acknowledgment, and value to those for whom it is primarily intended. supposed that you had rejected it as unsuitable. As compared with last year's issue, the present What was my surprise some months after to have one shows an increase in size from 420 pages to my attention directed to an article on pub- 468. It contains many new features of a useful lished in your paper and to find it word for word nature, and omits several whose inclusion in the my own! I always supposed that a respectable former volume was scarcely called for. Prominent journal at any rate offered some remuneration for among the new features are a biographical direc- the articles it accepted, and that at any rate it tory of authors, and a useful list of photographers would not print an article in this sort of under- in different portions of the world. The editor hand way." being merely human, there are of course some The gentleman received a cheque by return of notable omissions in each of these departments; post, accompanied by a mild expostulation, but in on the whole, however, they have been compiled acknowledging it he declined to admit that in very thoroughly. bringing the charge of dishonesty he has done To the journalist—as apart from the author anything unworthy of an Oxford M.A, and a proper-the section entitled “The Contributors' gentleman. Guide” will be specially interesting. An expert Yours, etc., . examination of the list of “periodical publications" AN EDITOR. ## p. 184 (#589) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. ARRANGEMENTS FOR SALE OF MSS. OF EVERY KIND. PLUTERARY @GENCJA Literary Advice, Revision, Research, etc. Printing, Publishing, Illustration, Translation, etc. THE LITERARY AGENCY OF LONDON, 5, HENRIETTA STREET, W.C. (CLONDON G. H. PERRIS. C. F. CAZENOVE. TYPEWRITING COMPANY, Oswald House, Queen Victoria Road, Coventry. Typewriting of every description, from Ninepence per Thousand Words (including good paper). Specimens on application. Unique and Artistic Specimens of Typewriting may be seen at the above Address. Testimonial.--" Undoubtedly the finest piece of work I have ever seen produced on a Typewriter." " REMINGTON STANDARD" up-to-date Instruments. DARLINGTON'S HANDBOOKS MRS. GILL, TYPE-WRITING OFFICE. 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. (ESTABLISHED 1883.) Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1000 words. Duplicate copies third price. Skilled typists sent out by hour, day or week. French MSS. accurately copied, or typewritten English translations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Nortolk Street, Strand, W.C. THE WEST KENSINGTON TYPEWRITING AGENCY. SIKES and SIKES, 13, Wolverton Gardens, Hammersmith Road, W. ESTABLISHED 1893. Authors' MSS. carefully and promptly copied. Usual Terms. Legal and General Copying. Typewritten Circularg by Duplicator. LESSONS GIVEN. AUTHORS' REFERENCES. "Sir Henry Ponsonby is 8 commanded by the Queen to She thank Mr. Darlington for a ANOU WH copy of his Handbook.” “Nothing better could be wished for."-BRITISH WEEKLY. “Far superior to ordinary guides."-LONDON DAILY CHRONICLE. Edited by RALPH DARLINGTON, F.R.G.S. 18. each. Illustrated. with Maps by John BARTHOLOMEW, F.R.G.S. THE ISLE OF WIGHT. THE CHANNEL ISLANDS. THE VALE OF LLANGOLLEN. THE NORFOLK BROADS. BRECON AND ITS BEACONS. THE SEVERN VALLEY. BOURNEMOUTH AND THE NEW FOREST. THE WYE VALLEY. BRIGHTON, EASTBOURNE, HASTINGS, AND ST. LEONARDS. ABERYSTWITH. TOWYN, BARMOUTH, AND DOLGELLY. MALVERN, HEREFORD, WORCESTER, AND GLOUCESTER. LLANDRINDOD WELLS AND THE SPAS OF MID-WALES. BRISTOL, BATH, CHEPSTOW, AND WESTON-SUPER-MARE. LLANDUDNO, RHYL, BANGOR, CARNARVON, ANGLESEA, CONWAY, COLWYN BAY, BETTWS-Y-COED, SNOW DON, &c. NORWICH, YARMOUTH, LOWESTOFT, AND THE NORFOLK BROADS. TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. accurately copied from 8d. per 1,000 words. Experienced in all kinds of scientific and difficult MSS. Reduction for large quantities. MISS CARRINGTON, 27, Kelmscott Road, Clapham, S.W. “The best Handbook to London ever issued."-LIVERPOOL DAILY Post. “THE Handbook to London--it very emphatically tops them all."- DAILY GRAPHIC. 4th Edition, Revised, Bs. 60 Illustrations, 24 Maps and Plans. LONDON AND ENVIRONS. By E. C. Cook and E. T. Cook, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 15. THE HOTELS OF THE WORLD. A Handbook to the leading Hotels throughout the world. Llangollen : DARLINGTON & Co. London: SIMPKIN, MARSHALL & Co. LTD. Railway Bookstalls and all Booksellers. “THE AUTHOR." SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.) PHOTOGRAPHS.-BIRTHDAY and Season CARDs from negatives by RALPH DARLINGTON, F.R.G.S., of Scenery, Ruins, &c., in Italy, Greece, Asia Minor, and Egypt, Is., Is. 61., 28., and 2s, 6d. List, post free, of DARLINGTON & CO., LLANGOLLEX. Front Page ... £4 0 0 Other Pages 3 0 0 Half of a Page ... ... 1 10 0 Quarter of a Page ... 0 15 0 Eighth of & Page ... 0 7 6 Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0 Bills for Insertion ... per 2,000 3 0 Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sir and of 25 per cent. for Twelve Insertions. Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for insertion in the following month's issue. All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 89, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Miss PATTEN, Victoria Typewriting Bureau, 89b, Buckingham Palace Rd., S.W. (Established 1898.) Authors' MSS., Plays, Medical, Scientific, Legal and General Copying. Carbon and Stencil Duplicating. Reference kindly permitted to JOHN MURRAY, Esq., F.S.A., 50, Albemarle St., W. Terms on application. Milners' Fireproof Safe for MSS. ## p. 184 (#590) ############################################ iv ADVERTISEMENTS. ESTABLISHED] (XVIII. CENT. The Athenæum Press, Taunton. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN. TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. carefully and accurately copied. Plays and Scientific MSS. a speciality. Contract prices for books or permanent work. Machines and operators sent out to all parts of London or the Provinces. Miss RANSOM, 2, Westbourne Grove, London, W. Close to Paddington, Royal Oak, and Queen's Road Stations (Tube and Metropolitan). THE BUSH LANE HOUSE TYPEWRITING & SHORTHAND OFFICE, Principal: Bush Lane House, Bush Lane, MISS MORGAN. Cannon Street, London, E.C. Authors' MSS. carefully and promptly copied from 10d. per 1,000 words. General Typewriting, Shorthand and Translations executed by skilled workers. Privacy and accuracy guaranteed. Special Terms for large quantities or contract work. Estimates and Specimens free on application. “THE MSS. CIRCULAR,” COPYRIGHT. The Quickest, Cheapest, and BEST Medium for bringing MSS. of Novels, Stories, Articles, &c., before the notice of Publishers and Editors. For particulars send card to “The Writer ” Office, Bank Chambers, Blackburn. AUTHORS' TYPEWRUTING, TYPEWRITING. 9d. per 1,000 words. Novels typewritten, from 9d. per 1,000 words; ACCURACY AND DISPATCH. two copies, 1-, PRICE LIST AND AUTHORS' OPINIONS ON APPLICATION. Miss RISDON, L. A. ST. JOHN, 104, Churston Av., Upton Park, E. 6, Racquet Court, 114, Fleet Street, E.C. TYPEWRITING. AUTHORS' MS. TYPED AUTHORS' MSS. and PLAYS Accurately Copied. By Experienced Hand. 9d. thousand words. 8d. per 1,000 Words. M. J. C., 31, LAMMAS PARK ROAD, EALING, W. Miss M. T. DOYLE, Literary Agents.-Authors are warned against dealing with any Literary Agent without referring to the Society for infor- 201, Barcombe Avenue, Streatham Hill, S.W. mation. Authors are also warned not to sign Agreements on the advice of Literary Agents alone. All Agreements should be submitted to the Society for advice. TYPEWRITING By Order, G. HERBERT THRING, Secretary Society of Authors, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. With Accuracy and Despatch. Authors' MSS. 9d. per 1,000 words. In duplicate, 1s. The “Forms of Agreements" issued by the Publishers' Association can be obtained at the Office, with a full explanation per 1,000. Plays, Translations, General Copying, Samples of their meaning, price 1s, post free. Authors are warned not and References on Application. to sign any agreement which may embody the Clauses exposed without submitting it first to the Society. MISS JANET WAY, By Order, G. HERBERT THRING, Secretary Society of Authors, 33, Ossian Road, Stroud Green, N. 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 12 Issue 09 (April 1902) Subject The topic of the resource The Author, Vol. 12 Issue 09 (April 1902) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015006979390" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015006979390</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1902-04-01-The-Author-12-9 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/351/1902-03-01-The-Author-12-8.pdf fbbc392890412e37bedd2ca987157ba0 PDF Text Text �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource The Author Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, The Author, 1890–1914, made available together for the first time. Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1902-03-01 Volume 12 Issue 8 Pages Page range in volume 133–159 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19020301 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) Vol. XII.—No. 8. MARCH 1, 1902. [PRICE SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. PAGE PAGE : ... 149 : ::: .... ... 149 149 150 Notices ... ... The Pension Fund of the Society of Authors ... From the Committee ... ... ... ... ..* Book and Play Talk ... Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property Newspaper Copyright—"Thou shalt not steal Standard Rules for Printing... Perpetual Copyright ... ... .. The Journalistic Free Lance... The Authors' Club ... ... A Ballade of Incapacity ... ... ... ... 133 133 136 139 142 144 144 146 General Memoranda ... ... Warnings to Dramatic Authors How to Use the Society ... The Reading Branch ... ... Authorities ... ... ... Life: A Reply to “ A. C. B." The Irish Literary Revival ... Real People in Fiction Mrs. Humphreys (Rita) v. Messrs. Butterworth & Co. Correspondence... ... ... ... ... ... ... : : : : 130 ::::::: 153 153 : : 156 158 ... 148 ... 148 I .. 159 PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18. 2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 28. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18. 5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 6. The Yarious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. 38. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods." With comments and advice. 28. 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6.. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18. [411 prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, ou Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.] ## p. 132 (#532) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). PRESIDENT. GEORGE MEREDITH. COUNCIL, SIR EDWIN ARNOLD, K.C.I.E., C.S.l. | THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON | SIR A. C. MACKENZIE, Mus. Doc. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE OF KEDLESTON. PROF. J. M. D. MEIKLEJOHN. BURY, P.C. AUSTIN DOBSON. THE Rev. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. J. M. BABRIE. A. CONAN DOYLE, M.D. SIR LEWIS MORRIS. A. W. A BECKETT. A. W. DUBOURG. HENRY NORMAN, M.P. ROBERT BATEMAN. SiR MICHAEL FOSTER, K.C.B., M.P., GILBERT PARKER, M.P. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. F.R.S. J. C. PARKINSON, SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.M.G. D. W. FRESHFIELD. A. W. PINERO. AUGUSTINE BIRRELL, K.C. RICHARD GARNETT, C.B., LL.D. THE Right Hox. THE LORD PIR- THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. EDMUND GOSSE. BRIGHT, F.R.S THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, SYDNEY GRUNDY. SIR FREDERICK POLLOCK, Bart.,LL.D. M.P. H. RIDER HAGGARD. WALTER HERRIES POLLOCK. THE Right Hon. THE LORD BURGH MRS. HARRISON (LUCAS MALET). E. ROSE. CLERE. THOMAS HARDY. W. BAPTISTE SCOONES. HALL CAINE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. OWEN SEAMAN. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. JEROME K. JEROME. Miss FLORA L. SHAW. EDWARD CLODD. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. G. R. SIMs. W. MORRIS COLLES. RUDYARD KIPLING. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. , THE HON. JOHN COLLIER, PROF. E. RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. J. J. STEVENSON. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. The Right Hon.W.E, H.LECKY, M.P. FRANCIS STORR. MRS. CRAIGIE, J. M. LELY. WILLIAM MOY THOMAS. F. MARION CRAWFORD. THE REV. W.J. LOFTIE, F.S.A. | MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. Hon. Counsel – E. M. UNDERDOWN, K.C. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT, Chairman--A. HOPE HAWKINS. SYDNEY GRUNDY. GILBERT PARKER, M.P. J. M. LELY. E, ROSE. HENRY NORMAN, M.P. OWEN SEAMAN. FRANCIS STORR. A. W. A BECKETT, A. CONAN DOYLE, M.D. D. W. FRESHFIELD. SUB-COMMITTEES. ART. HON. JOHN COLLIER (Chairman). I SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. I M. H. SPIELMANN. COPYRIGHT. . A. W. À BECKETT. A. HOPE HAWKINS. J. M. LELY. W. M. COLLES. GILBERT PARKER, M.P. DRAMA. HENRY ARTHUR JONES (Chairman). I F. C. BURNAND. A. W. PINERO. A. W. À BECKETT, SYDNEY GRUNDY. EDWARD ROSE. Suinitore_ FIELI), RoSCOE, and Co., Lincoln's Inn Fields. 16. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, S.W. Secretary-G, HERBERT TARING. OFFICES: 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W. - ## p. 133 (#533) ############################################ The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XII.—No. 8. MARCH 1st, 1902. [PRICE SIXPENCE. - - -- CHANGE OF ADDRESS. to month as they come to hand. It has been con- sidered unnecessary to print the full list with every issue. The office of the Incorporated Society of Authors lias been removed to- 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W. Donations ...................... ........£1439 16 Subscriptions .................... 100 1 6 6 NOTICE. T HE EDITOR begs to inform Members of the Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are from time to time quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. DONATIONS. Nov. 9, Dale, Miss . Oct. 10, Harrison, Mrs. (Lucas Malet) Oct. 15, Rossi, Miss L. .. Oct. 25, Potter, M. H. ....... Oct. 30, Stanley, Mrs. Nov. 21, Balfour, A. ...... Nov. 22, Risley, J....... Nov. 25, Walker, W. S..... Jan. 24, Church, Prof. R. A. H. Jan. 29, Toplis, Miss Grace. Feb. 1, Perks, Miss Lily.............. Feb. 12, Brown, Miss Prince ......... Feb. 15, Wilkins, W.H. (2nd donation) Feb, 15, S. G. ............ Feb. 17, Hawkins, A. Hope ............. Feb, 19, Burrowes, Miss E. 2 11 5 5 0 10 0 12 0 10 0 5 0 5 1 0 2 2 0 4 0 10 1 1 1 1 1 1 50 0 0 10 - - e x US 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 ( 0 0 0 0 0 0 - - - Subscriptions. MEMBERS and Associates are again reminded that the subscription to the Society is due on the 1st of January in each year. The Committee would feel obliged by punctual attention to this rule, and request those who have not already forwarded their subscriptions for the current year to send the same to the Secretary at their early convenience. £ $. d. Annual Subscription . . 1 1 0 Subscription to The Author . ( 5 6 Life Membership . . 10 10 0 ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTIONS. Nov. 25, Vaux, P. ..... Nov. 25, Lambe, Lawrence ........ Jan. 17, Prelooker, J. ........ Jan. 20, Nickolls, F. C. Jan. 22, Carey, Miss R. Nouchette ... 1 1 0 0 1 1 1 5 5 0 0 0 0 : : - - - FROM THE COMMITTEE. THE PENSION FUND OF THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS. M M HE following is the total of donations and subscriptions promised or received up to the present date. Further sums will be acknowledged from month VOL. XII. Notes from the Society. HE Committee have to regret the sudden death of Mr. P. W. Clayden, who has been a Member of the Society and Council since 1890. Though perhaps not so well known as a writer of books as a journalist, he was always in warm accord with the aims and objects of the ## p. 134 (#534) ############################################ 134 THE AUTHOR. .......... · · · Co N coco era NCO 19 co es or · · · · · · · · ::::::::::::::::::::::::: · · · · Society. The death of Mr. Aubrey de Vere, who Caine, T. Hall, amount dependent on had been for some time a Member of the Society, sam required. must also be chronicled with regret. His work as Clodd, Edward . . . . £1 1 0 a poet was well known and widely read. Colles, W. M. . . 5 5 0 Collier, The Honble. Jol . 1 1 0 Conway, Sir W. Martin . 1 1 0 The Work of the Society. Craigie, Mrs. . 2 2 0 The general meeting of the Society has been Dobson, Austin . . 1 1 0 fixed for Wednesday, March 19th, at four o'clock, Doyle, A. Conan. . : 15 00 at the rooms of the Royal Medical and Chirurgical Dubourg, A. W.. 2 2 0 Society, 20, Hanover Square, W. Members will Foster, Sir Michael, M 1 1 0 receive formal notice in due course. Freshfield, D. W. 5 0 0 At the February meeting of the Committee, Garnett, Richard 3 3 0 eighteen Members and Associates were elected, Gosse. Edmund 3 3 0 making the number of elections for the current Grundy, Sydney. 2 2 0 year thirty-nine. This number is quite on a level Haggard, H. Rider . 3 3 0 with former years. Hardy, Thomas . . 2 2 0 At the same meeting an interesting case was Harrison, Mrs. (Lucas Ma 1 1 0 laid before the Committee, and it was decided to Hawkins, A. Hope 10 0 0 take Counsel's opinion on behalf of the Member. Jerome K. Jerome . 2 20 It will, no doubt, be possible, in a subsequent Keltie. J. Scott. 1 1 0 number of The Author, to print the opinion, but Kipling, Rudyard . 20 0 0 at present the name and matter in dispute cannot Lely, J. M." . . . . 1 1 be given. 0 Loftie, Rev. W. J. 1 1 0 Since the last notice in The Author the Society Middleton-Wake, Rev. C. H. . . 2 2 0 ) has had nineteen cases in its hands. Of these Norman. Henry 1 1 0 seven were for money due, five for the return of Parker, Gilbert 3 3 0 MSS., and the others for the rendering of accounts, Pinero, A. W.. 5 5 0 and various smaller matters. The Society has Pollock, Sir F.. during the said period obtained two judgments, Rose, Edward . which are still unsatisfied, against a magazine, Scoones, W. Baptiste . and a judgment on an account stated against a Sims, George R.. . . . . . () () publisher. Sprigge, s. S. . . 20 All the matters reported in January have been Stevenson. J. J. 220 settled with the exception of two minor cases Ward, Mrs. Humphry 5 0 0 which are in the course of settlement and of no great import. Of the nineteen entered into Total £141 1 0 since the last statement, eight have been already satisfactorily concluded. Donations from Jembers anıl Others. The Committee have decided to take two actions into the County Court. . . £0 10 6 Allingham, William, F.R.S. . 1 1 The Right Honourable the Lord Avebury, P.C., 0 Ames, Percy W. . 1 1 who, as previously stated, consented to take the 0 Anonymous 1 1 0 chair of the Nobel Prize Committee, has been Anonymous 0 6 elected a Member of the Council of the Society. Anonymous . . . . . 1 1 0 Anonymous 0 5 0 Anonymous . ( 3 6 Besant Memorial. Anonymous . ( 26 Donations from Members of the Council. Anonymous 1 1 0 Anonymous. . 0 5 0 Meredith, George, President of the “ Aunt Cherry”. 1 1 0 Society . £10 0 0 Baker, James .. 1 1 0 Avebury, The Right Hon.the Lord, P.C. 1 1 0 Beeby, Rev. C. E. . 1 1 0 à Beckett, A. W. . . . . 1 1 0 Bell, Mackenzie. 1 1 0 Barrie, J. M. . . . . . 5 5 0 Bentwich, Herbert 1 1 0 Bateman, Robert . . . . 5 0 0 Boevey, Miss Crawley. . . . ( 10 () Beddard, F. E. . . . . . . ( 0) Bond, R. Warwick 0 10 6 Bonney, Rev. T. G. . . . . 220. Brodrick, The Hon. Mrs. . . . 1 1 0 · · 2-19 · · · · · · · · · · .::::......... · · · · · · · · ## p. 135 (#535) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 135 . . . · 0 . . · . · . . · · . . . . . . · · · . . . · . . · . · . . · . . . . · · · . . . · . . . . · · . . . . . . . · · . . . . . . . . · · · . · . . · · · . . · · . . · . . · . . · . Eero - converso . · . . · . . · . . · . · . . · . · · . · . . · . . · . . · . · · · . . · . . · . · . . · . Bullen, F. T. . Barrowes, Miss E. .. Carey, Miss R. N. .. Carr, Rev. A. . Church, Professor A. Clarke, Cecil . Clericus Clifford, Mrs. W. K. . Collins, F. Howard .. Cook, C. H. . Cordeaux, Miss K. M. Cox, Miss M. Roalfe . Croker, Mrs. B. M. . Crouch, A. P. . . Dale, Miss Nellie . Davey, Mrs. E. M. . de Crespigny, Mrs. . Dixie, Lady Florence. Doudney, Miss Sarah . Duwsett, C. F. . E. . E. B. . “ Edna Lyall” Ellis, Walter E, S. B. . Evans, Miss F. B. D. . Fenton, Ferrar. Garnier, R. M. . Garvice, Charles. Gibbs, Miss E. A. Gill, Miss M. . Gilliat, Rev. E. . Gleig, Cearles . Gollancz, Israel . Gowing, Mrs. Aylmer. Graham, James M. Grahame, Kenneth . Gray, Maxwell. Gray, Miss Annabel . Guthrie, T. Anstey . Hales, Professor A. H. Halford, Andrew . Hamilton, Bernard . Hardy, Thomas G. . Harraden, Miss Beatrice Harries, Miss Maud. Harries, Miss Anita . . Hellier, H. G. . . Henderson, Miss Florence . Hodgson, Shadworth H. Hoey, Mrs. Cashel . Hollins, Miss Dorothy Holmes, Miss Eleanor Honneywill, W. Keppel el . Hornung, E. W. Hutchinson, Rev. H. N. . Hyne, C. J. Cutcliffe. . . £1 1 0 1. J. A. . £0 2 6 : 0) 5 0 Infelix . 5 0 . 1 1 0 Ivatts, E. B. 6. B. . . . . . . 1 1 0 1 10. Jacobs, W. W. . 1 1 0 -Blake, Miss Sophia, M.D. . . i I 0) 1 1 0. Johnson, V. E. . . 0 5 0. Kelly, C. A. . 2 2 0 1 1 0 Kersey, W. H. . . 0 5 0) • 2 2 0 Lefroy, Mrs. C. P. . 1 1 0 1 1 0 Lowndes, Mrs. Belloc. 1 1 0 . 0 10 6 Maartens, Maarten . 1 1 (1) 0 10 0 Marks, Mrs. Mary ( 10 6 1 1 0 McBride, Captain E. E. . 1 1 0 0 10 6 McKinny, S. B. G. . 1 1 0 : 0 10 6 Miller, Miss E. T. . ( 5 0 . 1 1 O. Moncrieff, A. R. Hope . 1 0 0 ( 10 ) Nixou, J. E. . 1 0 0 . ( ō 0 Nunn, J. J. W.. . () 5 0 1 1 0 P. . () 26 . 1 1 0 Parker, Miss Nella . : 0 10 0 . 0 10 0 Parr, Mrs. Louisa . 0 0 : 2 2 0 Pengelley, Miss Hester . ( 10 € . 1 1 0 Penny, Mrs. Frank . . 1 1 0 . 110. Perks, Miss Lily . ( 10 0 0 5 0 Polkinghorne, Miss Ruby : () 10 6 Pollock, Miss E. 1 1 0 10 0 Pool, Miss M. A. . . . . () 5 0 5 0 Porritt, Norman . 0 5 0 Prichard, Hesketh 1 1 0 110 Reid, Sir Hugh Gilzean. LL.D. .. 1 1 0 () 10 0 Riddell, Mrs. J. H. . . . 1 1 0 1 1 0 Roberts, Morley . . 1 1 0 . () 10 6 Rossetti, W. M. . ( 5 (0) . 1 1 0 Russell, Sir W. H. 1 1 0 1 1 0 Saxby, Miss E. M. A. F. . . 1 1 (0) 0) 100 Shaw, Commander the Hon. H. N. · 0 10 0 1 1 0 Sherwood, Mrs. . 0 10 6 220) Smith, H. W. . ( 10 0 : 0 5 0 Spencer, Herbert .. 2 2 0 1 1 0 Spielmann, M. H. .. 220 1 1 0 Spiers, Victor ( 10 1 1 0. Stanton, Miss H. M. E. . . . 1 1 0 0 10 0 Street, G. S. . . 1 1 0 . 1 1 0 Stretton, Miss Hesba. 220 1 1 0 Swynnerton, Rev. C. . 0 10 0 1 1 0 Thring, the Rev. Prebendary Godfrey. 1 0 0 () 3 ( Todd, Miss Margaret . 1 1 0 0 % 0 Toplis, Miss Grace . () 26 0 10 6 Toynbee, William .. 1 1 0 0) 5 0 Tozer, Basil . 0 10 0 . 1 1 0 Twycross, Miss Minna 0 0 . 1 1 0 Voysey, Rev. Charles . 0 5 0 1 0 0 Walker, Sydney F. . 0 10 0 0 10 0 Warren, Lieut.-General Sir Charles, . 1 1 0 G.C.M.G. . . . . . . 2 20. Watt, A. P. & Son . 26 5 0 . ( 10 6 Westall, William . . 1 1 0 . 5 0 Weyman, Stanley J. . . ? 20 · · · . . · . · . . · . · . . . . · · · . . . . · . . . . · · · . . . . . . · . . . · · . . . . . · · · · · · . . . . . . · · . . . . . . · · . . . . . . . · . . . · · . · · . . · · . . · · . . · 1 0 0 . . . . ## p. 136 (#536) ############################################ 136 THE AUTHOR. Wheelwright, Miss E. . £0 10 0 before every important college in the States. His Whitby, Mrs. J. E. . : 0 10 0 talks were always on historical themes, and to Wilkins, W. H. . • 1 1 0 academic audiences. Wilson, Miss Aphra. An article by a Member of our Society is appear- Woods, Miss M. A. . . . ing in the current number of the Nineteenth century, Workman, James . . 1 1 0 analysi analysing the popular game of Bridge, and show- W. P. K. . .. ( 10 0 ing it in a new light as a game with unscientific Zangwill, I. . 1 1 0 foundations. It reproaches society for bringing a slur upon the nation. Why throw over the renowned Total £147 80 and world-widely played national game of whist for Council Donations 141 1 0 an untested pastime? “ The Chemistry of Paints and Painting," by Total (Feb. 22nd) Professor A. H. Church, is now in its third edition, revised and enlarged (68., Seeley & Co.). As Professor of Chemistry in the Royal Academy of Arts, London, Dr. Church writes with authority. It is a valuable manual by an expert. There is no BOOK AND PLAY TALK, book in English on the same lines, and it adequately meets a felt want. The International Society of Comparative Juris- (R. ALFRED AUSTIN'S new volume prudence and Public Economy, which has its head- quarters at Berlin, but which boasts a distinguished 1 bearing the title, “A Tale of True Love, membership throughout the civilised world, has and other Poems,” is to be published at just undertaken a work of great importance. It Easter by Messrs. Macmillan. It is dedicated, in a proposes to issue a series of volumes containing the sonnet, to the memory of Robert Louis Stevenson. Private Law of the different civilised communities Her Majesty the Queen has accepted a copy of of the world, drawn up, so far as circumstances Part I. of the “Songs of a Child," by Darling. permit, on the model of the German Imperial Civil Part II. is in the hands of the publishers (Leaden- Code of 1900. The place of honour in the series hall Press), and will appear in due course. As has been allotted to the English volume, the editor- most people know, “ Darling” stands for Lady ship of which has been entrusted to Mr. Edward Florence Douglas, now Lady Florence Dixie. Jenks, with whom a number of distinguished jurists will collaborate. It is hoped that this volume There is a long poem entitled “Esterelle ; or, or, will appear before the close of 1903. The Lure Witch of the Alpine Glen.” The poem of some eighty-six verses called “Waifs and Strays; George Paston's new book, “ Little Memoirs of or, The Wanderings of a Bohemian Abroad,” was the Nineteenth Century," is to be published about written while wandering in the footsteps of an Easter by Mr. Grant Richards. Its price will be elder brother, who had passed through the scenes 10s. 611., and it is a companion volume to this described by the writer, previous to his death on author's “Little Memoirs of the Eighteenth Cen- the Matterhorn. The three “In Memoriam” verses tury,” which scored a deserved success, for the on this brother, Lord Francis Douglas, have the Memoirs were very well written, and were compiled ring of true poetry. with scholarly care. The Berlin correspondent of the New York The subjects of these “ Little Memoirs of the Nineteenth century's are: B. R. Haydon. the Times recently telegraphed to that journal that hat artist ; Lady Morgan; N. P. Willis, the American artist : Lady Prince Henry of Prussia, acting presumably on the author of is Pencilings by the Way”: Lady advice of Ambassador White, was engaged in Hester Stanhope : William and Mary Howitt; and studying Mr. James Bryce's “ American Common Prince Püchler Muskau who wrote a 6 Tour in wealth,” and Mr. J. F. Muirhead's “Land of England and Ireland,” published in 1831. Eng Contrasts,” preparatory to his visit to the United States. The latter volume is about to appear in George Paston has chosen minor celebrities a new edition, with the amended title of “ America: whose stories seemed to illustrate the social life- the Land of Contrasts.” Mr. John Lane is the more especially the literary and artistic social life publisher. -of the first half of the century. Besides a charming book on Mrs. Delaney, George Paston has Mr. Poulteney Bigelow has just returned from a published half-a-dozen good novels. Of these “ A lecturing tour in America, where he has lectured Writer of Books " was the last and the strongest. ## p. 137 (#537) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 137 e n orkabire me publish it very soon Industrious In his “ Anticipations" (Chapman and Hall) Mr. The same firm will publish about Easter a new H. G. Wells has something to say about authors and book by Mr. Robert Barr, entitled “A Royal publishers. After declaring that there is neither Tramp.” The Tramp in question is James V. of honour nor reward—not even food or shelter—for Scotland. There are to be a dozen illustrations by the American or Englishman who devotes a year E. J. Sullivan. Price 6s. or so of his life to the adequate treatment of any Yorkshire in the early years of the nineteenth spacious question, he goes on to say :- century is the scene of Mr. Halliwell Sutcliffe's “ The production of books in English, except the author forthcoming novel. There is a good deal about be a wealthy amateur, rests finally upon the publishers, the Yorkshire wool-combers in the story. Mr. and publishers to-day stand a little lower than ordinary • tradesmen in not caring at all whether the books they seil Fisher Unwin will publish it very soon. are good or bad. Unusual books, they allege-and all good Mr. S. Squire Sprigge's “ An Industrious books are unusual—are · difficult to handle,' and the author author Chevalieru isto Chevalier" is to appear about Easter. In some must pay the fine, amounting, more often than not, to the greater portion of his interest in the book. There is no twelve episodes the author relates the knavish criticism to control the advertising enterprises of publishers career of the hero, who is a smart rascal. Messrs. and authors. A bastard criticism, written in many cases by Chatto and Windus are the publishers. Price 6s. publishers' employees-a criticism having a very direct relation to the advertisement columns-distributes praise Sir Walter Besant's “ The Art of Fiction” is and blame in the periodic Press." being issued by the same firm. It is the lecture Mr. Wells declares that the New Republic will delivered before the Royal Institution in 1884. It sustain its authors. was printed as a pamphlet. Now it appears in an attractive cloth binding at 1s. nett. ** In the past the author lived within the limits of his patron's susceptibility, and led the world, so far as he did There is a long novel by E. Nesbit, called “ The lead it, from that cage. In the present he lives within the Red House," running serially in Harper's Bazaar. limits of a particularly distressful and ill-managed market. ... To write one's best is surely sufficient work for a There is also a serial story for children by this man ; but unless the author is prepared to add to his prolific writer appearing in the Strand Magazine, literary toil the correspondence and alert activity of a A new volume of her poems is in preparation. business man, he may find that no measure of acceptance will save him from a mysterious poverty." Miss Iza Duffus Hardy's new novel, “ Man, Mr. Wells further declares that the men of the Woman and Fate," is to be published some time in April by Messrs. Chatto and Windus. Price 6s. • New Republic will endeavour to shape great publishing trusts and associations Madame Bell Ranske's book, “Health, Speech, and Song,” is illustrated by herself. It is published ** That will have the same relation to the publishing office of to-day that a medical association has to a patent by Messrs. Swan, Sonnenschein & Co. medicine dealer. They will not only publish, but sell; Mr. E. F. Benson's novel, “Scarlet Hyssop,” M F F Benson's novel "Snorlet Hysson » their efficient book shops, their efficient system of book- distribution will replace the present haphazard dealings of is a study of modern society. Mr. Heinemann is quite illiterate persons under whose shadow people in the its publisher. provinces live.” Mr. William Le Queux's latest novel is full of “ Tom Genuflex ; or, Life's Little Day,” is the mystery and adventure. It is called “ The Under title of a story by Aunt Cherry. Tom Genuflex is Secretary.” This entertaining author appeals to a very Ritualistic curate. Though vowed to an increasing public. Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. celibacy, he longs to make the fascinating-and are the publishers. unscrupulous-Desirée his wife. She amuses her- «The Golf Lunatic." by Mrs. Edward Kennard. self with him, throws him over, and marries a rich is published by the same firm. The story of the man. The end of the story readers must find out golf lunatic is told-very well told—by his wife, for themselves. who develops a cycling craze. This popular “Mamie ; or, When Daddy Comes Home,” is a authoress has done nothing better. pretty little tale by the same writer. These stories, In a little autobiography which appeared in a as well as “ Lyrics Low and Loud of Love and and recent issue of J.A.P., “Rita," who is a prominent Lamentation," can be obtained from the authoress member of the Society, says, “ This year of grace, at Llwyn-y-brain, Whitland, South Wales. 1902, I despatched my fiftieth messenger to a Mr. Jerome K. Jerome's novel, “Paul Kelver," public that has been very kind to me.” Fifty is now running, appropriately enough, in that books is indeed no mean record. “Rita” says :- bright little weekly, To-Day. “My adored Charles Dickens died soon after I came to “ Bar, Stage, and Platform " is a volume of England ; but I had the pleasure of the acquaintanceship autobiographic memories, by Mr. Herman Meri- of his son, and did a great deal of work for him for All the Year Round and lIousehold Words. Indeed, when the vale, which Messrs. Chatto and Windus will publish latter periodical was resurrected after many years, I was shortly. The price is to be 128. requested by Mr. Dickens to write the opening serial.” ## p. 138 (#538) ############################################ 138 THE AUTHOR. “ Dame Durden,” “ Darby and Joan,” “My Then there is Mr. Henry Norman's “Real Lord Conceit,” and many of her earlier novels Japan”; Mr. B. H. Chamberlain's “Things appeared in the columns of Householl Words. Of Japanese”; Mr. W. G. Aston's “History of “Rita's "later novels, perhaps “ Peg the Rake" has Japanese Literature”; and, last, but by no means been one of the most successful. It ran into least, there are Mr. Lafcadio Hearne's books. edition after edition. But a new novel from Rita They make delightful reading. is always warmly welcomed by her faithful public. The author of "Indian Nights Entertainments," The first edition of Dr. Panter's poem, “Gran- a book which attracted a good deal of attention uaille,” published by Messrs. Jarrold and Sons, some years ago, is about to publish a similar being nearly exhausted, a second edition will collection of Indian tales under the same title. shortly appear. “No Place for Her" is the title of a novel just In important book just out is “ The Scenery of published by Miss J. S. Wolff, author of “ Stories from the Lives of Saints and Martyrs of the England and the Causes to which it is Due,” by Church,” “ Les Françaisen Ménage,” “Les Français the Right Hon. Lord Avebury, F.R.S., D.C.L., Sc. (Macmillan & Co., 15s. nett). It is admirably en voyage, &c. 38. 6d. illustrated. The “Henry Arthur Jones Birthday Book " is to be issued shortly by Anthony Treherne & Co. In this delightful book, at once fascinating and It has been arranged by Mr. Sidney Dark, author I has been a thorough, Lord Avebury deals with the scenery of of “Stage Silhouettes.” Mr. Jones's many ad- England much as he dealt with the scenery of the scenery mirers will welcome this collection of wise and Switzerland. This latter was published in 1896, 890, witty extracts from his dramas. and met with an encouraging success. Mr. Jones has written two fresh plays. One of Mrs. H. E. Hamilton-King, author of “The them is to be produced at the Duke of York's Disciples," is about to publish, through Mr. Grant Theatre very soon. It is a comedy of intrigue in Richards, a new volume of verse entitled “The four acts. Miss Irene Vanbrugh is to take the Hours of the Passion, and other Poems.” part of the leading lady. Considerable interest attaches to the publication, Miss Lena Ashwell, who made such a favorable by Mr. Heinemann, of the English translation of impression in “Mr. Dane's Defence,” will almost the Latin text of the “ Trial and Rehabilitation of certainly have a strong part in Mr. Jones's second Jeanne d'Arc.” This was translated into French play, which is a serious study of modern life. by Guicheral, in the forties, for one of the French Mr. William Gillette's successful season with learned societies; but it has never before been done “Sherlock Holmes ” will terminate on Saturday, into English. April 12th. It is probably the only instance of a complete “Mice and Men,” at the Lyric, is proving such biographical record of the greatest historical im- an unqualified success that Mr. Forbes Robertson portance being taken down by evidence on oath, will extend his season until the middle of August. The depositions cover the whole pathetic story of Miss Gertrude Elliott is a charming and truly the childhood of the Maid, her military career as delightful Peggy. commander-in-chief of the French armies, her Mr. Anthony Hope's witty and satirical comedy. capture, imprisonment, and death at the stake, as the stake, is “ Pilkerton's Peerage,” at the Garrick is drawing « Pilkerton's described by eye-witnesses. smart audiences. Mr. Sam Sothern, third son of In view of the Anglo-Japanese Treaty, Mr. famous Dundreary Sothern, plays --- and plays Archibald R. Colquhoun's book, “ The Mastery of admirably—the part of Herbert V. Bascom, M.P. the Pacific,” which has just been published by Mr. Mr. George Alexander will produce Mr. Stephen Heinemann, has a special interest. Mr. Colquhoun Phillips's " Paolo and Francesca " at the St. is one of the first living authorities on the Far James's Theatre on March 6th. “ Ulysses" is East. He has lately visited the principal islands doing well at Her Majesty's Theatre. of the Pacific, around which he believes the great It seems that over 6,000 copies of the English conflicts of the twentieth century will be waged. edition of “ Ulysses ” have already been sold, while The numerous illustrations are from specially taken some 70,000 of Mr. Phillips's other books have photographs. been sold since the end of 1897. A book worth re-reading in the light of recent events is Mr. J. Stafford Ransome's “ Japan in Transition ” (Harper's). The chapter on Japan as an ally is particularly to the point. ## p. 139 (#539) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 139 1 By a careful arrangement the liability of the LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL contracts he has entered into is, when possible, PROPERTY. transferred to the company, and the magazine proceeds on its precarious journey. The magazine, run on parsimonious lines, fades away, and in due course the capital of the company Some Magazines, their Life Story. runs short. Straightway those who are “in the know” issue debentures securing their own debts, M HREE or four years ago, owing to the and perhaps obtaining a little more capital to disastrous way in which some magazines had carry on the concern. During the whole of this been managed, and the subsequent pro- period the magazine is generally run on cheap ceedings taken in bankruptcy against them, the lines so far as the mass of the writers are concerned, Committee of the Authors' Society decided to although one or two well-known authors contribute draft a small Bill by which contributors should on an advantageous contract, the financial side of rank as preferential creditors. which the proprietary takes good care to meet. Such a Bill was accordingly drafted by Counsel, The supply of capital then comes to an end, on the instructions of the Committee, but when it and still there are many contracts which have been came to bringing forward the question in entered into by the editor on behalf of the company Parliament considerable difficulty was experienced. which are binding at law, and from which the One Member thought the matter of too small contributors cannot retire. consequence (it was evident that he was not The crash at last comes. An enraged contributor a contributor to the magazines himself). Another or printer obtains judgment, issues execution, and thought that contributors should look after them- is at once met by the representative of the land- selves, so far as the solvency of magazines was lord or the receiver of the debenture holders ; the concerned. Another thought that the Government latter is often placed in possession, and continues would be unwilling to increase the number of to run the magazine for the benefit of those he preferential creditors. At last the Committee represents. From the point of view of the obtained a Member bold enough to support the public and the outside contributor, it still measure in the House of Commons, but, owing appears that the paper is going on a prosperous to the fact that no opportunity arose, the Bill had course. Only those unfortunates who have been to be laid aside. trapped are aware of the difficulties of the During the last year or so the difficulties arising position, and finally one of them sums up courage, consequent upon the bankruptcy of magazines realises at last that the case is hopeless, and throws have again brought this question strongly forward, the company into liquidation. A liquidator is and it is necessary again to lay before the Members appointed, and in due course the Court orders the what has already appeared in the pages of The compulsory sale of the assets. Then comes the Author, namely, the modus vivendi that some opportunity of the individual who first started the magazines adopt, deceiving the public, deceiving magazine. He obtains a little more capital — the contributors, while they supply a precarious perhaps he has a little himself—and purchases the living for the editor and a few of those who are whole assets of the company at a very low figure, in the inner ring. and continues to keep the magazine on the market, A magazine may be started in the first instance and is ready once more to run through the cycle of hy an individual with a small capital, who advertises quick changes. largely for MSS. or obtains them by personal As it is often the case that the company is connection. He then proceeds to sink the balance registered under an entirely different name to the of his capital in advertisements. The magazine is magazine, it is very nearly impossible for those run for a period of five or six months, and many outside to know the difficulties and dangers contracts are entered into by the acceptance of through which it has passed, and a further batch the "copy" sent in. The capital of the individual of contributors fall victims. then begins to run short, but he has obtained a During all these vicissitudes the editor has marketable commodity by the publication of the obtained a precarious though perhaps unsatis- magazine for the few months, and by the contracts factory living. He is a preferential creditor who that he holds with the many contributors. He can also guard himself by his knowledge of the then looks round for someone with capital whio internal affairs of the company. He in most cases is interested in literary productions, and forms a does so. He is also a debenture holder. limited liability company, dealing out shares to Though ail bankrupt magazines, we are glad to the provider of the necessary, and appointing say, are not run on such an iniquitous basis as that himself as editor. put forward, yet the dangers and difficulties in one ## p. 140 (#540) ############################################ 140 THE AUTHOR. form or another are constantly occurring, to the detriment of those Members of the Authors' Society who live by their contributions. It must again be clearly understood that Members cannot be too careful with what magazines they deal, and must be always prepared to demand prompt payment from those who are not absolutely trustworthy. Very often when the matter has been put into the Secretary's hands at once, payment has been secured before the final crash, and as a general rule, the Secretary is cognisant of their financial position. It would be to the advantage of all parties if such a Bill as the Society prepared could pass into law. Another clause, however, which ought to be incorporated, would be to the effect that as soon as a magazine becomes bankrupt, it should be unlawful to continue to run that magazine with the same name, with the same binding, and generally the same format. As, however, it appears to be impossible to get even moderately reasonable legislation along these lines, the only resource left is to strongly advise authors that they cannot be too careful with what magazines they deal, and to see that their contracts are clear and their payments prompt. G. H. T. pocket in the case of the individual book, yet, in the long run, is bound to damage both his pocket and his reputation. Publishers collect a series of sets of 68. books, twenty-five in each set—and offer them to the trade at 1s. each, provided that the bookseller buys the whole set as selected by the publisher. In each set there is, of course, a bait to trap the unwary-say, a second-class novel by a first-class writer. From the publisher's point of view this method was for a time successful; but the better-class bookseller found that he was saddled with twenty worthless books for every twenty-five he purchased, and, in addition, had a strong objection to seeing the second-class novel by the first-class writer sell- ing at another shop for 1s. 9d. when he was trying to sell the same book for 4s. 6d. The publishers stoutly refused to call this a remainder sale. The author's side of the question is very serious. True, he is paid his full royalty, but it is no satis- faction to receive a loaf of bread to-day, when you see the loaf of bread which is yours for tomorrow deliberately destroyed. For the result may be that the public will not buy to-day the print that may drop into its mouth to-morrow, In addition, the public may easily be persuaded of the worthlessness of an author's writings if it sees them sold within a short time from publica- tion at what must necessarily appear to be remainder prices. Authors, therefore, must be careful of their agreements, and must look to it that their books are not remaindered at the arbitrary will of the publisher when and where he likes. Remainder Sales. THE question of remainders is a serious one for all authors. Many times has it been pointed out in these pages that publishers are men of business, although there may be still one or two left who like to strut about in the garb of philanthropists. But the cloak does not deceive. Snatch it away, and they are as like their fellows as peas in a pod -yes, men of business. It is certain, therefore, that the author must protect himself or go to the wall. As in other points, so with regard to remainder sales. Publishers with full lists, as soon as they have sold a sufficient number of copies of one season's books to cover their outlay and bring in their per centage, desire to clear their shelves of stock, and prepare for a fresh output. It is essential, therefore, to give a book a fair chance-which in many cases it does not get—that a clause should be inserted in the agreement by which no remainder sales should be made without the consent of the author within, say, two years from the date of publication. This clause in an agreement would seem to the uninitiated to put the case clearly, and to cover all points. But there has come to our knowledge a method of selling books at reduced prices, which, though perhaps not damaging to the author's Performing Rights. As from time to time the question “how far recitations may be called dramatic,” gives rise to different disputes between author and actor, the following opinion of Counsel, taken on behalf of one of the Members of the Society, has been published. Though no doubt each particular case must be settled on its particular merits, there are certain leading cases and certain broad lines which govern legal opinion. We regret the author does not desire his name mentioned, and that therefore it will be impossible to mention the name of the book. Such a publication would be of great importance in a matter of this kind and the non-publication a serious disadvantage. Roughly, the details are as follows :- A well-known actor wrote to an author no less ## p. 141 (#541) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 141 known, and asked him to write a poem for recita- Thus in Fuller v. The Blarkpool Winter Gardens tion. The MS. was forwarded, and the actor at Co., 1895 (2 Q. B. 429), the Court of Appeal held once commenced reciting it in public. There was that the song " Daisy Bell” was not a dramatic no question of remuneration, but the actor stated piece, overruling the Judge in the Court of first that the fame conferred by the recitation would be instance, who had decided on the strength of as high a reward as the author deserved. Russell v. Smith that the song was a dramatic However, when the poem was recited the piece. author's name was on every occasion omitted, and it is clear that the Court did not agree with he was thus deprived of the fame which had Russell v. Smith, although that case is not over- induced him to sanction the recitation. ruled in terms. If that case is no longer to be He thereupon wrote forbidding the recitation relied upon, the author's poem is not protected. for the future, but received no reply whatever. Suppose, however, that the case would be followed The work was subsequently published in serial to-day, is the author's little poem on the same and book form, and in spite of the prohibition, the footing as the song in this case ? I think not. actor continued to include it in his repertoire. The song was written with the intention that it The questions put to Counsel were as should be sung in public, and sung with a good deal follows:- of action. The author's poem, on the other hand, 1. What performing rights had the author in was first published in a magazine, and then as an the recitation of his poem? (Russell v. Smith, 12 illustrated book ; and it was published primarily Q. B. 217.) as a narrative to be read, not as a piece to be represented. According to Fuller v. The Blackpool 2. If he holds any rights, does he appear to have transferred these rights to the actor ? Winter Garden Co., it is a question of fact whether 3. If he has transferred any rights to the actor, a composition is dramatic or not, and the question has he any action against him for non-publication must be what was the character of the composition when first published. of his name? I do not think anyone can 4. If he has not transferred any rights to the say that the character of the poem when published actor, can he obtain an injunction to restrain him was dramatic. Mr. Cutler in his little book on from reciting ? Copyright suggests a test as to whether a composi- 5. Generally as to the author's position under tion is dramatic or not, which is worth applying, the Copyright Acts. but which is not supported by judicial authority. He says that where a reciter assumes a personality Counsel's opinion was as follows:- other than his own he is giving a dramatic enter- Literary compositions may as a rule be classed tainment. Hence a recitation of Tennyson's under one or the other of two heads : (1) those “Northern Farmer” would be a dramatic enter- that are purely literary; (2) those that are tainment, because for the time being the reciter is dramatic. If a writing comes under the first head, the northern farmer. But a recitation of “ Enoch I know of no legal principle available to prevent Arden” could not be such an entertainment, any person from reading or reciting the piece in because the reciter is simply telling the author's public, whether for profit or not. If it comes story for him. By this test, in my opinion, the under the second head, then protection is afforded poem referred to is not a dramatic piece. At one under the Act of 3 & 4 Wm. IV. c. 15 ; which is time readings from Dickens were common at entitled “ An Act to amend the Laws relating to entertainments all over the country. I have never Literary Property," and which renders an unauthor- seen it suggested, however, that such a reading was ised person liable to penalties for giving a representa- an infringement of any copyright, or that it was a tion of any dramatic piece. “ Dramatic piece” is dramatic entertaiument. Nor have I heard of defined by 5 & 6 Vict, c. 45, s. 2, to mean “every any attempt to restrain anyone from reading in tragedy, comedy, play, opera, farce, or other scenic public copyright prose or verse which was published musical or dramatic entertainment.” In deciding with no expressed or implied intimation that it whether any particular piece comes within the was intended to be represented dramatically. protection of the first-mentioned Act, the diffi It must be remembered further that the law culty of course arises with the pieces which are will not interfere to prevent a dramatic representa- near the border line. In Russell v. Smith (12 tion of the story contained in a copyright novel. Q. B. 217) it was held that a certain song sung by On these grounds I am of opinion that the author one person with a good deal of action, but without has no performing rights in his verses, that he has costume, was a dramatic piece. It is very doubt- nothing to transfer, and that he cannot obtain an ful, however, whether the Courts will now follow injunction against the actor, or against any other this case ; it is almost certain that they will not person who chooses to read or recite his verses, for go nearly so far. profit orotherwise, with or without an announcement ## p. 142 (#542) ############################################ 142 THE AUTHOR. of the author's name. This is, in my opinion, publishing books and other writings without the the position since the poem appeared in print. Let consent of the authors or proprietors, to their very us go back, however, to the period before it great detriment and too often to the ruin of them appeared in print. The actor recited the piece and their families." I have ventured to italicise with the author's consent, and that consent was the words " and other writings" because there is a never absolutely withdrawn, but it looks as if he tendency nowadays to recognise copyright in may have a cause of action against the reciter for books--that is, in bound volumes—as something breach of contract, though the facts before me totally distinct, and worthy of a protection which are hardly full enough to enable me to express a is denied to any other writing not in a bound definite opinion on this. When the author sent volume. It is perfectly evident that though the his poem in MS., did he expect to be paid for it? Act was avowedly" for the encouragement of If so, did he forego his right to payment in con- learned men to compose and write useful books," sideration of the fame he hoped for from the reci- the word “books " was used to cover all literary tation of his verses by so well known an actor, matter, the penalty was fixed per sheet, and what- and was the actor's letter an undertaking on his ever was registered at the Stationers' Company part to try and bring that fame? was a book. If these questions are answered in the affirma. But in the days when that Act was passed there tive, the author appears to have a cause of action was the same opposition to this protection of books against the actor for breach of his contract, as the as there is now to the protection of books not in suppression of his name was certainly a breach of volume. In 1735 “The Whole Duty of Man," in that undertaking. I cannot suggest any other legal 1739 “Paradise Lost," in 1763 “ Thomson's step which can be taken with any prospect of Seasons," all became subjects of litigation, and no success. doubt the would-be reprinters of those works HENRY W. DISNEY. urged then much the same arguments as are urged 4, Elm Court. now by people who, while they would regard the republication of the most trashy novel without the consent of the author as a dishonest act, have not the smallest hesitation in habitually republishing other literary work, which may be much more NEWSPAPER COPYRIGHT_“THOU valuable, which may have cost quite as much SHALT NOT STEAL.” effort-provided only they find it in a newspaper. Those arguments are mainly three :- (1) That it has become so common a practice M HE above quotation from the Decalogue is that it is sanctified by custom. I probably familiar to a large number of (2) That, provided the origin of a stolen para- persons who, while praying weekly that graph is acknowledged, no act of dishonesty is their hearts may be “inclined to keep this law,” not committed. only make their living by daily theft but advocate (3) That it is in the public interest that news with all earnestness, and I believe with honest should be made public, and that it is against the sincerity, that as receivers and retailers of stolen public interest that it should be confined to the goods they are performing a meritorious duty to readers of a single paper. the public. The first argument is one that at different stages The Law of Copyright is the eighth command of civilisation it was possible to urge in defence ment applied to a particular class of goods. The of all theft. complicated conditions of modern life have rendered “ The good old rule, the simple plan, necessary a variety of terms to cover the different That he should take who had the power, sorts of offences which were comprised in four And he should keep who can," words of the Decalogue. Theft, larceny, shop- lifting, piracy, misappropriation, breach of copy is not so very old; but the fact that everyone right are among the number; the last as the most stole when he could did not make theft less a recent, and as applying to a new class of property, breach of the eighth commandment, did not render is less generally understood. It is only 250 it less immoral or less illegal. The fact that theft years ago that the property in literary work was is difficult to detect or expensive to punish may acknowledged in express terms as a Common Law make it common, but cannot make it right. “You right, less than 200 years since the first Act was might as well” (to quote Mr. Justice North)"plead passed to remedy a complaint that “printers, book- the custom of Hounslow Heath.” sellers, and other persons had of late frequently Equally fallacious is the second argument. To taken the liberty of printing, reprinting, and quote the same authority : “A man cannot justify ## p. 143 (#543) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 143 the taking of what he has no right to take by driven to contend that there can be no property stating whence he has taken it, though he mayin newsjust as it was contended, some 150 years thereby avoid the additional dishonesty of passing ago, that there could be no property in Milton's off as the product of his own labour what really is “Paradise Lost ” or in Thomson's “ Seasons." stolen from another.” To defend this position it has been found neces- Of course, if the person from whom it is taken sary to assume that news is synonymous with fact, has no objection to its being taken with such and to assert the obvious truism that there can be acknowledgment, then it is no longer a question of no copyright in a fact. I do not know whether it theft ; but if nine persons hold this view and the was argued that spring, summer, autumn, and tenth objects the property of the tenth must be winter could not be property, and that, therefore, protected. there could be no copyright in Thomson's “ Sea- The most plausible argument is the third. Let sons,” but the one argument is as good as the us see what it amounts to. other. “It is in the public interest that news should A man has the right to the protection of the law be made public.” “ in the free use, enjoyment, and disposal of all The public, we are given to understand, is his acquisitions, without any control or diminution devoured by an anxiety to read newspapers—it is save only by the laws of the land." It is imma- almost an essential to their existence that they terial whether that acquisition is of small or of should have newspapers ; everyone who provides great value-whether, that is, it has cost him much them with a newspaper is therefore helping to or little labour to acquire it-it is his, a poor supply a public want, and anyone who renders that thing perhaps, but his own. It may be a Raphael supply more difficult is a public enemy. If the or the photograph of a daub ; it may be an epic ; law of copyright is enforced, the production of it may be the mere shorthand report of a speech. newspapers will be made more difficult and more Has he honestly “ acquired” it ? " That is all. If expensive-consequently, whoever attempts to so, and he thinks his property in it worth de- enforce the law of copyright is a public enemy. fending, it must be respected. Such, I think, is a fair statement of The arguments The argument that because there is no property used. Well, bread is also an essential to human in a fact there can be no copyright in news is existence-perhaps more essential than news- analagous to saying that, if a man has picked up papers--but no one suggests that the product of in the bed of a river a piece of quartz which might the baker should therefore become public pro- have been picked up by anyone else, he has no perty. If we could rifle a baker's shop and dis- property in the gold discovered in it, which may tribute the loaves to starving families in the alleys be stolen from him with impunity. An event and garrets, we should no doubt be conferring a takes place ; it is absolutely within the right of benefit on a large number of people, to the detri- anyone who sees, or hears of, that event to report ment only of bakers. Yet no one suggests that it it. There is no copyright in the event ; there is would be right to rob the baker, because it is copyright in each report of it, whether it cost a recognised that the general principle of protection thousand pounds by telegraphy or a penny stamp of a man's property is more important and of by post-whether it was acquired by years of study greater public benefit than even the saving of a or by the mere accident of propinquity. few people from starvation. Driven from this last shelter, the objector urges Is it seriously contended that the supply of news one other argument: “Admitted that a newspaper to the public is of such vital importance that this has the right to exclusive possession of its own news, general principle must be suspended, and that the what harm is done by allowing that news to be laws of meum et tuum, which apply to every available to all the public, at all events if the other sort of property, are not to apply to the source of that news is fully acknowledged ?" And contents of newspapers ? the answer to this is the answer that may be given In parenthesis let me ask why, if this principle to the same argument applied to any other form of is to be admitted, the providers of the literary larceny. Property must be protected, because it matter should alone suffer. If the cheapening is the only way to ensure the production of that of the cost of production of a newspaper is of such property, and, the more valuable or necessary to vital importance, may I suggest that a still greater the public is that property, the more necessary is economy might be obtained by many newspaper it that in the interests of the public it should be proprietors if they stole the paper on which they protected. print the news which they steal. Yet no one of I am far from attaching the value that is gener- them — not even the Newspaper Society-would ally assigned to the publication of news, but the defend this method. whole argument against copyright in news is based Faced by this absurdity, some people have been on the assumption that it is of importance to the ## p. 144 (#544) ############################################ 144 THE AUTHOR. public. Now I suppose it will be admitted that news is only valuable in proportion to its complete- ness and accuracy, and therefore the interest of the public is to promote news of this quality. Such news can only be obtained by the employ- ment of every grade of journalist. They have to be paid, and their pay, as in every other profession, must depend upon the value of their work to their employer. If their work is not protected—if, as soon as it is printed, it may be appropriated by any other person, who has not contributed one penny to the cost of its production—the value is x. If, on the other hand, it is protected if the employer gets the exclusive use of what that man's brains, intelligence, enterprise, or industry have. produced, then the value is three, four, or five times x. Protection to the contents of a news- paper, whether it be news, reports, articles, or paragraphs, means more value to the newspaper, therefore better pay to the journalist; therefore better work and encouragement to the careful, painstaking, accurate journalist ; therefore a better service to the public, better journals, and a higher class of journalist. C. F. MOBERLY BELL. If the compositor is working on 'stab," the loss caused by diversities of practice falls of course on the employer, who is mulcted because the compositor has been accustomed to a different “use.” to adopt an ecclesiastical term. else. where. These are but two instances; a host might be quoted, but it is not necessary to do so, as cases of the kind are so well known. It is strange, by the way, that so many diversities of all kinds occur in printing. The brevier of one founder is different to that of another, although an outsider would think that the word indicated a definite body of type. In describing a forme, the gutter means one thing in one office and something else in another. Even in regard to parts of machines there is no uniformity in the use of technical terms. ... In regard, however, to orthography, a standard might, and we think ought, to be recognised. There would be immense difficulty in carrying out the idea, and for the simple fact that we have, in this country, no standard dictionary of the English language. French printers, for instance, are free from this difficulty. They bave a dictionary, recognised by the Academy as a standard of right orthography. By referring to it a printer can at once tell whether a word is rightly or wrongly spelt. There is nothing of the kind here. Here is a case in point. In ninety-nine offices out of a hundred in Great Britain the spelling is adopted, “abridgment," " acknowledgment," “judgment," " lodgment." At Oxford if a compositor so set up his copy, he would find that he would have to put in the e of the syllable before the "-ment”: asó abridgement," etc. Mr. Horace Hart is fortified in this custom by the learned editor, Dr. J. A. H. Murray, of the “ New English Dic- tionary.” He says, “I protest strongly against the vulgar and unscholarly babit of omitting it from "abridgement," etc., which is against all analogy, etymology, and orthoëpy, since elsewhere g is hard in English, when not followed by e or i. I think the University Press ought to set a scholarly example, instead of following the ignorant to do ill, for the sake of saving four p's." Mr. Hart adopts this in the “learned" side of bis Press; but in the Bible House the other spelling is followed, at least partially. In an Oxford Bible of the Authorised Version, again, we find “judgment"; in an Oxford Bible of the Revised Version it is “judgement." More strange still, in an Oxford Revised Version with the Concordance appended, we find the worl spelt one way in the body of the book and another way in the supplement. The Cambridge Concordance has "judge- ment”; the King's Printers' Bibles "judgment." .... The whole subject is surrounded with great, but we will not say insuperable, difficulty. Mr. Collins will have done good service, even to the humble comp, if he can do some- thing towards abolishing the anomalies now prevalent, and which waste so much of the time of the reader as well as of the compositor, besides being a source of many vexatious troubles to book-printing firms. STANDARD RULES FOR PRINTING. M H E following extracts from a long article in The British and Colonial Printer and Stationer dealing with Mr. Howard Collins' m ind article in last month's Author are of interest as showing the importance to the composilor of standard rules for printing :- Mr. Collins concludes with a most valuable suggestion, as to a rearrangement of the matter in its alphabetical form, giving a specimen of the manner in which he would have it done. This is an admirable idea, and one that we hope may be carried out. Now, this subject concerns printers as well as authors, and is one that comes directly within the range of “Our Observatory." It affects master printers, readers, and compositors. It is an always existing source of discussion, of friction, and disagreement. A compositor takes a berth in a house with a style whereof he is not acquainted. Nor can he learn it except through costly and annoying experience, for the rules are unwritten, or at any rate unprinted. If he is working on piece, he has to carry out all the marks” made by the reader at his own expense. When his proof is returned to him by that authority he will almost certainly find that a number of these marks are not those of errors that he has made-which he would not object to do in his own time—but of alterations due to peculiarities in “the style of the house." Here the hard- ship comes in. It is not a matter of what is right or wrong in the abstract, but what is usual in that particular office. It may be entirely different from that in the office in which the compositor has previously worked. PERPETUAL COPYRIGHT. W HAT question of all importance to authors 1 – the duration and limitation of copyright -seems likely again to come prominently before the public. In an issue of the Morning Post there was a long article dealing with perpetual copyright which was well worthy of consideration by all those who possess copyright property. The writer, however, ## p. 145 (#545) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 145 makes one astounding mistake. He states as reduction in taxation, the profits that arise from so follows :- valuable a property. In commencing this article it was not intended “Suppose the author dead before his book is born to its printed existence. Then the forty-two years count from to discuss the question of perpetual copyright, but the date of death, and his representatives or assignees rather to refer with interest to the opinions put benefit thereby." forward in the Morning Post by foreign writers on It is curious how a person who has studied the this subject. copyright law with evident care should have made from France it appears that those who are such an erroneous assertion, as the Act runs as members of the Société des Gens de Lettres are follows, and is particularly clear on the point : strongly in favour of perpetual copyright, but it is “And the copyright in every book which shall be curious to nnd a man with such a wide public as published after the death of its author shall endure for Pierre Loti stating that he knows nothing about the term of forty-two years from the first publication these matters, and that he has never given them thereof." any consideration. It is almost as if a farmer, The copyright runs, therefore, not from the breeding live stock for the market, stated that he date of the author's death, but from the date of did not know anything about their management, or first publication. It has been thought necessary what was the best method to be adopted to obtain to bring this point forward, not with any desire of the best results. minimising the value of the article referred to, but Monsieur Jules Le Maître's reply is almost for fear least any one reading the article should have equally vague, and Monsieur Henri de Bornier been misled. candidly confesses that he is very ill-informed re- Touching, however, the question of copyright, garding this most complicated of questions. curious ideas have been, from time to time, put Turning to some of the German opinions, we find forward. Dr. Von Wildrenbruch puts forward an opinion Granted that an author has any property in copy- which is amusing in its paradox. He says, from right, there appears to be no sound reason why the standpoint of right and justice, the property that property should not be perpetual ; but it has of an author in his work is inextinguishable. been pointed out by the Secretary of the Society in We should have thought that this standpoint certain articles that the public for many centuries was the highest it would have been possible to (owing to the fact that printing had not been in adopt, but no, he has found one higher than that vented) looked upon the author's property as its of right and justice, namely, the standpoint of the own, and dealt with it as such. From this position common weal, and from this standpoint he agrees it was very difficult to turn, but at length a copy- that the term of copyright should be limited. We right law was passed, and the tendency of all cannot but think that if the standpoint of the modern legislation has been to increase and not to common weal is not that of right and justice, the decrease the period of years confirming the rights sooner it ceases to exist the better. to the author. Prof. Kuno Fischer also puts forward an amusing The argument that there is danger to the public reason for the limitation of the term : in knowledge being withheld or sold at too high a “No writer produces of himself alone. He is price is easily refuted. The consideration of supply indebted for his productions to the spirit of the and demand has always governed the question of age, and to the people amidst whom he lives." price, and there is no book for which there has But surely no person is indebted to himself alone been a large public demand which has not been for anything. The very coat he wears, the house lowered in price in order to meet the market ré- he lives in, the food he eats are all the result of quirements. The danger of works being withheld labour of thousands of his contemporaries; but they from the public by the owners can easily be are not a wbit the less the property of the man who remedied by law. At present, there is a clause in pays for them, and the perpetual property of that the Act of 5 & 6 Victoria dealing with this point. man. The absurdity of the present position, however, is It is a curious fact, looking through the opinions readily shown by the fact that it is not the public as a whole, that many who are ignorant of the who benefit by the limitation of the term of copy- questions dealing with the property they create, right, but a limited section—the publishers—who and others who appear not to be ignorant of the make their money out of non-copyright books. If questions, are still willing to give over their pro- the argument of the property being public was perty after a limited period. The latter shows an carried to its logical conclusion, all the copyrights altruistic spirit amongst the profession of authors at their expiration should be managed by a great which is highly to be commended, but which is Governmental department, and published for the hardly practicable in this very practical age. benefit of the public, who should obtain, by a One word more. It is curious that while there ## p. 146 (#546) ############################################ 146 THE AUTHOR. are many struggling to limit in time the rights of this fact, he neglects to make a clain for pay- that belong to authors, these same people, by ment and consequently does not receive his just international treaties, are seeking to extend the due. This applies particularly to paragraph matter, same rights territorially. although I have known an equal reticence to be Why they should seek for a world-wide recog displayed on the part of the cashiers of newspapers nition of that property which they would limit in when even important articles are concerned. I time must be left as a riddle for their own solving. myself have sustained several pecuniary losses G. H. T. owing to the enforcing of this regulation. When I have mildly hinted to the editors in question that contributors should be relieved of the necessity of searching files in order to compile their claims, THE JOURNALISTIC FREE LANCE. I have usually met with a severe reproof. I notice, (BY ONE OF THEM.) however, that both the Pall Mall Gazette and the Westminster contrive to make out their contributors' accounts, and to do 80, moreover, with a com- (Continued.) mendable and inspiriting promptitude. It is the more excellent way. TOT only does the rate of payment vary Where two or three free lances are gathered considerably according to the class of together the conversation invariably veers round, periodical in which the free lance's work sooner or later, to the discussion of what-for appears, but the time that elapses before the dis- want of better term I would call the “ Ethics” bursement is made is seldom the same in any two of editing. To all members of my craft this is a papers. For example, more than three years ago I subject that is fraught with extreme importance, wrote an article for the Strand Magazine; I was for, since editors hold us in the hollows of their paid for it last week. In the spring of 1899 I had hands, it behoves us to study their ways very a story accepted by the Windsor Magazine; I have closely. As my own experience extends only over not yet received the honorarium due for it. Twelve a period of some three years, it would, perhaps, not months after it had been accepted I wrote to the be becoming of me to lay down the law with respect editor suggesting that, since life was at the best of to this. Nevertheless, I would give it as the result but a transitory nature, a cheque in settlement of of my personal investigations that, where first- my account would be welcome. In reply, I was class periodicals are concerned, the outside con- informed that the rule of the firm by which the tributor has remarkably little to complain of; magazine was owned was to pay only on publication. with regard, however, to periodicals that are not This regulation seems to be very generally in force. in the first flight, this is by no means the case. When accepted matter is printed within a reasonable Indeed, I have reluctantly come to the settled con- period of its receipt, there is no great hardship in it; clusion that there is some subtly contaminating when, however, matter is “ held over " for months influence about association in an editorial capacity and years, it is a different case altogether. Perhaps with journals that come within this latter category. I am unduly prejudiced on the subject, but I am The effects of it, indeed, even seem to sap, as it convinced that I shall be but evolving the opinion were, the moral fibre of such individuals and to of my brother free lances when I contend that divest them of the attributes of common humanity. there is no real reason why editors should not pay Now, lest this should be accounted too hard a for matter when they accept it. If I go into a saying, let me set forth some of my own experiences shop and choose a hat I am required to pay for it in connection with this matter. forth with. It is of no use my explaining that I Some little time ago I wrote an article on a propose to pay for it the first time I happen to subject of topical interest and sent it to a certain wear it. Weekly Review. As no notification of its receipt Another hardship-or at any rate, inconvenience was vouchsafed, I reluctantly concluded—after two -to which the free lance is subjected consists in months had passed that it had been summarily the common practice of requiring him to send in consigned to the waste-paper basket, and that an account before the money due to him is for another use had been found for the stamped and warded. This, of course, necessitates his keeping addressed envelope which had accompanied the a close watch upon the paper to which his work manuscript. At the end of this period, however, has been sent. After doing this for some time, I chanced to take up a copy of the paper and to without finding his contribution printed therein, sce my contribution duly published in it. To my he probably gives up looking for it. As soon as surprise, however, it appeared in the form of a he has done this, it is as likely as not that his “letter to the Editor." I waited for four weeks, article will be inserted, and, since he is ignorant and then sent in a claim for payment. In reply ## p. 147 (#547) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 147 I received a dignified intimation that “ it was not that there had been interpolated into it a totally the practice of the Review in question to pay for unwarranted reference to the excellence of the correspondence.'” It appeared, however, to be the hats of a firm advertising on the journal's covers. practice of the paper to fill its columns gratis by The remark in question had at a certain point the simple expedient of converting articles into in the story been put into the mouth of one of this form without the sanction of their writers. my characters, in place of the one which I had It is worthy of note, however, that the “ letter to originally selected. Although I candidly admit the Editor” in which I expressed this view did that it made no material difference to the story, I not receive the honour of publication. felt, nevertheless, that a protest would not be out A second experience occurred in connection with of place. I went off to the office, accordingly, and a certain evening paper. I sent it an article which demanded to see the “editor." In reply I was was returned as “neither topical nor suitable.” shown into a room containing three young ladies, Having a different opinion on this subject, I who assured me that they shared the editorial promptly submitted it to another evening paper. functions between them. I harangued them at Here it met with immediate publication. On the some length, accordingly, on the enormity of the day after it had appeared in print, however, I offence they had committed and almost reduced found it reproduced to the extent of a column and them to tears by assuring them that to alter so a halt in the paper which had already declined it. much as a comma, without the express permission The fact that it was described as “an extract from of the author, was taking the first step in the an interesting article in a contemporary” did not path which eventually leads to the criminal dock deter me from hinting to editor number one that of the Old Bailey. if an article was sufficiently “ topical” to copy from The goal on which the free lance fixes his eyes ilnother periodical it was sufficiently “topical” to yearningly, as he plods laboriously along his path, print when originally offered to him. This view, is of course that of promotion to the staff of a however, does not seem to have met with accept- paper. When this coveted prize is his, be pro- ance ; at any rate, although six months have cecds at one bound from the receipt of an irregular passed since I expressed it, I have not been income to that of a regular one. Instead of having favoured with any reply thereto. It is when this to rack his brains to write that which shall find sort of thing happens to him that the free lance favour in editorial eyes, it is then his more sits down and writes articles on “ Editorial pleasing task to sit in judgment on the work of Hooligans.” others. Of course, he has to give up something in Another grievance under which the outside return for this—to sacrifice a good deal of his old contributor labours at times is that of having his freedom for one thing—but he does so with the work mangled-I believe the technical term is utmost willingness, for, to the chance contributor, “sub-edited”—by those through whom it passes freedom from calls upon his time is exceedingly before it is published. Of course, when the author unremunerative. Although all the editors that I 18 favoured with a proof, this seldom occurs. ever came across were always loud in their com- Still, this is not invariably the case, for in an plaints about their “pressure of work" and article which I contributed to one of the monthlies “ numerous responsibilities,” they never evinced the other day I noticed with feelings of the the slightest inclination to change places with keenest anguish several wholly unauthorised myself. The fact is, their positions are not at all einendations. The peculiar hardship in connec- easy to obtain ; and, once one has been secured, its tion with this practice consists in the fact that a occupant takes excellent care not to relinquish it signed article is naturally taken by its readers to without very good reason. As to how they are be an exact expression of the writer's views. It obtained in the first place, it is very difficult for is, however--horribly ungallant though it seem to most people to discover. After having given a say so—when working for papers edited by ladies great deal of thought to the subject, however, I that I have suffered most on this account. Quite have arrived at the conclusion that the best way recently, for example, I sent a short story to a for the free-lance journalist to find his ambition periodical which I will call Our Girls. Although realised is to go to Oxford with the son of a news- I accompanied it by a stamped envelope, I was paper proprietor. At any rate, I know of several not notified of either its acceptance or rejection. instances where this course has been pursued with As I knew that the paper was edited by a lady, I the happiest results. One such case, for instance, did not expect so ordinary a courtesy to be is that of an acquaintance of mine, who is now obserred. I accordingly looked carefully through assistant editor of a well-known illustrated weekly. each number as it appeared, and in one of them This position he owes entirely to the fact that he had eventually saw my contribution published. As the forethought to be a University contemporary I glanced through it, I found to my horror- of a near relative of the paper's chief proprietor. ## p. 148 (#548) ############################################ 148 THE AUTHOR. Even with the best will in the world, however, it is not given to all of us to be able to follow this example. A second plan is to marry an editor's daughter. There is, however, a certain element of risk about this which-although I have known it to be carried out at times with immense success -makes me unable to commend it without con- siderable reservation. Difficulties, too, of putting it into practice may be caused by circumstances over which the most deserving of aspirants have no real control. For the most part, therefore, there is nothing for the free lance to do but to wait, and watch, and hope for the coming of that “tide” which in his case—as in that of any one else-will sooner or later assuredly “ lead on to fortune.” H. W. It was almost impossible, he stated, to conceive such colossal ignorance as they betrayed. The evening ended very pleasantly by Mr. Poulteney Bigelow giving a short account of his recent lecturing tour in America. He also pointed out how the American experience as colonists in the Philippines had tended to modify American feeling with regard to the Boer War and English colonisation generally. A BALLADE OF INCAPACITY. THE AUTHORS' CLUB. M HE dinners of the Authors' Club continue 1 very successful. On Monday, February 3rd, Mr. Max Pemberton took the chair, and Mr. A. E. W. Mason was the guest of the evening. Mr. Pemberton, in a speech proposing the health of the guest, expressed his appreciation of Mr. Mason's writings, and made some remarks with regard to the romantic side of fiction. . Mr. Mason responded and stated shortly his ideals as far as his own writings and also as far as the aims and objects of fiction writers in general ought to be concerned. Other speeches followed. Mr. Benjamin Swift, in a few very pointed remarks, refused to romantic fiction all right to the claim of being the ideal work of the fictionist. Mr Clement Shorter responded for the guests. On February 17th Dr. Conan Doyle took the chair, and Mr. Hesketh Prichard was the guest of the evening. The guest is the author of-in collaboration with his mother—the novel called “ Karadac,” and other works. He is also a traveller of considerable experience. His book, “ Where Black Rules White,” is the relation of his adventures in the Pacific. Recently he has returned from an expedition to Patagonia, and his book on the subject will be published shortly. Though in his wanderings he has not made such a discovery among mammalia as Sir Harry Johnson, ohnson, yet he has brought home the skin of a distinct variety of puma. He made an amusing speech, dealing not so much with his own experiences as with the opinions of the inhabitants of some of the countries through which he had been travelling, on the Boer War. “My lord, I cannot speak."-MACLEAN, the highway. man (on his trial). " QYILENCE is golden,” saith the saw, D And rightly is extolled ; For speech, too oft, outrides the law By waxing overbold ; Yet he, I think (of mortal mould), Most feels the need of “ cheek,'' The man who can no tale unfold, The man who cannot speak! He listens with a kind of awe, And hears around him rolled The long, reverberate guffaw That greets the quicker-souled; He hears the jest, or new or old, And, speechless, eats his " leek”- Is classed as either dull or cold, The man who cannot speak / He may have “Latin in his mawe;"* He may keep down controlled Potentialities of " jaw,” Unmatched of any scold; He may have thoughts of sterling gold For each day in the week ; But he must all these things withhold, The man who cannot speak. Envoy. FRIENDS, 'tis of me the fable's told, Your sufferance I seek ; In me that shameless sight behold- The man who cannot speak. AUSTIN DOBSON. dem.-- This was written for the dinner at the Whitefriars Club in November, 1901, and given to Mr Shorter who printed it in the Sphere and the Tatler. It was recited, by request, at the dinner of the Authors' Club on January 20th. * Chaucer. ## p. 149 (#549) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 149 GENERAL MEMORANDA. ITERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an 1 agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property : I. Selling it Outright. This is in some respects the most satisfactory, if a proper price can be obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately and very nearly the truth. From time to time the very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. Readers can also work out the figures themselves from the “ Cost of Production." IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :- (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are :- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for PLAYS IN THREE OR MORE ACTS :- (a.) SALE OUTRIGHT OF THE PERFORMING RIGHT. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the con- tract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. (6.) SALE OF PERFORMING RIGHT OR OF A LICENCE TO PERFORM ON THE BASIS OF PERCENTAGES on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. SALE OF PERFORMING RIGHT OR OF A LICENCE TO PERFORM ON THE BASIS OF ROYALTIES (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. PLAYS IN ONE ACT are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that AMERICAN RIGHTS may be exceed- ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con- tracts, THOSE AUTHORS DESIROUS OF FURTHER INFORMA- TION ARE REFERRED TO THE SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with anyone except an established manager. 1. D VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive V advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. If the advice sought is such as can be given best by a solicitor, the member has a right to an opinion from the Society's solicitors. If the case is such that Counsel's opinion is desirable, the Committee will obtain for him Counsel's opinion. All this without any cost to the member. ## p. 150 (#550) ############################################ 150 THE AUTHOR. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not generally fall within the experience of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new or old, for inspection and note. The information thus obtained may prove invaluable. 4. BEFORE SIGNING ANY AGREEMENT WHATEVER, send the document to the Society for examination. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storer's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor xor LATER THAN THE 21st OF EACH MONTH. All persons engaged in literary work of any kind, whether members of the Society or not, are invited to communicate to the Editor any points connected with their work which it would be advisable in the general interest to publish. For the Opinions expressed in papers that are sumed or initialled the Authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or paragraphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. COMMUNICATIONS AND LETTEKS ARE INVITED BY THE EDITOR On all subjects connected with literature, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. 5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of literature in promoting the independence of the writer. 6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers: -(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements an readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to agreements. 7. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for inter- pretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. THE SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post, and he requests members who do not receive an answer to important communications within two days to write to him without delay. All remittances should be crossed Union Bank of London, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only. AUTHORITIES. THE READING BRANCH. V EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this M branch of their work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS, can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS, includes NOT ONLY WORKS OF FICTION, BUT POETRY AND DRAMATIC WORKS, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The lieaders are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. M HE autobiography of Sir Walter Besant, as readers of The Author are already aware, is about to be published. We are apprised of the same fact by a paragraph in The Book Lover, which is in reality the book puff of the firm which produces the work. What is our astonishment, then, to see in that periodical the following statement :- - To the literary world Sir Walter was chiefly famous for his championship of his brother authors, though, unfor- tunately for the cause, be set about it the wrong way. mistaking particulars for generalities, and classing all publishers as rogues and the deadly enemies of authors." The italics are not ours, but the Publishers'. We are not prepared to discuss the taste of such an announcement, issuing from such a source. All lovers of our dead Founder and all who read The Author will make their own deductions. Neither are we prepared to discuss whether “he set about the championship of his brother author's in the wrong way.” The result has justified his ur- selfish and unstrerving labour. But we will not NOTICES. THE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of 1 the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. ## p. 151 (#551) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 151 ibara allow those statements thrown broadcast to pass Apropos of the same subject, it is stated that unchallenged which in his lifetime he so constantly M. Sully Prudhomme, who was one of those to whom and so frequently denied, and again we must ask the Nobel Prize was granted last year, has decided for the writer's authority for such a statement that to found an annnal prize of 1,500 francs, to be he classed all publishers as rogues and the deadly awarded to some young French poet using the enemies of authors. traditional classical verse of France. The writer continues—“ But de mortuis nil nisi The Société des Gens de Lettres will act as bonum ; and no doubt he meant well.” It is arbiters in the matter, or, at any rate, make arrange- almost ludicrous if it were not sad that the hack- ments by which the amount will be awarded. neved Latin proverb should be dragged in after This is very cheering news. Perhaps some day, such a statement when the writer knew that the when Anglophobia shall have retreated into its fighting spirit who held such a virile pen was no hole like a dyspeptic dragon, an English author will longer alive to defend himself. be crowned by the Swedish Academy, and then Of “ The Pen and the Book," the same paragraph perhaps the Capital Fund of the Society, or its states : “ This was a tirade against publishers recently-started Pension Fund, will partly share which contained a good deal of rather amusing Mr. Nobel's magnificent donation. fiction." Again we say nothing about the taste of the statement, coming as it does in this particular In last month's Author there was a note in the connection, but would ask the person, whoever he “Authorities” touching the performing rights in may be, to come from the region of fiction to the musical pieces, and it was demonstrated how these dull realm of fact and kindly forward his references rights might become a large property for composers to the Editor of The Author, who, by the way, is if rightly managed. not, as he states, Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, the writer The question is of growing importance owing to of the Preface and the editor of the Autobiography. the fact that hand organs and the many other mechanical contrivances for reproducing music, such as the pianola, phonograph, &c., are having a large and increasing sale. Owing to the misconstruction of certain writers, It was decided in a very interesting case heard presumably of an idealistic tendency, of a letter not long ago before the Courts that the perforated tbat appeared in one of the daily papers, referring sheets by which the music of composers was to the award of the Nobel Prize, No. 39, Old produced was not an infringement of copyright. Queen Street, has been the centre of a whirl of There is no doubt, however, that the reproduction excitement. would have been an infringement of the per- Mr. Robinson has considered that the Committee, forming rights if the performing rights had been instead of being merely a channel for conveying retained by the composer. the votes to the Swedish Academy, was a Com- Under these circumstances it is clear that if mittee appointed to judge of the value of his composers desire to stop this they must reserve idealistic writings, and the same idea has obscured their performing rights. The fact that there is the brain of Brown and Smith. considerable outcry amongst the profession against Robinson's epic of the Creation is no doubt this form of legalised robbery may give the full of interest, so also may be Brown's book on necessary stimulus to draw composers together, Microbes, or Smith's on the Building of Birds not only to protect themselves from piracy of the Nests. performing rights, but to protect the copyright and But the strongest and most intelligent Com- to establish some reasonable form of agreement mittee imbued with the wisdom of Solomon, and with the publishers who produce their works. granted the longevity of Methusaleh, would hardly be strong enough to deal with the demands of all personal applicants desiring a criticism of their In reading the February number of the New work. York Bookman, we come across an article entitled « But all is well that end's well," as Shake- “In the Camp of the Enemy,” which is practically Bacon wisely remarks ; and for the present year on the lines of the article from the Free Lance the wave of excitement has subsided on the duck- Journalist which is now appearing in The Author. pond of the illiterate. . We recommend the perusal of it. It shows Ample time will be given to deal with the that the path of the magazine contributor across matter more satisfactorily next year, and ample the water is impeded with thorns and brambles explanation will, no doubt, be published as to the to the same extent as is the case in the Old real functions and limitations of the Committee. Country. ## p. 152 (#552) ############################################ 152 THE AUTHOR. One memorandum that the author received from One of the artists, a man of ready wit, entered at an editor is amusing. It contains, among other once into the spirit of the jest, and wrote back to conditions: “If agreeable to you, we shall retain the vendor of preserved fruits, informing him that the MS. at your risk, paying for it when pub- he also had started a prize for the best samples lished.” On further inquiry by the author, the of preserved fruits, and that if the gentleman in editor stated that she would be willing to keep it question would forward him a dozen boxes or so for an indefinite time-it might be a month or of his choicest productions, he would have much it might be two years--she really could not say pleasure in entering his name for the prize, the which. If at the end of that time it had not been value of which he mentioned. The artist, how- mislaid or burned (in which case the author alone ever, pointed out that the fruit sent in by com- would be responsible) it would appear in print, petitors would become his property, whether they and the author would receive the princely sum of won the prize or not. five or six dollars-considerably less than half a The story does not record whether the vendor of cent a word. candied delicacies entered into the competition or We are glad to say that the author had a small the spirit of the joke. revenge. We, however, quote the story here, as the mer- Another example of New York journalism is chant's liberal offer calls to mind so forcibly the given. literary prizes offered from time to time by various The same author forwarded to a prominent magazines. Unfortunately, in these cases the Sunday newspaper an article on a local subject, contributor is denied the pleasure of the “ retort illustrated with his own photographs. The editor courteous" allowed to the artist, as the collection expressed the greatest satisfaction with them, and of penny dreadfuls, sixpenny monthlies, and other begged the author to leave them, yet they were magazine refuse would be hardly of much value returned the next day without a word of regret to the contributor who offered a prize for the or explanation. best periodical production. The magazine editor About a fortnight afterwards, in the same paper who offers a prize for a literary competition a similar article appeared, illustrated by photo has, it is clear, a decided advantage over the graphs taken from almost the same point of view. manufacturer of preserved fruit. What had happened was quite evident. The From time to time we have shown in the pages editor had sent one of his own staff—as it was of The Author the fallacious nature of these prize cheaper--and had reproduced the article. The competitions, and how an ingenious editor, by author suggests that it was perhaps justifiable what may appear to be a liberal offer, can secure according to newspaper ethics, or, he adds, the for his paper literary matter, fill his pages, and ethics of that particular paper. We trust it was save his proprietor's pocket for a considerable the ethics of that particular paper. period. Similar instances have come to our knowledge In all these prize competitions it should be an in England, but it may be fairly remarked that essential that all those contributions which do not the ethics of the particular paper are not the win the prize should be returned or definitely ethics of all English journals. accepted—if accepted, should be paid for at a It is pleasing to hear from the same pen that, reasonable rate. To retain all the contributions though an unknown writer on arrival in New as a free gift-as was the desire of the vendor of York, the author has been successful. “I believe," preserved fruits—is hardly fair to the anthor or to he says, “more firmly than ever I did, that it is the artist. perfectly possible to succeed in gaining editorial recognition without any pull whatever, provided you can do good work.” We are sorry to quote the enclosed paragraph from a contemporary :- "One of our reviewers who had — sent to him for notice wrote to say that he did not like to say what he thought A well-known manufacturer of dried fruit was about it, as it might shock our readers. Besides it would desirous of obtaining a work of art as the means offend the publisher and we sbould lose his support. Well. of advertising his wares. there is something in that. We dare not say what we think of the books in question for fear of losing the advertise- He accordingly put up a sum for the prize, and ments of the firms who publish them." issued a circular to the leading artists of his fatherland. He stipulated, among other condi This is really a serious admission, and speaks tions of the competition, that he should become volumes for the modern methods of reviewing. It the possessor of all the drawings that were sent would appear clear that the attitude of the pub- in, whether they obtained the prize or not. lishers is to blame for the action of the reviewer. ## p. 153 (#553) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 153 As authors ever since publishing was a trade have frequently suffered material damage at the hand of the united brotherhood, publishers have in their turn suffered from time to time moral and intellectual damage (we beg to thank Mr. Kruger for this apt phrase) from the pen of their victims. Byron's story is ever fresh in the memory, and Borrow in “ Lavengro” throws some amusing cynicism, a milder vitriol, over the sect. It is poignant and burns. The following quotation has, however, its amusing aspect. The author speaks : Above the far horizon's rim And steals across the sombre sea, Shall I not stir each straitened limb, And, half-awakened, drowsily Hear the faint call of sleepy birds, The timorous flutter of their wings, And know that o'er the earth which girds My narrow house, all sentient things Share the sweet privilege of light, Wake to a life, dear God! how fair ? Ah! then, poor prisoner of the night, Shall I not care, shall I not care ? St. John LUCAS. for ? : THE IRISH LITERARY REYIYAL. By John TODHUNTER. “My money was growing short, and I once asked him (the publisher] to pay me for my labours in the deceased publication. “Sir,' said the publisher, 'what do you want the money " " Merely to live on' I replied. It is very difficult to live in this town without money.' 6 · How much money did you bring with you to town?" demanded the publisher. “Some twenty or thirty pounds,' I replied. “And you have spent it already ?'. ". No' said I, 'not entirely, but it is fast disappearing. “ • Sir,' said the publisher, 'I believe you to be extrava- gant--yes, sir, extravagant!'. "On what grounds do you suppose me to be so ?' “Sir,' said the publisher, 'you eat meat ? ** • Yes,' said I, I eat meat sometimes. What should I eat ? : "Bread, sir,' said the publisher : bread and cheese.' • • So I do, sir, when I am disposed to indulge; but I cannot often afford it; it is very expensive to dine on bread and cheese, especially when one is fond of cheese, as I am. My last bread and cheese dinner cost me fourteen-pence. There is drink, sir ; with bread and cheese one must drink porter, sir.' " . Then sir, eat bread—bread alone. As good men as yourself have eaten bread alone ; they have been glad to get it, sir. If with bread and cheese you must drink porter, sir, with bread alone you can perhaps drink water, sir.'”. It is amusing to note the publisher's interest in the domestic economy of the author, and the paternal solicitude as to the methods that should guide the conduct of the unfortunate. Rather perhaps it would be amusing if it were not sad. Far better keep to cold, unsympathetic business methods than indulge in uncertain and hollow friendships, or bow to generous patrons. We hope those times have gone. (Continued.) I MIGHT pick out many poems of merit first printed in the Irish newspapers. Mr. l'. J. McCall, for instance, author of Irish Noinins" (Daisies) and “ Songs of Erinn,” deserves more than a passing mention, and I regret that I can only give a few stanzas from his " Oh, that the Wars were All Over”—a ballad of '98. It tells howa poor woman's husband joined the “rebels," and how, seeking for news of him, she met her death at the hand of a “ Yeo"-one of the Yeomanry, who, like the Hessians, played a conspicuous part.on the English side in '98, and the subsequent reign of terror :- “ Like a wraith by the river below the bleach green, Sat the saddest of women that ever was seen, With a heart-song as sore as the skylark's despair When over his nest hangs a bawk in the air! As she wished :-. That the wars were all over!' Wishing :--Oh, that the wars were all over!' 66 6'Tis seven lone Sundays,' she said, since he came O'er the stones of the river-Oh, was I to blame, When he said to me, “ Nan, I'll go fight with the boys!" That I kissed him and blest him, though mute was my voice! Then she prayed :- That the wars were all over!' Praying :-Oh, that the wars were all over!' The last stanza runs : “ She passed in the night by the Bridge of Knockclo, And there on the ledge nook stood smoking a Yeo.; He primed his horse-pistol and fired at the mark, And shot the poor wife, through the heart, in the dark ! And she sighed :-'That the wars were all over!' But she died ere the wars were all over." Apropos of newspapers, I should like to say a good word for the All Ireland Review, edited by Mr. Standish O'Grady, and published by Sealey, LIFE. A Reply to "A. C. B.” WHEN I am lying in my grave, Ah ! surely I shall sometimes hear The midnight murmur of the wave; And when the dawn comes opal-clear ## p. 154 (#554) ############################################ 154 THE AUTHOR. Briers and Walker, Middle Abbey Street, Dublin. enough for Tennyson when condescending to the It is not a newspaper in the ordinary sense, but peasant mind; but is not good enough for the rather a weekly magazine of a very Irish, and, to much more delicate work of Miss Barlow. the conventional English mind, whimsical kind- It is otherwise with Miss Nora Hopper, whose racy of the soil, in l'act. Mr. O'Grady, who has prose sketches are somewhat crude, while many of done much to popularise some of our Bardic her poems are charming in their individuality. literature, in his prose epics of “The Coming of They have a genuine lyrical quality ; the emotion, Cuchullin," and his Homeric version of the wars expressing itself in the metre, gives them that of the Red Branch, is a most original editor. In vital rhythm which haunts the ear of memory and the Donnybrook Fair of Irish opinion, with its makes them pleasant and compassionable things. animosities, religious, political, and personal, still In much of their love-poetry women seem to eddying like cross-currents of the great national stand tip-toe on their soul's mountain-tops, atter- movement, he has assumed the post of reconciler. ing a somewhat thin and melancholy wail. That He valiantly opens his columns to men of all shades unappeasable babe, the human heart, always crying of opinion, with the result that he has to stand for the moon, especially when its -sex is feminine, the brunt of many indignant assaults from all tends to become monotonous in the expression of sides. He is the recipient of many letters, and the its woes. But if Miss Hopper is melancholy in subject of many articles, sometimes couched in her love-poems, she has the grace of being musical, language that may be termed ultra-Parliamentary. which is much to be thankful for. Here are some But he takes it all good-humouredly, as part of the verses from her “Moonstone”:- day's work, and firmly holds by the faith that is in “ I am a moonstone, and my heart lies deep him, answering wisely and courteously even the Under a weight of water, fixed in sleep- most bitter of his assailants. He has, however, But let the one hand touch me, though it were many warm supporters, and deserves the support Light as the flutter of a woman's hair, he has received. I commend his paper heartily to I shall hear, feel, and know the time to glow all lovers of adventurous journalism as a periodical And break my heart to let my colour show, Colour not dreamed of by the soul that strays of a most original kind. Literary evolution has, in Seeking the moonstone many weary days." the All Ireland Review, produced a new species, which I hope may survive. These lines are characteristically feminine in One feature of the Irish literary movement their note, and tender and beautiful in their worthy of note is the amount of work, in both rhythm. So also are the “ Elegy” and “ Elusion," prose and verse, some of it of rare excellence, done which seem to me as good of their kind as any- by women. thing Miss Hopper has written, and that implies Some of the most original and interesting literary a rare freshness of sentiment and charm of work of last century has been done by women ; expression. Here is the “ Elegy":- but its value hitherto has often depended more “She had as many loves as she had follies, upon its sincerity and fearlessness of statement And all her light loves lightly sang her praises. than upon its artistic form. It is well that women But now, laid low beneath sharp-leaved sea-hollies should unpack their hearts even crudely in prose And pale sea-daisies, or verse ; but it is better that they should attempt, Here at the limit of the hollow shore Folly and praise are covered meetly o'er. as they are now doing, to make language a dexterously touched instrument for the expression “ We will not tell her beads of beauty over : of their thoughts and emotions; and it is most All that we say, and all we leave unsaid Be buried with her. There's no lightest lover gratifying to be able to say that, in poetry as in But scatters on her bed prose, some of our Irish women have done work Pansies for thoughts, and woodruff white as she, which, in form or matter, need not fear comparison And, for remembrance, quiet rosemary. with the best of what has been recently done in “ Here is the end of laughter : quenchel together England. Are grief and mirth; here dancing feet fall still, I need only mention the “ Irish Idylls" and Here where wild thyme and sea-pink brave wild weater, other stories of Miss Jane Barlow, excellent in And die at the wind's will, Bring her in dreams here to her quiet home, style as in matter. In ber stories in verse she Thou sea, her sister! bring her weeds and foam." has not as yet quite found herself. They are well told, and have turns of expression which are Irish That is an exqnisite piece of fantasy, all in feeling as in idiom ; but in adopting the apparently suggested by that first rhyme of sea- monotonous metre used by Tennyson in some of hollies with follies. It might almost be a song in his sketches in soliloquy, she is handicapped, not an Elizabethan play, it is so dainty in its perfection, by any comparison with him, but merely by the but for something modern and feminine in its metre, which in its joy-trot quality was good emotional colour. ## p. 155 (#555) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 155 an Iriin some of th, or The Inot te Mrs. Tynan-Hinkson's work in prose and verse I might quote from other ladies deserving is so popular in England as in Ireland, that it is honourable mention : Miss Ellen O'Leary, Mrs. only necessary to mention her name, to set some Clement Shorter, who sweeps from her Irish harp verse of hers aflutter in the memory of one of her wild dirges, with a recurrent note of desolate yet admirers. She is as persistent and voluble in her heroic melancholy distinctively her own ; Miss Alice song as an Irish nightingale, if we had one ; but Furlong, Miss Alice Milligan, who in her “Last is at her hest in some of those poems of domestic Feast of the Fianna” has dramatised an episode pathos like “The Dead Son," or " The Last Word,” in one of our bardic tales with a feeling of its in which her fluency of utterance has not tempted imaginative atmosphere; and others. But in her to exuberance ; and in some of her delicately- giving place aux dames I have left myself little touched impressions from nature in “ The Wind space for the men. Among the Trees.” Mr. Yeats's work in prose and verse, always In * Moira O'Neill's" little volume, “Songs original and “of imagination all compact,” is too from the Glens of Antrim," we have five-and- well known to need comment here. To him and twenty short poems, each of which is finished with Mr. Martin we owe the foundation of the “ Irish a rare feeling for artistic craftsmanship. In fact Literary Drama," which, though in its infancy, is many of these “songs" may hold their own a child of promise. against all comers; for they are original in con- Mr. Russell, who writes under the signature ception, and as nearly perfect in form as such “A. E.,” is, like Mr. Yeats, a mystic. The unseen things could be. Every word seems right, and world of the spirit is always present with him. not a word is superfluous. They have a quaint His poems are the conceptions of a grave and lilt of their own, in which the rhythm seems to limpid imagination, and always delicately finished. spring naturally out of the sentiment. It is not That entitled “ Dawn” may serve as an example easy to handle Irish dialect in serious poetry ; but of his work- here the dialect of the glens is made the poetic vehicle of that reticent expression of emotion in “Still as the holy of holies breathes the vast, which pathos is touched with humour, so charac- Within its crystal depths the stars grow dim : teristically Irish. The reader at once finds him- Fire on the altar of the hills at last self on friendly terms with these little poems, if Burns on the shadowy rim. he is sympathetic ; but they never lose their self- "Moment that holds all moments ; white upon respect, or give themselves away. They are The verge it trembles ; then like mists of flowers sensitive things, and have too much dignity to Break from the fairy fountains of the dawn hunt an emotion to death. “Moira O'Neill” is The hues of many hours. particularly happy in her use of refrains- “ Thrown downward from that high companionship. * Och Corrymecla an' the blue sky over it," Of dreaming inmost heart with inmost heart, Into the common daily ways I slip, has the true “ lyrical cry.” My fire from theirs apart.” Such a poem as “Denny's Daughter” is a masterpiece of twenty lines- Professor Savage-Armstrong, though not a Nationalist, seems to have felt the influence of the * Denny's daughter stood a minute in the field I be to pass, literary movement in his last volume of poems, All as quiet as her shadow lyin' by her on the grass; “ Ballads of Down," in which there are many In her hand a switch o' hazel from the nut tree's crooked charming poems in the dialect of the County root, Well I mind the crown o'clover crumpled undber one Down. I have no personal acquaintance with bare foot. this dialect, which seems, from the specimens he For the look of her, the look of her gives, to be very like Lowland Scotch. Here are Comes back on me to-day,- Wi' the eyes of her, the eyes of her a couple of these poems, each in a different key, That took me on the way. and each admirable of its kind--- Though I seen poor Denny's daughter white an' stiff upon her bed, THE WEE LASSIE'S FIRST LOVE, Yet I be to think there's sunlight fallin' somewhere on her head : A cannae hear his name an' hide She'll be singin' Are Jlary where the flowers never wilt, My thought wi' ony art ; She, the girl my own hands covered wi' the narrow A cannae see him come, an' calm daisy-quilt. The flitterin' uv my heart ; For the love of her, the love of her It's pain tae meet him when A walk, That would not be my wife ; Or meet him nae ava; An' the loss of her, the loss of her A wish him aye tae come tae me, Has left me lone for life." A wish him aye awa'. ## p. 156 (#556) ############################################ 156 THE AUTHOR. A dinnae kén what's wrang wi' me ; A'm vixed, A kennae why ; A cannae talk, A cannae wark; My min's a' gang'd agley ; A say sich foolish thin's at whiles, My face is scorched wi' pain ... O let them lave me tae mysel'! A jist wud be alane. That is a grave and stately poem, and shows that our men also can sing. Mr. Stephen Gwynn has recently published a volume of poems, which I have not seen ; but if it contains many poems as good as the one I give with some omissions, written in a North Country dialect, it is a promising first volume : A'm nae sae tall as Elsie Barnes, A hae nae een like May's, Yit aft he turns frae May tae me, An' ne'er wi' Elsie strays. A canna' thole tae see him laugh Wi' Grace or Rose or Jean, An' yit he's stan'in' nigh my side Mair aft than ony ane. He's aye sae courteous, kin', an' free Wi' mon an' lass an' chiel ; Mayhap he cares nae mair fur me Thau jist tae wish me weel . . But ah, the kin'ness uv his voice! An' ah, his dark blue ee ! An' ah, his face an'coortly grace!.. A think A jist cud dee. OUT IN THE DARK. Oh, up the brae, and up and up, beyont the fairy thorn, It's there they hae my baby laid, that died when he was born. Afore the priest could christen him to save his soul, he died; It never lived at all, they said-'twas livin' in my side. He'll sure be thinkin' long for me, an' wearyin' his lone Up in thon corner by the whins wi' neither cross nor stone; Ay, tho’ I'd died wi' him itself, they wouldna let us be- The corner o' a field for him, the holy ground for me : The graves are all that tiny that they'd hardly raise a mound, And couples o' a Sunday do be coortin' on thon ground, An' th' are none that thinks upon them ; but my heart'll be there still, On the sod among the bracken an' the whins upon the hill. I'd be feared to come o' night there, for the hill is fairy ground, But th' are, may be, more nor fairies dancin' in the fairy round Och, an' if I only thought it! sure, I'd let them do their worst, An' I'd go to see my baby, tho' I be to be accursed. But I'll never reach my wean now, neither here nor in the sod, An' I'm betther wi’ the Christians an' the souls that's saved for God :- Och, to feel his fingers on me, an' to clasp him when he smiled! Sure ye'd think there'd be one heaven for the mother an the child. DEATH AND LIFE. “ Puir Wully is deed!”-“0, is he? ” — “Ay, cau'd in his coffin he's leein'!" “ Jist noo A em muckle tae busy Tae trouble me heed aboot deein'; There's han's to be got fur the reapin'; We're gaun tae the wark in th' murn; An' A'm thinkin' the rain ’ill come dreepin', The-night, an' destroyin' the curn.”' I must conclude with two poems which seem to me noteworthy contributions to our Irish literature. The first is Mr. T. W. Rolleston's fine translation from the Irish, the haunting rhythm of which is worthy of the heroic subject : THE DEAD AT CLONMACNOIS. I am sorry that space does not permit me to say anything about our recent prose literature, nor about what is being done to preserve old Irish music, and to encourage the production of new. I hope, however, even this very imperfect article may be sufficient to show that the West is really awake at last. In a quiet water'd land, a land of roses, Stands St. Kieran's city fair : And the warriors of Erin in their famous generations Slumber there. There beneath the dewy hillside sleep the noblest Of the Clan of Conn, Each below his stone with name in branching Ogham And the sacred knot thereon. REAL PEOPLE IN FICTION. There they laid to rest the seven Kings of Tara, There the sons of Cairbré sleep- Battle-banners of the Gael, that in Kieran's plain of crosses Now their final hosting keep. And in Clonmacnois they laid the men of Teffia, And right many a lord of Breagh ; Deep the sod above Clan Creidé and Clan Conaill, Kind in hall and fierce in fray. row far a novelist may, with propriety, T1 select his characters from the men and women immediately surrounding him is a question which the good taste of the writer usually decides. Against flagrant abuses of the unwritten canons of literary conduct, the law of libel as it stands is no doubt adequate protection. If you deride your neighbour's morals, manners or appearance so clumsily that all who know him Many and many a son of Conn, the Hundred-Fighter, In the red earth lies at rest; Vany a blue eye of Clan Colman the turf covers, Many a swan-white breast. ## p. 157 (#557) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 157 may recognise the portrait, the victim will have now visit Tarascon in the hope of finding him. an excellent chance of obtaining damages in a Usually they are disappointed, yet the novelist court of law. These risks most publishers wisely drew a type of character whose oddities fit keep in view in their agreements with authors. not a few black-bearded, comic, self-indulgent Indiscretions of this loose nature are less frequent sportsmen who flourish opulently in the splendid than is generally assumed. Character drawing, South. In a less striking degree Daudet's bril- even with a model, is exceedingly difficult, and the liant accident may happen to any observant writer, “ people taken from real life” (usually by the although it far too rarely does. He may thus awkward amateur) are not always recognisable inadvertently offend a dozen people, who apparently even by their relations. Still there are writers had no actual existence outside his own imagina- with powers of observation and expression just tion. great enough to show up their friends in “book Social changes constantly bring fresh types form." This fumbling literary portraiture, how- of character into existence; the writer who intui- ever, is of no importance, since those who encourage tively finds thein is sometimes accused of piratical it are as proud of appearing in third-rate novels as raids on the sanctities of real life. The arrow in newspaper paragraphs. Both obscure flashes of shot at a venture occasionally hits a bull's-eye. publicity tickle that sense of personal importance In the case of Falstaff, even Shakespeare is sus- which cypics desire us to believe is a common pected. Instinct persuades us that he must have weakness of humanity. seen a dazzling fragment of the “Fat Knight" How, then, does " character "get into fiction if under the big doublet of one or other of his not "copied” from sometbing actually existing ? contemporaries. Still, so much wit, wisdom and The question is frequently put to “people who immoral audacity could scarcely have been entirely write” by people who don't, but who fancy the lavished on one mortal. Perhaps the genesis of trick must be easy because it seems so simple. Falstaff is not dissimilar to that of Tartarin. What takes place in most cases is this : the Either portrait might conceivably provoke an novelist conscicusly seeking subjects in the world action for libel simply because there is so much about him naturally falls under the influence humanity in man. of certain dominating types. The world is very When Cervantes wrote “Don Quixote,” it is busy, very active—often very ridiculous. Vitality unlikely that he had any particular hidalgo can be infused into a book of contemporary life in his mind's eye, although there may have been only through the medium of a writer's sympathy twenty unconscious sitters for that dazzling and with the movements and idiosyncracies of en- touching portrait of the dying spirit of chivalry. vironing society. It is the reflection of the what It is doubtful if one of the great characters of is without its pages which gives the novel fiction outside historical romance ever actually vivid life. Genius takes impressions as a sponge existed except as fragmentary human characteristics, takes water, but amplifies or idealises all it half un- observed and collected over a wide field by the consciously grasps. Then—and even the creator immortal writers who have filled their creations knows not how-real men and women walk into with the tenderness and breath of life. To most a book and lead an existence all their owu, over of us the inhabitants of the world of fiction are which even he seems to have but limited control. far more alive than the men and women of These men and women may resemble a dozen history. The first are portraits for which all models, no one of which the writer ever consciously humanity has sat; the others individuals whose met. personalities have been lost under raw masses of There is the well-known example of Alphonse record. Daudet. When he drew his famous Tartarin of The writer who aims at success by the crude Tarascon, the South immediately discovered the device of putting real people into his novel usually hero throughout the length and breadth of sunny fails, and deserves to fail, although commercially Provence. His very name got the author into he may obtain some sort of a reward if his trick trouble. On the hero's first appearance-I am not be discovered. His book will hardly find a sure it was not in The Figaro-his name was becoming place among the good novels even of a Dardarin. It chanced that a certain Méridional bad year. The novel should be, only not con- answered to that name. He objected, and it was sciously, a criticism of life-of types, not of the only by changing the d's into t's, and by offering individuals whose names we read in the newspapers. an apology, that Daudet escaped a libel suit. But To raid society to make fiction entails the sacrifice did the inventor of Tartarin ever meet the hero of the higher aims of the craft. Today the in the flesh? Probably not ; but throughout the novel of manners chiefly prevents atrophy in the Midi Daudet may have made his acquaintance in spirit of comedy, now that its hold on our stage fragments, out of which Tartarin grew. Tourists has grown so precarious. The charming and ## p. 158 (#558) ############################################ 158 THE AUTHOR. subtle art might vanish if it became the unblushing ... Has the author any claims against the practice of popular writers to make “real people” printers or any other parties concerned in the play the part which only the children of the distribution of the book ? imagination can worthily fill. Reduced to its 3. If the author has any ground of action, in lowest dimensions, the novel would become an what Court and in what form should proceedings impertinent and misleading form of biography. be commenced ? What, then, are the limits which should be To these questions the Counsel employed by the observed in dealing with character ? They seem Society—Mr. T. E. Scrutton, K.C., of 3, Temple perfectly clear. Gardens, Temple—answered as follows:-. The novelist is not justified in trying to produce “I think the publication by Publisher No. 3 is his effects by dragging living men and women a fraud on the public, and any purchaser buying it into his books. It is poor art and worse manners; under the belief that he was buying a novel by the it is cheap, vulgar and offensive. If, however, in author different from the novels known by various dealing with types of character the writer appear other titles, could proceed against the publishers at times to become personal—as in the case of either civilly or criminally. Tartarin-that is purely accidental, and may be “Under these circumstances I think the words accepted as evidence of the cunning of his art. “Author's' novel " -- here follows the title - The greatest writer takes his impressions from the “ followed by the old novel are capable of the world about him, tracing them consciously to no meaning that the author approves of and is a party single source. If he meet a suggestion of Don to a publication which is a fraud, and are therefore Quixote or Sancho Panza, of Falstaff or Becky defamatory, and the subject matter of an action for Sharp, of a Micawber or a Père Goriot, his imagi. libel, which would be whether the publishers were nation will, if he have genius, do the rest. or were not owners of the copyright. A somewhat PERCY WHITE. similar action was successfully brought in Arch- bold v. Sweet, 5 C. & P. 221; and Kekewich, J., in declining to grant an interlocutory injunction in MRS. HUMPHREYS (RITA) Y. MESSRS. the case where Dr. Lee complained of an abridged BUTTERWORTH & CO. edition said that the only possible cause of action was libel. “Further, if any actual damage could be proved THE following matter has been settled by the the case would come within the principle stated by I aid of the Society on behalf of one of its Bowen, L.J., in Radcliffe v. Evans, 1892, 2 Q. B. at Members. p. 527, I think an action will lie for written or It will be seen to contain many points of great oral falsehoods not actionable per se or even importance, and although the case did not actually defamatory where they are maliciously published, go into Court, as it was settled after an action had where they are calculated in the ordinary course of been commenced, yet Counsel's opinion and the things to produce, and where they do produce full course of events will afford much information actual damage, is established law. Such an action to the Members of the Society. is ... an action on the case for damage willully Many years ago one of our Members, under a and intentionally done without just cause or nom de plume, wrote a book and sold the copyright excuse.' of it 10 a publisher. The copyright was trans- “I think there is here a falsehood, and a malicious ferred, and finally came into the hands of Publisher falsehood, but I don't suppose the author can No. 2. Suddenly Publisher No. 3 produced the prove actual damage. same book in a cheap form with another title. “Answering the questions put to me I am of The public would naturally conclude that this was opinion- a new book from the author's pen. "1. That the author can sue the publishers for In the first instance the matter was laid before libel, whether or not they are owners of the Counsel, who was asked to answer the following copyright. questions : "2. That as the words published are, I think, 1. Could the author, although not the holder of libellous, an action lies against the persons the copyright, take any action against Publisher distributing, including the printers, but it would No. 3— be better to sue the real culprit—the pub- () If they had been legal owners of the cops- lisher. right? “3. The action would be one for libel in the (b) Under the present circumstances of the K. B. D. case, for issuing the old book under a new “(Signed) T. E. SCRUTTON. title ? “ 3, Temple Gardens." ## p. 159 (#559) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 159 --- - On receipt of this opinion the Committee of the get rid of our practical difficulties. Many thanks Society decided to commence an action against for your help in the matter, Publisher No. 3, and also the printers. The L. GOMME. Society's solicitors accordingly issued a writ and Spring Gardens, S.W., proceeded with the action, but before the case 10th February, 1902. came on for trial it was settled on the following [We have much pleasure in printing this letter, terms :- The payment of £21 to the author as which has been received from the Clerk of the Lon- damages ; the payment of an agreed sum to cover don County Council, and are glad to see that the Council has shown such earnest interest in main- the cost of the action as between solicitor and client; and the insertion of an apology in two taining historical associations in London.—ED.] papers, the Times and Spectator, the wording of which was settled by the Society's solicitors. We regret for some reasons that the matter was not carried to trial, but the settlement was, no STANDARD RULES FOR PRINTING. doubt, the most satisfactory for the author. To the Eólitor of THE AUTHOR. SIR, --Your readers have seen Mr. Howard Collins's letter about the Rules for Compositors which Mr. Hart has prepared, and have probably CORRESPONDENCE. agreed with him that a set of general rules for the spelling of doubtful words, and for certain ques- tions of punctuation, would be a very good thing. THE BESANT MEMORIAL FUND. Many of them, however, have probably not seen Sir,-As an old Member of the Society, I ven- the Rules themselves, and I think their attention ture to protest against the apathy shown by certain should be drawn to a chief characteristic of this of its most eminent members in regard to the little book. Besant Memorial. This is, that it is in many respects an attempt In allowing their names to remain absent from to go back to the spelling of half a century or the subscription list, they are not only impairing more ago : to substitute the fast-disappearing the prestige of the memorial, but are conveying z for sin such words as civilise, authorise, apologise the impression that they are not in sympathy with -the Rules give nearly three columns of them ; Sir Walter Besant's methods and policy in con- ethods and poliere in con- to reinstate the e now almost universally omitted nection with the Society. the effects of which in judgment, acknowledgment, and so forth : to cannot fail seriously to prejudice its position and return to an hotel, an heroic, ard the like; and capacity for usefulness. to adopt many spellings now so unusual as conjurer, Surely esprit de corps, if no other sentiment, loth, install, lisyllable, siphon, stanch, tire (of a should induce the members in question to recon- wheel). The compositor is also directed not to . sider their attitude. print anglicised French words in italics, but yet to retain their French accents ; and a curiously Faithfully yours, old-fashioned air is given to the book by its RANK AND FILE. injunction not to put the initial letters of laronir, 10th February, 1902. herculean, latinity, and such words, in capitals. Has any one during the last century written of “ a Laconic epistle of doubtful Latinity ?” LONDON COUNTY COUNCIL. I send these comments to you, rather than to the author of the pamphlet, that Members of the DEAR MR. THRING,--Referring to the article Society may learn what are the rules they are in the Author of January last as to changing asked to endorse. I should like to add that in the name of Warwick Street, Cockspur Street, most other respects these Rules appear to me Charing Cross, I write to say that the com- sensible and useful. mittee dealing with the matter have decided Yours faithfully, to alter the name to Warwick House Street, EDWARD ROSE. and have given instructions for the usual notices to be posted. Subject to the consideration of 30, Lyndhurst Road, Hampstead, N.W. any objections that may be raised, the Council February 21st, 1902. will be recommended to approve the name. This, I think, will preserve the historical name, and also ## p. 159 (#560) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. -- - - - -- CHATTO & WINDUS'S NEW BOOKS. NEW SIX-SHILLING NOVELS. The Cat's-paw, By B. M. CROKER, Author of “Diana Barrington " &c. With 12 full-page Illustrations by FED PEGRAM. Second Edition. The Grand Babylon Hotel. By ARNOLD BENNETT, Author of “ The Gates of Wrath,” &c. Second Edition. Judah Pyecroft, Puritan. By HARRY LINDSAY, Author of “The Jacobite," &c. A Blow over the Heart. By ROBERT MASKRAY, joint Author of “The Vision Splendid.” Fan Fitzgerald. By H. A. HINKSON, Author of “O'Grady of Trinity," &c. | The Old Bank. By WILLIAM WESTALL, Author of " With the Red Eagle.” Man, Woman, and Fate. By Iza DUFFUS HARDY. [Shortly. The Shadow of the Rope. By E. W. HORNUNG. [Shortly. A Slow Awakening. By E. GRAY WHEELWRIGHT. (Shortly. Mazeppa. By FRED WHISHAW. [Shortly An Industrious Chevalier. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. (Shortly. NEW THREE-AND-SIXPENNY BOOKS. As it was Written By T. W. SPEIGHT, Author of “The Mysteries of Heron Dyke," &c. Shillelagh and Shamrock. By M. McD. BODKIN, K.C. [Shortly. A New Novel By G. WEBB APPLETON. [Shortly. Mary Jane's Memoirs. By GEORGE R. SIMs. A New Edition. (Shortly. Love, Courtship, and Marriage. By the Rev. E. J. HARDY, Author of “How to be Happy though Married." NEW SIXPENNY NOVELS. Ready-money Mortiboy. By BESANT and RICE. Man and Wife. By WILKIE COLLINS. (Mar. 24 The Downfall. By EMILE ZOLA. The Chaplain of the Fleet. By BESAXT and RICE. Foul Play. By CHARLES READE. [April 21. NEW SERIES OF TWO-SHILLING NOVELS. Picture Cloth, Flat Backs. His Own Ghost. By D. CHRISTIE MURRAY. A Sappho of Green Springs. By BRET HARTE. Sport and Spangles. By BYROX WEBBER. The Lady from Nowhere. By FERGUS HOME. The Constable of St. Nicholas. By EDWIN L. ARNOLD. Plotters of Paris. By EDMUND MITCHELL. (Mar. 19. The Temple of Death. By E. MITCHELL. St. Katherine's by the Tower. BY SIR WALTER BESANT. The Luck of Gerard Ridgeley. By BERTRAM MITFORD. Dora Myrl, the Lady Detective. By McD. BODKIN, K.C. Towards the Eternal Snows. By EDMUND MITCHELL. Vincent Trill, Detective. By DICK DONOVAN. The Waters of Edera. By OUIDA. Dark Deeds. By DICK DONOVAN. A Modern Dick Whittington. By JAMES PAYN. A Crimson Crime. By G. MANVILLE FENN. [Mar. 12. The Drift of Fate. By DORA RUSSELL. The Red Shirts. By PAUL GAULOT. In London's Heart. BY GEORGE R. SIMS. The Track of a Storm. By OWEN HALL. Citoyenne Jacqueline. By SARAH TYTLER. (Mar. 5. In a Hollow of the Hills. By BRET HARTE. Joan, the Curate. By FLORENCE WARDEX. THE ST. MARTIN'S LIBRARY. POCKET VOLUMES. Handsomely printed from new type upon fine paper. Pott 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 28. net eacı; leather, gilt edges, 38. net each. Under the Greenwood Tree. By THOMAS HARDY. Familiar Studies of Men and Books. By ROBERT LOUIS The Cloister and the Hearth. By CHARLES READE. STEVENSON. “ It is Never too Late to Mend." By CHARLES READE. New Arabian Nights. By ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. The Deemster By HALL CAINE. The Life of the Fields. By RICHARD JEFFERIES. His Masterpiece. By EMILE ZOLA. Edited with an Introduction by E. A. VIZETELLY. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. Also, uniform, at the same price :- The Joy of Life. The Dram-Shop. Doctor Pascal. Germinal: Master and Man. The Fat and the Thin. Lourdes. The Honour of the Army, and Other Stories. Money. Rome. Abbe Mouret's Transgression. His Excellency. Paris. The Fortune of the Rougons. The Dream. Fruitfulness.. The Conquest of Plassans. The Downfall. Work. Theodore Hook's Choice Humorous Works. A New Edition, with Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, cloth, 38. 60. Crowns and Coronations, By WILLIAM JONES, F.S.A. With 91 Hlustrations. A New Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, 38. 60. The Art of Fiction, By SIR WALTER BESANT. A New Edition. F'cap 8vo, cloth, 1s. net. A Royal Tramp. By Robert BARR. With 12 Illustrations by E. J. SULLIVAN. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. [Shortly. Bar, Stage, and Platform. By HERMAN MERIVALE. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. [Shortly. London : CHATTO & WINDUS, 111, St. Martin's Lane, W.C. ## p. 159 (#561) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. A CITERARY @GENCJI SALE OF MSS. OF EVERY KIND. Literary Advice, Revision, Research, etc. ARRANGEMENTS FOR Printing, Publishing, Illustration, Translation, etc. THE LITERARY AGENCY OF LONDON, 5, HENRIETTA STREET, W.C. C. F. CAZENOVE. G. H. PERRIS. TYPEWRITING COMPANY. Oswald House, Queen Victoria Road, Coventry. Typewriting of every description, from Ninepence per Thousand Words (including good paper). Specimens on application. Special Work undertaken (not necessarily for publication); neatly and carefully executed in Two Colours, at Special Charges. Testimonial.-—“ Undoubtedly the finest piece of work I have ever seen produced on a Typewriter." " REMINGTON STANDARD" up-to-date Instruments. DARLINGTON'S HANDBOOKS MRS. GILL, TYPE-WRITING OFFICE. 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. (ESTABLISHED 1883.) Authors' MSS. carefully copied from ls. per 1000 words. Duplicate copies third price. Skilled typists sent out by hour, day or week. French MSS. accurately copied, or typewritten English translations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Nortolk Street, Strand, W.C. THE WEST KENSINGTON TYPEWRITING AGENCY. SIKES and SIKES, “Sir Henry Ponsonby is commanded by the Queen to So thank Mr. Darlington for a copy of his Handbook." “Nothing better could be wished for."-BRITISH WEEKLY. “Far superior to ordinary guides."-LONDON DAILY CHRONICLE. Edited by RALPH DARLINGTON, F.R.G.S. 1s. each. Illustrated. with Maps by JOHN BARTHOLOMEW, F.R.G.S. THE ISLE OF WIGHT. THE CHANNEL ISLANDS. THE VALE OF LLANGOLLEN. THE NORFOLK BROADS. BRECON AND ITS BEACONS. THE SEVERN VALLEY. BOURNEMOUTH AND THE NEW FOREST. THE WYE VALLEY. BRIGHTON, EASTBOURNE, HASTINGS, AND ST. LEONARDS. ABERYSTWITH, TOWYN, BARMOUTH, AND DOLGELLY. MALVERN, HEREFORD, WORCESTER, AND GLOUCESTER. LLANDRINDOD WELLS AND THE SPAS OF MID-WALES. BRISTOL, BATH, CHEPSTOW, AND WESTON-SUPER-MARE. LLANDUDNO, RHYL, BANGOR, CARNARVON, ANGLESEA. CONWAY. COLWYN BAY, BETTWS-Y-COED, SNOW DON, &c. NORWICH, YARMOUTH, LOWESTOFT, AND THE VORFOLK BROADS. 13, Wolverton Gardens, Hammersmith Road, W. ESTABLISHED 1893. Authors' MSS. carefully and promptly copied. Usual Terms. Legal and General Copying. Typewritten Circulars by Duplicator LESSONS GIVEN. AUTHORS' REFERENCES. TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. accurately copied from 8d. per 1,000 words. Experienced in all kinds of scientific and difficult MSS. Reduction for large quantities. MISS CARRINGTON, 27, Kelmscott Road, Clapham, S.W. THE AUTHOR." SCALE FOR ADVERTISEVENTS. (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.) “The best Handbook to London ever issued."-LIVERPOOL DAILY Post. “THE Handbook to London--it very emphatically tops them all."- DAILY GRAPHIC 4th Edition, Revised, Bs. 60 Illustrations, 24 Maps and Plans. LONDON AND ENVIRONS. By E. C. Cook and E. T. COOK, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 18. THE HOTELS OF THE WORLD. A Handbook to the leading Hotels throughout the world, Llangollen : DARLINGTON & Co. London: SIMPKIN, MARSHALL & Co. LTD. Railway Bookstalls and all Bookseliers. PHOTOGRAPHS.-BIRTHDAY and SEASON CARDs from negatives by RALPH DARLINGTON, F.R.G.S., of Scenery, Ruins, &c., in Italy, Greece, Asia Minor, and Egypt, 1s., 1s. 6:1., 25., and 2s. 6d. List, post free, of DARLINGTON & CO., LLANGOLLEN. Front Page ... ...£4 0 0 Other Pages ... ... 3 0 0 Half of a Page ... ... 1 100 Quarter of a Page ... 0 15 0 Eighth of a Page ... 0 7 6 Single Column Advertisements ... per inch 0 6 0 Bills for Insertion ... ... ... ... per 2,000 3 0 0 Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for Twelve Insertions. Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for insertion in the following month's issue. All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. TYPEWRITING, Authors' MSS. carefully and promptly copied, from 9d. per 1,000 words. Two copies, 1-. Specimen of Work on application. Miss PARKER, 7, BAILLIE ROAD, GUILDFORD. ## p. 159 (#562) ############################################ iv ADVERTISEMENTS. ESTABLISHED] [XVII. CENT. The Athenæum Press, Taunton. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN. TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. carefully and accurately copied. Plays and Scientific MSS. a speciality. Contract prices for books or permanent work. Machines and operators sent out to all parts of London or the Provinces. Miss RANSOM, 2, Westbourne Grove, London, W. Close to Paddington, Royal Oak, and Queen's Road Stations (Tube and Metropolitan). THE BUSH LANE HOUSE TYPEWRITING & SHORTHAND OFFICE, Principal: Bush Lane House, Bush Lane, MISS MORGAN. Cannon Street, London, E.C. Authors' MSS. carefully and promptly copied from 10d. per 1,000 words. General Typewriting, Shorthand and Translations executed by skilled workers. Privacy and accuracy guaranteed. Special Terms for large quantities or contract work. Estimates and Specimens free on application. Any AUTHOR who finds a DIFFICULTY in DISPOSING of BOOKS, STORIES, or ARTICLES, should communicate with Mr. STANHOPE SPRIGG, Literary Agent, 110, ST. MARTIN'S LANE, W.C. “Mr. Stanhope Sprigg has had considerable literary experience, and is receiving strong support in his enterprises."-Academy. AUTHORS' MS. TYPED AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING, TYPEWRITING. 9d. per 1,000 words. Novels typewritten, from 9d. per 1,000 words; ACCURACY AND DISPATCH. two copies, 11-. PRICE LIST AND AUTHORS OPINIONS ON APPLICATION, Miss RISDON, L. A. ST. JOHN, 104, Churston Av., Upton Park, E. 6, Racquet Court, 114, Fleet Street, E.C. TYPEWRITING, AUTHORS' MSS. and PLAYS Accurately Copied. By Experienced Hand. 9d. thousand words. 8d. per 1,000 Words. M. J. C., 31. LAMMAS PARK ROAD, EALING. W. Miss M. T. DOYLE, Literary Agents.--Authors are warned against dealing with any Literary Agent without referring to the Society for infor- 201, Barcombe Avenue, Streatham Hill, S.W. mation. Authors are also warned not to sign Agreements on the advice of Literary Agents alone. All Agreements should be submitted to the Society for advice. By Order, G. HERBERT THRING, TYPEWRITING Secretary Society of Authors, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. With Accuracy and Despatch. The “Forms of Agreements" issued by the Publishers Authors' MSS. 9d. per 1000 words. In duplicate, 1s. Association can be obtained at the Office, with a full explanation per 1000, Plays. Translations, General ('opying, Samples of their meaning, price 1s. post free. Authors are warned not and References on Application. to sign any agreement which may embody the Clauses expose i without submitting it first to the Society. MISS JANET WAY, By Order, G. HERBERT THRING, Secretary Society of Authors, 33, Ossian Road, Stroud Green, N. 39. Old Qucen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 12 Issue 08 (March 1902) Subject The topic of the resource The Author, Vol. 12 Issue 08 (March 1902) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015006979390" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015006979390</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1902-03-01-The-Author-12-8 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/350/1902-02-01-The-Author-12-7.pdf 172038fef2495bf96aaab79e66f8d49d PDF Text Text �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource The Author Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, The Author, 1890–1914, made available together for the first time. Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1902-02-01 Volume 12 Issue 7 Pages Page range in volume 109–132 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19020201 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) VOL. XII.—No. 7. FEBRUARY 1, 1902. [PRICE SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. PAGE 109 PAGE ... 120 *** ... 109 109 121 110 113 Notices ... The Pension Fund of the Society of Authors ... From the Committee ... ... ... * *** Book and Play Talk ... ... Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property ... The Desirability of a Set of Standard Rules for Prin The Journalistic Free Lance... ... The Authors' Club ... ... ... General Memoranda ... ... ... Warnings to Dramatic Authors ..... How to Use the Society The Reading Branch ... ... ... Authorities ... ... ... The Advantages of Commission Publishing The Nobel Prize for Literature The Irish Literary Revival ... ... “Real People" in Fiction ... ... An Epitaph on a Nameless Grave ... Schoolboys and Literature ... Correspondence... ... ... ... 124 ... 125 125 *** ... 117 129 119 131 120 131 ... 120 182 PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s. 2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s. . The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. 38. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and advice. 2s. 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. ls. 6d. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT ( Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 1s. [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.] ## p. 108 (#504) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). PRESIDENT. GEORGE MEREDITH. COUNCIL SIR EDWIN ARNOLD, K.C.I.E., C.S.I. A. M, BARRIE. A. W. A BECKETT. ROBERT BATEMAN. H. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.M.G. JUGUSTINE BIRRELL, K.C. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, M.P. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH- CLERE. HALL CAINE. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. P. W. CLAYDEN. EDWARD CLODD. W. MORRIS COLLES. THE HON, JOHN COLLIER. SIR W, MARTIN CONWAY. MRS. CRAIGIE. F. MARION CRAWFORD. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON OF KEDLESTON: | AUSTIN DOBSON. A. CONAN DOYLE, M.D." A. W. DUBOURG. Sir MICHAEL FOSTER, K.C.B., M.P., F.R.S. D. W. FRESHFIELD, RICHARD GARNETT, C.B., LL.D. EDMUND GOSSE. SYDNEY GRUNDY. H. RIDER HAGGARD. MRS. HARRISON (LUCAS MALET). THOMAS HARDY. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. JEROME K. JEROME. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. RUDYARD KIPLING. PROF. E. RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. THE RIGHT HON.W.E, H. LECKY, M.P. J. M. LELY. THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A. SIR A. C. MACKENZIE, Mus. Doc. PROF. J. M. D, MEIKLEJOHN. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. SIR LEWIS MORRIS. HENRY NORMAN, M.P. GILBERT PARKER, M.P. J. C. PARKINSON, A. W. PINERO. THE Right Hon. THE LORD PIB. BRIGHT, F.R.S SIR FREDERICK POLLOCK, Bart., LL.D. WALTER HERRIES POLLOCK. E. ROSE. W. BAPTISTE SCOONES, OWEN SEAMAN. Miss FLORA L, SHAW. G. R. SIMs. S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE, J. J. STEVENSON. FRANCIS STORR. WILLIAM MOY THOMAS. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, Hon. Counsel – E. M. UNDERDOWN, K.C. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT, Chairman-A. HOPE HAWKINS. A. W. A BECKETT. A. CONAN DOYLE, M.D. D. W. FRESHFIELD. SYDNEY GRUNDY. J. M. LELY. HENRY NORMAN, M.P, FRANCIS STORR, GILBERT PARKER, M.P. E. ROSE. OWEN SEAMAN, SUB-COMMITTEES. ART. Hon. JOHN COLLIER (Chairman). I SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. I M. H. SPIELMANN, COPYRIGHT. A. W. À BECKETT, A. HOPE HAWKINS. J. M. LELY. W. M. COLLES. GILBERT PARKER, M.P. DRAMA. HENRY ARTHUR JONES (Chairman). F. C. BURNAND. A. W. PINERO. A. W. A BECKETT. SYDNEY GRUNDY, EDWARD ROSE. Sinitore_SFIELD, ROSCOE, and Co., Lincoln's Inn Fields. 1 G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, S.W. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING. OFFICES : 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W. ## p. 109 (#505) ############################################ The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. . --- VOL. XII.-- No. 7. FEBRUARY 1ST, 1902. {PRICE SIXPENCE. --- - - - CHANGE OF ADDRESS. Nov. 21, Balfour, A. ..... Nov. 22, Risley, J. ......... Nov. 25, Walker, W. S........ 0 0 1 5 5 0 0 0 0 ha ofice of the Incorporated The office of the Incorporated Society of Authors has been removed to- 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W. ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTIONS. Nov. 25, Vaux, P. .... Nov. 25, Lambe, Lawrence ........ Jan. 17, Prelooker, J. .... ....... 1 1 0 1 1 5 0 (0) 0 NOTICE. - FROM THE COMMITTEE M HE EDITOR begs to inform members of the I Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are from time to time quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. THE PENSION FUND OF THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS. THE following is the total of donations and 1 subscriptions promised or received up to the 17th January, 1902. Further sums will be acknowledged from month to month as they are received, as it has been con- sidered unnecessary to print the full list with every issue. Donations .. .......£1439 16 6 Subscriptions .................... 106 7 6 The Work of the Society. D URING the past month the Secretary has U taken up seven cases on behalf of members, three dealing with accounts, three concern- ing MSS., and one for money due. So far none of these have been settled, but favour- able replies have been received in the majority of cases from the publishers and editors concerned. From the former cases there are still a few out- standing which, no doubt, will be standing which, no doubt, will be settled in due course. Four cases have gone into the hands of the Society's solicitors to be carried through the Courts, one against a publisher for the amount due and unpaid on an account rendered ; two against a magazine proprietor for non-payment of the amount due to the author ; and one, a serious matter of infringement of copyright. At the Committee meeting held at the beginning of the year, Mr. Gilbert Parker, Mr. A. Hope Hawkins, and Mr. J. M. Lely were re-elected members of that body. It was decided to re- publish the inset in the January number as a pamphlet, and, where possible, with an authorita- tive statement from the editors of the magazines and papers concerned. A serious case of plagiarism was brought to the notice of the Committee, but it is impossible, as the question has not yet been settled, to say anything further on this matter. The steps taken with regard to the Nobel Prize are fully set out in another part of the paper. DONATIONS. Nov. 9, Dale, Miss ...... Oct. 10, Harrison, Mrs. (Lucas Malet) Oct. 15, Rossi, Miss L. .... Oct. 25, Potter, M. H. ............ Oct. 30, Stanley, Mrs. .... VOL. XII. 2 11 5 5 0 10 0 12 0 10 0 0 6 0 0 IV, 1wObi, L10. 11. . .. ....... ## p. 110 (#506) ############################################ 110 THE AUTHOR. . ON OR · · · · · Infelix · · · · NON SONO or error · · · · · · · · At the meeting of the Committee on January 20th, Scoones, W. Baptiste . seven new members and associates were elected, Sims, George R. i . . . . 5 0 0 making in all for the current year twenty-one Sprigge, S. S. . elections. Stevenson, J. J.. . . . . 2 2 0 Mr. A. Hope Hawkins was unanimously elected Ward, Mrs. Humphry Chairman for 1902, and it was decided by the Committee to elect also annually a Vice-Chairman. Donations from Members and Others. Mr. A. W. à Beckett was appointed to the post. Bell, Mackenzie . . . 1 1 0 The Committee, under the Rules of the Pension Bentwich, Herbert . .. . . . 1 1 0 Fund Scheme, re-elected Mr. A. W. à Beckett as Boevey, Miss Crawley. . . . ( 10 0 their nominee on the Pension Fund Committee Clarke, Cecil .. . 1 1 0 for the current year. The Society, at its general Cordeaux, Miss K. M. . . . ( 10 6 meeting, will elect its nominee in due course. Dale, Miss Nellie . 0 10 6 Notice of this will be given subsequently. Davey, Mrs. E. M. Other matters of business were conducted at E. S. B. . 0 5 the meeting, but owing to their confidential Henderson, Miss Florence character, there was nothing to report. . . . . . 5 0 Jacobs, W. W.. Besant Memorial. Kelly, C. A. . . . . 22 . Donations from Lowndes, Mrs. Belloc. Members of the Council. Maartens, Maarten . Meredith, George, President of the McKinny, S. B. G. . 1 1 Society £10 0 0 Moncrieff, A. R. Hope à Beckett, A. W. . 1 1 0 P. . . . Barrie, J. M. . 5 5 0 Polkinghorne, Miss Ruby 188 Ruby K.. , 0 5 0 Bateman, Robert Spielmann, M. H. Beddard, F. E. . . . . 2 20 2 Stanton, Miss H. M. E. Bonney, Rev. T. G. Stretton, Miss Hesba . Caine, T. Hall, amount dependent on Toynbee, William . 1 1 0 what sum required Watt, A. P. & Son .. . 26 5 0 Clodd, Edward . . . . 1 1 0 Wilkins, W. H. . 1 1 0 Colles, W. M. , . 5 0 Wilson, Miss Aphra .. . 1 1 0 Collier, The Honble. John . 1 1 0 Woods, Miss M. A. . . 1 1 0 Conway, Sir W. Martin 1 1 0 Zangwill, I. . . . . . 1 1 0 Craigie, Mrs. . 2 2 0 Dobson, Austin . . . 1 1 0 Doyle, A. Conan. . 15 0 0 BOOK AND PLAY TALK. Dubourg, A. W.. 2 2 0 Foster, Sir Michael, M. P., Freshfield, D. W. D • R. CONAN DOYLE has just published his 5 0 0 1 Garnett, Richard . 3 3 0 - important pamphlet, “ The War in South Gosse, Edmund. Africa: Its Cause and Conduct” (Smith, . Grundy, Sydney . Elder and Newnes). It is an exhaustive reply to . 2 2 0 Haggard, H. Rider . the charges made by foreign and English Pro-Boers 3 3 0 Hardy, Thomas . . against our soldiers and our statesmen in connec- 2 2 0 Harrison, Mrs. (Lucas Ma tion with the war in South Africa. The price of Hawkins, A. Hope . . 10 0 0 the pamphlet is 6d. Every public man and every Jerome K. Jerome . 220) newspaper in the country will receive a copy. Keltie, J. Scott . 1 1 0 Further, it is to be translated into five European Kipling, Rudyard 0 0 languages, and every deputy, statesman, and news- Lely, J. M. paper editor is to have a copy. The American Loftie, Rev. W. J. 1 1 0 rights have been given to the M'Clure Company on Middleton-Wake, Rev. C. 2 2 0 certain conditions. By wide, selected distribution Norman, Henry. 1 1 0 Dr. Doyle hopes to place what he is convinced is Parker, Gilbert. 3 30 the truth before every responsible person who has Pinero, A. W.. 5 5 0 repeated or believed these charges. Pollock, Sir F.. . 1 1 0 Dr. Doyle has of late been busy with his revised Rose, Edward . . 2 20 edition of “ The Great Boer War.” He means to . · · . · · · . . · · · . · · . · . · · · · . . · · · . · · . · . NOT 8106 - NCN co vs ONONCS NO CO CO O NON · · · · · . . . . . .... . . . . .... . . . co . .... . . . ## p. 111 (#507) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 111 issue in the near future a complete edition of his road of Life," " Cupid's Toll-Gate," and “ In Many novels. “A Study in Scarlet” was his first book, a Land” are good examples of the writer in his then came “Micah Clarke.” His “The White lighter moments. Company" had a great success. His world-famed The Rev. Cornelius Wetherby, late rector of St. “Sherlock Holmes,” in its sixpenny form, sold to Paul's, Old Charlton, S.E., has published through the extent of 150,000 copies in a phenomenally Skeffington & Son a book called “In the Palace of short time. Wisdom”: being some modern applications of the Mr. E. W. Hornung's new story, “The Shadow Book of Proverbs. In his Preface the author says : of the Rope," is now running in Messrs. Tillotson's In the following pages I speak of Solomon as the author Syndicate of Papers, and in Munsey's Magazine of the Book of Proverbs, by which I commit myself to no more than that which is implied in the opening words of it. across the water. It is for the critic to determine the question of authorship, It will be published by Messrs. Chatto and Windus and for the theologian to examine that of inspiration : I in England, and Messrs. Scribner's Sons in New would come in as a practical person, accepting a book which York. the Church has placed in Holy Writ, and endeavouring to apply its old-world teachings to the problems of our modern Mr. Kipling's poem, “ The Islanders," which life. Many of these papers were originally sermons ; but appeared in the Times early last month, has they have been recast into a form more suitable for private aroused a wide-spread and hotly animated dis- reading, and set free from the restrictions which the pulpit lays upon illustrations, style, and language. cussion. In fact, Mr. Kipling has raised a species of tumult among athletes. Mr. Poultney Bigelow, who went to Washington for the Annual Session of the American Historical Rita's trenchant article on the “ Vulgarity of the Association, has been invited to give a series of Age” has created quite a controversy in the addresses on the German Army and its relation to columns of the Daily Chronicle. The severity of American interests before some of the most impor- her strictures was bound to awaken criticism. tant Universities. He is due in England this month. This well-known novelist will publish her new Mr. Lucien Wolf, who is intensely interested in novel early in the spring, through Messrs. Hutchin- international politics, and whose well-informed son & Co. political articles in the Fortnightly, signed “ Dip- Miss Rosa Nouchette Carey, whose last novel, lomaticus,” are widely known, is now writing a “ Herb of Grace," is doing so well, has a new novel history of the Triple Alliance. It will be a in hand. She is not at present writing any short serious study of the diplomatic history of Europe or serial stories. during the last thirty years, and will contain a Allen Raine's new novel, “A Welsh Witch,” is chapter on the question of. alliance as raised by being published by Messrs. Hutchinson & Co., that recent events. firm having bought the copyright. Allen Raine's That the author is “ Diplomaticus” should be a previous novels, “ A Welsh Singer," “ Torn Sails," guarantee that the book will be based on first-hand By Berwen Banks,” and “Garthowen,” were material. Mr. Wolf hopes to complete it about brought out by the same firm. the middle of the year. Anthony Treherne & Co. Mrs. Alexander's latest novel, “ The Yellow will publish it. Fiend” (Fisher Unwin), has gone into a second Mr. Archibald Dunn, author of “Bridge, and large edition. The first edition was exhausted How to Play It," which has already reached a immediately. seventh edition, is publishing another volume on Mr. F. B. Doveton's “Mirth and Music,” a the same subject. It is called “New Ideas on pretty volume in green (28. 6d. nett), contains Bridge.” In it the author has dealt with the many verses both musical and mirthful. Some of them points of contention at present agitating the minds should be set to music, for they are tuneful and of Bridge players. In particular, he advances a singable. There is, for instance, a charming little novel theory as to “Declarations” and “Doubling," thing, “The Rose Bush ”; there are also “ Wasted which is not unlikely to revolutionise existing Kisses," “ Christmas Roses," “ Rest Thee, Flut methods, and to result in placing these two diffi- tering Heart," “ The Poppies in the Corn," and culties of the game on a thoroughly sound and “ My Lost Lady." solid basis. “Goldielocks" is a pretty fancy, put into verse Crampton's Magazine is now in the hands of that goes with a lilt. In “ The Approach of Anthony Treherne & Co. The editor is Mr. Spring " Mr. Doveton shows that he can write a Harold Tremayne, author of “Dross” and pretty poem informed with true feeling ; while in “Reminiscences of a Gentleman Horse-Dealer.” · The Larger Hope," and "To an Orthodox Messrs. Heywood & Company, Ltd., have in hand, Friend," the author strikes a deeper note. “A and well advanced, a most elaborate subscription Tale of Two Topers” recalls Hood. “The Rail. work, which has been limited to a comparatively ## p. 112 (#508) ############################################ 112 THE AUTHOR. subjectis brilliantly given us small number of sets, the subscription being ten form the chief attraction of Japanese works of art. Their guineas. This work, “ The British Empire in the wrists are supple; the picture in their minds is sure; they have learnt it line for line ; it is merely the matter of a few First Year of the 20th Century : Its Capital Cities minutes for an artist to sketch in his picture." and Notable Men," is to be issued in two volumes, and will contain over 400 illustrations and por- " Jane Austen : Her Homes and Her Friends," traits, produced by various expensive processes. by Constance Hill; illustrations by Ellen G. Hill, There will be appendices, giving in brief form a and reproductions in photogravure, etc., 21s. nett mass of statistical, historical, and biographical (John Lane), is a charming addition to Jane information. Austen literature. In his review of the volume The compilation of the work is in the hands of (Jan. Bookman) Dr. Richard Garnett says :- (Ja Mr. W. Eden Hooper, who compiled “ The Stock “What Miss Ellen Hill is in the artistic, Miss Constance Exchange in 1900," fully subscribed at ten guineas; Hill is in the literary department of the subject. She pro- also “ The Stage in 1900.” This latter work in- fessedly does nothing but glean and piece together; there is scarcely a detail in her book which is not strictly accurate cluded amongst its supporters His Majesty the and matter-of-fact; and yet the result is a more vivid por- King, who bought it for his Sandringham library. trait of Jane Austen than we have hitherto seen. Probably The present work is under the direct patronage of this is the only way in which so shy and retiring a character H.R.H. the Prince of Wales, the Duke of can be exhibited. With such subjects, conscious attempts at portraiture become exaggeration ; the only way is to let Connaught, and a number of distinguished noble- them speak for themselves, and though Miss Austen has not men, ambassadors, and statesmen throughout the told us much about herself, the little she does say is deeply Empire. significant." In “ Barry Sullivan and His Contemporaries” In “Robespierre: A Study” (Nisbet, 168.), (Fisher Unwin; 2 vols., 218. nett), Mr. Robert M. M. Hilaire Belloc has quite recently given us a Sillard has just given us an exhaustive, accurate, companion volume to his brilliant “Danton." and extremely interesting account of a famous Though the latter subject, the “sea-green incor- actor-an actor whom some old play-goers hold to ruptible,” is not at all fascinating, M. Belloc's be the greatest tragic actor of the last half century. study is of vivid interest. It is a masterly bit of Helen Faucit declared he was the best actor with historical work on the personal side. whom she had ever played. Mrs. Archibald Little, author of “Intimate There are also accounts of all the celebrated China," etc., etc., has just published “In the Land actors and actresses of his day in England, America, of the Blue Gown" (21s.). It is profusely illus- and Australia. These volumes of reference will trated. Mrs. Little, who knows her central and be of lasting value to all who are interested in southern China, describes the state of affairs up to theatrical biography. the moment of the Boxer outbreak. There are Among the important illustrated books which chapters on unexplained riots in the west of China, have appeared recently, two are especially note- the results of missionary effort, and the advance worthy. One is “ The Confessions of a Carica of the anti-footbinding movement. Mrs. Little turist,” which is the autobiography of Mr. Harry carried credentials owing to which she was received Furniss (2 vols., 32s.). There are over three by various highly-placed mandarins. hundred illustrations, many having been made for Mr. John Murray is publishing a volume of these volumes. The author sketches his career traditional Irish stories, translated by Lady from his earliest days to his arrival in London at Gregory, widow of Sir William Gregory. The the age of nineteen, and from that time to his title of this collection is“ Cuchulain of Muirthemne.” appointment on the staff of Punch. This is a very Mrs. Edith Wharton's new story is called “The readable and entertaining book. Valley of Decision." This accomplished writer The second is “ Japan: A Record in Colour," I in Colour," he has already published “A Gift from the Grave," by Mr. Mortimer Menpes (A. and C. Black, 208. "The Greater Inclination,” and “Crucial Instances." nett). There are a hundred illustrations, carefully Mr. Thomas Hardy's “Under the Greenwood reproduced from Mr. Menpes' pictures. The Tree" is now included in the St. Martin's Library enthusiastic author's stories, criticisms of and (Chatto and Windus). Mr. Hall Caine's “The remarks on Japanese life are piquant, and striking. Deemster”; R. L. Stevenson's “Familiar Studies Of Japanese art and artists he says :- of Men and Books"; and Charles Reade's famous "We Westerners are taught to draw direct from the historical novel, “The Cloister and the Hearth," object or model before us on the platform, whereas the Japanese are taught to study every detail of their model, are also published in this series of pocket volumes. and to store their brains with impressions of every curve (Cloth, 2s, nett ; leather, 3s. nett.) and line, afterwards to go away and draw that object from An Exhibition of original Water Colours, and memory. ... It is this certainty of touch and their power to execute these bold, sweeping, decided lines that Black and White Drawings and Studies by Gordon ## p. 113 (#509) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 113 Browne, R.I., is on view at Messrs. Matthews and LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL Brooke's Bijou Art Saloon, Bradford. Mr. Gordon Browne, a son of the celebrated Hablot Knight PROPERTY. Browne (“ Phiz"), is a prolific artist. He is principally known from his contributions to Punch. He has illustrated Shakespeare, Defoe, Swift, I.-Musical Performing Rights. Bunyan, Stevenson, Scott, Pemberton, Crockett, Grimm, Andersen, etc., etc. Dexterity, charm, O WING to the fact that the performing rights refinement and humour are the distinguishing U in a piece of music are, as a general rule, qualities of his art. looked upon as of less value than the per- We understand that “ The Serious Wooing," by forming rights of a drama, it has been brought about John Oliver Hobbes, is to be translated for “La that a great many musicians and even composers Revue des Deux Mondes.” Mrs. Craigie is at are ignorant that there is any property existing in musical authorship beyond the copyright-i.e., the present engaged on a serial for Harper's Magazines. . • ' right of reproducing copies of the work. Mr. H. A. Jones's well-known comedy, “ The The reason for this peculiar state of affairs is as Liars," has been added to the edition of his plays follows: A song or piece of music obtains a large published by Messrs. Macmillan. advertisement by being played by musicians and Mr. Stephen Phillips's new drama, “ Ulysses," others, in consequence of which the composer, as a will be published in book form this month by Mr. general rule, is only too glad to get his piece per- John Lane. formed in order to obtain that advertisement, Mr. Frankfort Moore has written a one-act play, thereby securing a large sale of the copies of his which will be produced at an entertainment in aid work, on which he receives his royalty, from of the new Nurses' Home, Charing Cross Hospital, which he makes his money. to be held on 10th and 11th inst. in the Ball With regard to the drama the contrary holds, Room of the Savoy Hotel. There are also to be namely, that there is practically, no money in the tableaux designed and arranged by Messrs. George pubi publication of a dramatic piece in book form, but Frampton, A.R.A., J. J. Shannon, A.R.A., and the dramatist obtains his reward by the royalties J. M. Swan, A.R.A. Miss Viola Tree is to dance. from the performing rights. A case recently heard in the Courts (Moul v. By Royal command, Mr. Martin Harvey and his Coronet Theatre, Ltd.) brings the point again company gave a performance of “A Cigarette strongly before the public, and shows that a very Maker's Romance" at Sandringham on the evening large property may be established by the reservation of Jan. 11th. The scenery was taken from Eaton of performing rights, if musical composers chose by Hall, where a performance of this play had been a strong combination and a firm front to market given earlier in the week. The play ended shortly their wares judiciously, instead of giving them after midnight, and was a distinct success. Mr. away to the public or the publisher. and Mrs. Martin Harvey (Miss de Silva) were In England as also in Germany, it is essential presented to the King and Queen, who expressed that, if the musical composer desires to retain his their pleasure at the performance. rights, he should have a notice printed on the Before taking possession of his theatre about title-page stating that the performing rights are Easter, Mr. Edward Terry will go on a short reserved. The Musical Copyright Act of 1882, provincial tour. On his return he will appear in which is commonly known as Wall's Act, com- a new play by Captain Basil Hood. pelled this course. It was passed owing to a pecu- We understand that Miss Ethel Smyth's new liar method of trickery indulged in by a Mr. Wall opera, “ Der Wald,” will shortly be produced at that was prejudicial to the public welfare. the Berlin Royal Opera. Miss Smyth's opera, In sundry cases, however, where a German pub- “ Fantasio," founded on the play by Alfred de lisher has been asked by an English musician Musset, is in the repertory of the Weimar and desirous of performing a piece in public whether Carlsruhe Opera Houses. It has been revived he knew in whom the performing rights of the frequently. piece were vested, he has replied that he did not Madam Sarah Bernhardt's revival of Sardou's know that there was such a thing as performing “ Theodora” is proving an immense success. rights as distinct from the copyright. It is not Though it is ten years since she first impersonated likely, judging from experience, that English this rôle, this marvellous actress and extraordinary musical publishers are equally ignorant, yet it is woman seems, in the part, younger than ever. The worth while to put strongly before those members seven scenes of the play form a series of the most of the profession of musical composers the fact brilliant spectacles yet seen on the French stage. that if they chose to band themselves together ## p. 114 (#510) ############################################ 114 THE AUTHOR. they could create by their efforts, slowly yet ment, to ask for the sale of copyright and other surely, a large property for themselves and a rights, which may be most valuable, which had larger property for the younger members of the never been mentioned in the first instance, profession. If the author is not full of knowledge as to his legal position, he is led, trusting to the position of the firm, to believe that everything is in order. The attention of the Secretary of the Society II.-Notes on Agreement Clauses. has again been drawn to this point, which is really SOME years ago a curious case was published in a very serious one, and it appears extraordinary “ the Addenda to the Methods of Publishing" issued that one of the best houses in London should con- by the Society, in which an author offered a book duct their business in such a slack way as to lay to one of the best known publishing firms in themselves open to the charge of endeavouring to London, and the firm offered to publish the book get the better of an author by methods of this for him on the royalty basis. The book was an kind. The usual excuse put forward is that the exceedingly good one, and the royalty was fair as terms settled by conversation or by letter were between author and publisher. The author con- handed to a clerk in the office to embody in the sented to the terms, and asked the publisher to agreement, and that the agreement was the usual embody them in a formal agreement. A few days printed form. This does not appear to be a afterwards he received a printed form of agree- satisfactory excuse, and the representatives of the firm must be held responsible for the mistakes of ment. This agreement, in addition to other clauses, their clerks. contained the following :- Do these mistakes ever occur in favour of the author ? We have never seen that this is the “ The copyright in this work and translations thereof, case. including all copyright, foreign, and other rights under Once more the danger of authors assigning existing or future treaties or conventions with America or other foreign countries, and under the Canadian Copyright their copyright without the full knowledge of Act, 1875, and any other present or future Canadian or what that assignment conveys must be impressed Colonial Act, and all rights of translation and reproduction, upon them. and all other Imperial, Colonial, and foreign rights which This case, however, affords an additional point now, or during the continuance of the legal term of copy- right, shall be or shall become appurtenant to the pro for discussion at the present time. It will be seen prietor of the copyright of the work, shall be the property that from the latter part of the clause quoted, the of the said publishers subject to the payment to the said publisher is entitled to 50 per cent. on the sale of author of a royalty of per cent. on the retail price of the first 1,500 copies sold, and in the shilling on the re. the author's rights. These are the minor rights tail price of all copies of the English edition sold beyond which are generally dealt with by the agent on the first 1,500 copies, and one half of any profits which behalf of the author. may be realised from the rights of translation and re- Mr. Heinemann has been objecting for certain production, or any other Imperial, Colonial, or foreign rights, which now, or during the continuance of the legal reasons to the employment of the agent by the term of copyright, shall be or become appurtenant author, and has stated that he considers the to the propietor of the copyright of the work, or from the agent's charges from the author's point of view sale of early sheets or stereotype plates of the said work in are too high. He should, however, refer to his the United States or elsewhere." own agreements, and authors will see that in the · The author, on receipt of the agreement, thought, case put before them above the publisher is asking of course, that it embodied the terms which had 50 per cent. been previously offered to him, namely, the right It is not likely, therefore, that the author will of the publisher to publish subject to an agreed ask the publisher to negotiate these rights when royalty, and was about to sign it. He, however, the agent will negotiate them at the confessedly asked the advice of the Society before taking this extravagant price of 10 per cent. step, and was at once shown the important differ- Again, as has already been pointed out, it is the ence between the original offer and the agreement. agent's business to know all the ready markets The author thereupon wrote to the publisher, and for these minor and secondary rights, and this is pointed out the difference. The agreement was not the the case with the publisher. promptly altered to conform with the original One point more. statement. There is no objection whatever to the The agent knows the value of his client's publisher stating that he would offer the author work when selling these secondary rights. The the royalty subject only to the transfer of all the publisher, as a general rule, does not know, and copyright and other rights to the firm, but it is cares less. not fair business to offer to publish a book on a Cases have been brought to this office, which fixed royalty, and then when sending in the agree- have been mentioned in The Author, where a ## p. 115 (#511) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 115 publisher has sold serial rights in a book at the paper exchanged for the right one. Then, again, ridiculously low price of £30, where an author the defendant's was a morning paper, and the sale was accustomed to obtain at least £100. The of it was practically over before the plaintiffs' was danger of conveying these rights to the publisher on sale, and therefore it could not be said to come is very great indeed. into serious competition with the plaintiffs' paper. It is bad for the author's market and it is In all the circumstances he came to the conclusion bad for the author's pocket, and reduces his that the plaintiffs had failed to make out a chance of success, as well as his rights, to a case for the intervention of the Court, and the minimum. action would therefore be dismissed with costs.-- From the Daily Graphic. III.-Is a Title Copyright ? In the Chancery Division some little time back Mr. Justice Swinfen-Eady gave judgment in the IV.-Continental Piracy. case of Willox v. Pearson.—The plaintiffs asked for From time to time members of the Society have an injunction to restrain the defendant from had sound reasons for complaining of the piracy of publishing, selling, or offering for sale a news their works in foreign countries, but have taken paper called the North Express, or under any no steps to stop this piracy, chiefly because they other title in which the word “Express " was used, feel that if the matter was carried to its final issue, on the ground that it was likely to lead the public it would not be worth while to commence an to believe that it was an edition of the plaintiffs' action in a foreign country for the recovery of no newspaper, the Evening Express, both papers very large amount. It is necessary, therefore, to being published in Liverpool.-The judge said the put before the members that many pirates do not plaintiffs were the proprietors of the Evening care to have their methods exposed, and rather Express, an old-established newspaper, with which than run the risk of such exposure will pay a was associated the Liverpool Courier. Their reasonable sum if they are worried into it, although paper was known throughout Liverpool and Lan it may well be that the author would not take cashire as the Express, and it had a large circu- action in the Courts on account of the expense lation. On December 2nd the defendant, Mr. and trouble involved. Arthur Pearson, published in Liverpool a paper Members should remember these additional called the North Express. Since that time the facts, that the Society has a correspondent in plaintiffs complained that the defendant's paper America, and that it has obtained considerable had been called out in the streets of Liverpool assistance from the Société des Gens de Lettres in as the Express, and that it was so folded and Paris, and that only last year it succeeded in ob- exposed for sale on the bookstalls and counters of taining a sum for the piracy of a story in Madrid, newsagents that the title “ Express " only was ex- by first applying to the English Consul, and then, posed to view, and that consequently in some cases through the Consular lawyer, to the pirate. people who wanted to buy the plaintiffs' paper The same member of the Society for whom the found that they had got the defendant's. The fact money was recovered in Madrid, has recently re- of the plaintiffs' paper being known as the Ex- covered a sum for the piracy of a story in Ger- press did not give them any exclusive right to many. The following is a statement of the case. that title. Sir John Willox admitted that the He sold to a German publisher the right of pub- appearance of his paper and the defendant's was lication in that country. Some time afterwards entirely different, and that there had been no another German publisher who had reproduced attempt on the part of the defendant to pass. his many translations of the same author's work paper off as the plaintiffs'. The evidence of the under the usual form of contract discovered that plaintiffs came to this, that street vendors of the the story referred to was being pirated in a defendant's paper had sometimes called out Ec- bowdlerised edition. He wrote to the author to press, and that people intending to purchase the that effect. The German publisher who held the plaintiffs' paper at bookstalls and newsagents' had rights of translation granted to the author the taken up or had given to them the defendant's right to take action in the matter, waiving any paper instead. But people who purchased news claim he himself might have in the book, as he papers were supposed to be able to read, and if was equally anxious that the pirate should be they had done so they would have immediately punished. discovered their mistake, and in the instances in The author employed the publisher who first which the customers had been deceived they had, discovered the infringement to act for him, and in fact, within a few minutes discovered their mis- through his agency obtained a sum from the take, and had come back to the seller and got the pirate. These facts are very interesting and of no ## p. 116 (#512) ############################################ 116 THE AUTHOR. little importance to members, for there is no question was going to be discussed in the Courts, the doubt that every time a member whose rights are publisher having to pay the costs of the case. infringed in foreign countries enforces those It would be presumptuous to advise a firm of rights, or exposes the action of the pirate, to that publishers on their methods of doing business, extent is the position of literary property strength- but it is surely more economical to pay the ened in the country, and it is by similar methods amounts due to authors at the proper dates that the Society gradually strengthened the position than to pay the amounts with additional sums of literary property in England, and brought to the for costs. members of the profession of letters, whether It is satisfactory to know that with the members of the Society or not, knowledge and Society's aid these matters have been settled. assistance which they had not before. THE DESIRABILITY OF A SET OF V.–Cases. STANDARD RULES FOR PRINTING. The following cutting is taken from the Daily Graphic :- M HE answers I have already received to the In the Westminster County Court the case of Churton v 1 questions contained in my article in last Calvert, Kesterton, and Co. was tried, an action by a young month's Author, p. 98, show a much more general lady living in Norwood to recover one guinea as nominal interest, than I had hoped for, in the subject of a damages for alleged infringement of copyright. The plain- tiff's case was that she wrote a tale, and gave to the Favourite standard set of rules for printing. The unanimous Magazine the right of publishing it once for the sum of desire for such a set of rules, and the many good £1, which amount she had been paid. She had since dis- wishes expressed that I may be able to formulate covered, however, that the defendants had published the one. is indeed most gratifying and will help to same tale in the Crystal Palace Magazine, and that, she con- tended, they had no right to do, as she never sold the copy. cheer me while devoting my best energies to right.--Mr. Calvert, a member of the defendants' firm, co-ordinate the very valuable suggestions which appeared, and said that his case was that the plaintiff had have been so kindly sent to me. Some of the sued the wrong people. The judge held that there was no suggestions as to details are 80 diametrically sale to the defendants of the copyright, and that the Farourite Magazine had no authority to pass the manu. opposed that I am doubtful-whatever the final script on. In these circumstances, he gave judgment for result-whether there will be any of those good the plaintiff for one guinea damages, and allowed her the wishes left for the writer, by the time the final costs of coming from Norwood. form is reached ! The action will be interesting to members of As the answers are still coming in, it is of our Society, because it was undertaken by the course impossible to give at present any analysis Committee, and because the case bears on the 18th of results. May I beg those who have not yet Section of the Act. done so, to send me their opinions as soon as they The plaintiff's contention is fully set forth. conveniently can ? For as I said in my previous The defendants maintained that the copyright was article, I should like to have sent to me at theirs under the 18th Section of the Act, as there Iddesleigh, Torquay, as many answers as possible, had been no formal agreement, and secondly, that dealing with Mr. Hart's “Rules for Compositors the plaintiff was suing the wrong person. and Readers.” As will be seen, the decision of the judge held I should be glad to have also lists of words that that there was no sale to the defendants of the are spelt in more than one way, or references to copyright, and a verdict was given for the plaintiff. such lists, as there seems a general desire to have The sum recovered was not a large amount, but Mr. Hart's “Rules” considerably expanded in the principle is one of importance. this direction : for it to contain if possible the correct spelling of all such doubtful words as Hindoo, Hindu ; yelk, yolk; and so forth. A very distinguished etymologist in a long reply Two cases have been brought by an author concludes his letter by touching upon a point against the same publisher in the course of a few which would be out of place in any rules for months. compositors only, but which is remarkably in place The first was for a small sum on an account in the columns of a paper for anthors. He allows stated, and the publisher paid the amount on the me to quote the paragraph, which is as follows:- day before the suinmons was returnable. “There is one rule to observed, which you do This second matter was for an account and for not notice, though it is of supreme importance: any further sums that might be due, and again and that is, that the author shall present his copy the publisher settled the matter only when the in such a state as to be easily legible. There is a ## p. 117 (#513) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 117 tradition among some authors, that a crabbed is the market in question a large one, but it is also writing is given to a clever compositor, and there- a remarkably wide one. It is to this circumstance fore one ought to write badly. The gross selfish- that the contributor who writes on the chance ness of this is simply shameful, and deserves entire of acceptance, instead of in response to a definite reprobation. A man who is a gentleman will commission, is indebted for the greater portion of make his copy legible for the express purpose of his income. This is because if his article be enabling the compositor to earn more wages (and declined by one paper, there are so many others to to save his eyesight]. On this account I have which he may submit it, that, sooner or later, he carefully cultivated a rather coarse kind of writing, is almost bound to find an opening for it. Editors, which I use especially for press-copy. It may not too, though possessed no doubt of “great minds," look æsthetic, but I defy anyone to misread it. most certainly do not “think alike," and it is Of course, in letters, one is not quite so careful: one of the unattached journalist's most common but here also it is highly desirable.” experiences to find that work which is declined F. HOWARD COLLINS. with and without thanks by one periodical is Iddesleigh, Torquay. effusively welcomed by others. In evidence of this I would put forward two or three instances from among a large number of such that have occurred in my own case. THE JOURNALISTIC FREE LANCE. A little time ago when the question of military (BY ONE OF THEM.) canteens was absorbing--for reasons which need not be here referred to--a good deal of public attention, I wrote a short article on the subject. CCORDING to the general consensus of The editors of eleven papers rejected it in turn, A opinion, the way of the “free-lance” being unable apparently to discern its high literary journalist is very similar to that which we merits. On its twelfth journey through the post, are authoritatively told is reserved for trans- however, it met with better fortune, for it was then gressors. On this account innumerable warnings accepted by the Pall Mall Gazette. Among the have from time to time been delivered against periodicals declining it may be mentioned the embarking on the career, and “awful examples” Westminster Gazette, St. James's Gazette, Chambers' of individuals who have done so in defiance of Journal, Daily Mail, and Morning Post. In the such counsels are continually being dragged into same way, the Pall Mall Gazette has declined a publicity which they themselves would willingly contributions which have subsequently appeared in shun. Even such past masters of the craft as the the Westminster Gazette, and Vanity Fair has said late Mr. Grant Allen and Robert Buchanan had no an uncompromising "No" to matter that the good words to say for it, although each of them World has hospitably said “Yes” to. Similarly for many years derived from its practice incomes with regard to the magazines. Two articles of which to the majority of “free lances" must mine were successively rejected by Pearson's, seem beyond the dreams of even twentieth century Cassell's, the English Illustrated, and the Windsor. avarice. The former, for example, once placed it When I sent them to the Strand, however, they on record as his settled conviction that, so far were promptly accepted. Again, stories declined as financial results are concerned, the sweeping by the Royal have been purchased by Harmsworth's, of a crossing offers better prospects, while the and articles that the National Review has printed opinion of the latter on the same subject was have first suffered rejection at the hands of the scarcely more encouraging. It is little matter Contemporary. Why these things should be I do for wonder, then, that when the average man not profess to be able to say: there are more learns that some friend or acquaintance of his important problems in life to engage one's atten- has plunged into the maelstrom of “free-lance tion. Consequently, when some few weeks ago journalism," he straightway laments him as Black and White published an article of mine that irrevocably lost. had been declined by twenty-six other periodicals Now, with all deference to public opinion—which, in turn, I did not think it necessary to question as a free lance myself, I naturally hold in the the editor as to his reasons for accepting it. highest esteem--I cannot help thinking that in To the proprietor the most important matter this particular respect it is somewhat prone to with which to concern himself is to see that his be unduly pessimistic. The flood of periodical paper pays its way; to the free lance it is to see literature shows no sign of abating-rather the that it pays its contributors. That the two classes reverse, indeed, is the case and there is con- of individuals are not in common accord on this sequently a large market for the unattached point is—to people in my position, at any rate- journalist to carry his wares to. Then, not only distinctly regrettable. A result of this is that ## p. 118 (#514) ############################################ 118 THE AUTHOR. instead of there being one rate of remuneration however, they hold a contrary opinion, the reverse for all work of the same description, there are a is the case. dozen or more. Again, in some editorial offices, Although the exact amount of remuneration the rule is to pay by the thousand words, in others which the chance contributor will receive for his by the line, in others by the page, and in others, work when accepted cannot be stated, it is, Dever- again, “ by arrangement.” Exactly what may be theless, quite possible to say what he may fairly meant by this last I have never been able to discover. expect in the majority of instances. The follow- The results of its operation, too, are so curiously ing, for example, are the prevailing rates in those unequal that they would seem to call for some periodicals in which my own work has appeared :- explanation. Thus, from the Strand and Harms. National Review, £1 per page; Literature, £3 worth--in each of which the system is in force--I per page ; Strand Magazine, £22s. to £6 per have respectively received twelve guineas and four 1,000 words ; Pall Mall Magazine, from £3 38. guineas for articles of precisely the same length. In per 1,000 words ; English Illustrated, Harmsuorth, the case of another monthly magazine where the “by and Royal Magazine, from £2 2s. per 1,000 words; arrangement” rule also obtains I was once offered Windsor Magazine and Chambers' Journal, from in payment of the story with which I brightened £1 11s. 6d. per 1,000 words; the World, Vanity its pages, the originals of the four pictorial outrages Fair, Pall Mall, Westminster and St. James's Gazette with which it had been “illustrated.” Presumably, pay by the column, the rate varying from £2 2s. in the editor proposed to requite the artist by presents the case of the Pall Mall, to 12s. 6d. in that of the ing him with my original manuscript. In the note St. James's. With morning papers the rule seems which accompanied this novel form of remuneration, to be to pay by the column for articles of any the editor-evidently scenting a possible unwilling- length, and by the line for paragraph matter. In ness on my part to fall in with his ideas—blandly the case of the former the average scale is £2 2s. remarked that the drawings in question were worth per column; at any rate, this is what I have at least ten guineas. My reply to this was that, received for contributions to the Daily News, as I only valued my story at half this amount, I Daily Chronicle, Daily Mail, and Daily Express, could not conscientiously accept anything that was while for paragraphs one may count on draw- so much in excess of this, and concluded with an ing threepence a line from the Westminster application to be favoured with a cheque for the Gazette, and half this amount from the Chronicle smaller sum. Instead of readily acquiescing in so and News. reasonable a request, my correspondent curtly As may be imagined, the readiest market for intimated that my views were preposterous.” the free lance is undoubtedly afforded by those Of course I may have been wrong, but I remember journals which may be described as belonging to thinking that this sort of thing was scarcely the Bits class, nearly all of which pay a fixed rate calculated to foster the formation of those friendly of one guinea per column. The scale is not unduly relations which should always exist between the extravagant, but then the standard of literary members of literary circles. From a second excellence demanded by the editors of these monthly magazine the only description of payment journals does not make any great strain on the that I was ever able to extract for a contribution writer. Indeed, the practised journalist soon duly published therein took the form of twelve comes to regard these periodicals as a species of copies of the number containing my effusion. “sink” into which he can (with the certainty of Again, the editor of a third periodical for which I receiving a guinea for it) drop, whenever he feels once wrote an article paid me some very handsome inclined to do so, a column of matter which the compliments on what he was good enough to more " literary” papers would sternly refuse to see characterise as its “delightful style.” When, any merit in. It takes some little time, however, however, I suggested-after a considerable interval to acquire the knack of writing for Queer Bits and --that a cheque would be more easily negotiable, papers of similar genre, and one's early experiments he seemed to take it as a personal reflection upon in this direction are almost certain to meet with himself. He even went, indeed, the length of failure. Strange though it may seem to say so, remarking that he was “hurt” at my “impor- there is, nevertheless, a distinct art in writing, in tunity.” That I also might be “hurt" by his a manner that shall suit the limited intelligences declining to requite my efforts in cash did not of their readers, attractive articles on "How the seem to enter into his calculations. As the free- King has his Hair Cut” or “ Busmen's Big Break- lance journalist does not, as a rule, embark on his fasts,” etc. It is an art, too, that the free lance career as such merely for the benefit of his health, should strenuously strive after, for its acquisition this question of payment for his work is an means a weekly income which, though small, is extremely important one. When editors are in none the less welcome. harmony with this view, all goes well ; when, (To be continued.) ## p. 119 (#515) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 119 THE AUTHORS' CLUB. He has been touched—'tis my impression This painter of the urban Past By pangs too tender for confession M HE January dinners of the Authors' Club After the Country, free and vast. have been exceedingly successful. These Piccadilly flowers we cherish On January 13th, under the chairmanship of In high Parnassian glens have grown ; Mr. M. H. Spielmann, Mr. F. C. Gould, the cele This fountain in St. Martin's Parish brated caricaturist and assistant editor of the Runs here from woody Helicon. Westminster Gazette, was the guest of the evening. And we remember great Apollo Mr. Spielmann, in proposing his health, drew a Once took a hireling's wage and task, pleasing picture of his art, stating that his ridicule To teach us bards a trade should follow, was kindly, and his satire without malice. He And lyric Hermes wear a mask. also put before those present Mr. Gould's great versatility and imaginative power. Taking his St. Paul himself—for all his frenzies- caricatures of Mr. Chamberlain for example, he Made goat-skin Tents to admiration : pointed out that Mr. Gould bad represented him Spinoza's Spectacles and Lenses in over one hundred different forms. Earned him the right to speculation ; Mr. Gould made a pleasant speech in reply, and And so some need or necromancy, pointed out the difference between the political Some Destiny (I do protest), cartoonist of the present day in England and other Veils, to our gross and purblind fancy, countries. On January 20th Mr. Austin Dobson was the The rank and lustre of our Guest : guest of the evening, and Mr. Herbert Trench the Pan from his mighty forest roof- chairman. The chairman dealt exhaustively with Pan to our humble Board has strayed ! Mr. Austin Dobson's work, and pointed out the We heard him piping far aloof, excellence in finish in the art of which the club's But here he comes in masquerade ! guest was such a prominent master. He finally And though, no doubt, his godship’s proof read a poem which he stated he had received from Under this board might be displayed, the secretary of the club, the title of which was We cannot see the cloven hoof “ To Austin Dobson, Esq., begging that he would That represents the Board of Trade ! write a play.” We have pleasure in printing the poem below. The authorship of the poem has For Pan, when he'd a mind to spark it, not been declared. The secretary's lack of imagina- Would hie from Alps and pastures down tive power being so well known, he was reluctantly And fiddle in Verona market forced to disclaim authorship. Or lead a hornpipe through the town. Mr. Austin Dobson made a neat little speech* in And so our Bard, who will not jeopard reply, and a very pleasant evening was completed The name that to a god belongs, by his reciting a ballad of his own. Assumes the ribboned Watteau shepherd TO AUSTIN DOBSON, ESQUIRE, BEGGING THAT And fobs us off with dainty songs. HE WOULD WRITE A PLAY. Ah, if he chose to drop this magic- Show himself PLAYWRIGHT ! Sweep the stage A fool might think (and what is worse is With comedies and humours tragic, Some of the stupid wise have said it) How rich were we, and rich this Age! That Austin Dobson's perfect verses Achieve no more than courtly credit ; The Pen that gave us Porcelain Scenes and Ballades on satin, now, at leisure, As though the delicate enslavement Could give us pathos like Racine's, and Wherewith he keeps the Town in thrall Satire like Plautus’ at its pleasure. Ended with suburbs and the pavement Retired at last to sylvan Arbours, About St. James' and Whitehall. Change, Sir, the lute for louder Chords ; , Exchange your Board of Docks and Harbours But one, at least, who closelier reads him, Sees through the sober cit's disguise For triumpbs on still greater Boards : The passion of the heart that leads him, Sir, write us Plays ! Take sock and buskin !- The living Pan that in bim lies. Steele comes to life-Rise, Goldsmith's heir ! Cyrano's windbag stick your tusk in, * Note, see page 122. And be our Congreve-our Molière ! ## p. 120 (#516) ############################################ 120 THE AUTHOR. GENERAL MEMORANDA. SERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property : I. Selling it Outright. This is in some respects the most satisfactory, if a proper price can be obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately and very nearly the truth. From time to time the very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. Readers can also work out the figures themselves from the “Cost of Production." IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are : (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book, General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are :- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. Waaa (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for PLAYS IN THREE OR MORE ACTS : (a.) SALE OUTRIGHT OF THE PERFORMING RIGHT. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the con- tract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. (5.) SALE OF PERFORMING RIGHT OR OF A LICENCE TO PERFORM ON THE BASIS OF PERCENTAGES on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (c.) SALE OF PERFORMING RIGHT OR OF A LICENCE TO PERFORM ON THE BASIS OF ROYALTIES (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. PLAYS IN ONE ACT are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of onc-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that AMERICAN RIGHTS may be exceed. ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con- tracts, THOSE AUTIJORS DESIROUS OF FURTHER INFORMA- TION ARE REFERRED TO THE SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with anyone except an established manager. 1. D VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive D advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. If the advice sought is such as can be given best by a solicitor, the member has a right to an opinion from the Society's solicitors. If the case is such that Counsel's opinion is desirable, the Committee will obtain for him Counsel's opinion. All this without any cost to the member. ## p. 121 (#517) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 121 ' Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor NOT LATER THAN THE 21st OF EACH MONTH. All persons engaged in literary work of any kind, whether members of the Society or not, are invited to communicate to the Editor any points connected with their work which it would be advisable in the general interest to publish. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not generally fall within the experience of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new or old, for inspection and note. The information thus obtained may prove invaluable. 4. BEFORE SIGNING ANY AGREEMENT WHATEVER, send the document to the Society for examination. 5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of literature in promoting the independence of the writer, 6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers: -(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements an readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to agreements. 7. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for inter. pretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. For the Opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the Authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or paragraphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. COMMUNICATIONS AND LETTEKS ARE INVITED BY THE EDITOR on all subjects connected with literature, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. THE SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post, and he requests members who do not receive an answer to important communications within two days to write to him without delay. All remittances should be crossed Union Bank of London, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only. 8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. must be done within fourteen days of first execution. Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. This The AUTHORITIES. 9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. THE READING BRANCH. CEMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of their work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS, includes NOT ONLY WORKS OF FICTION, BUT POETRY AND DRAMATIC WORKS, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The leaders are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. TE must tender our apologies to the members of the Authors' Society for the late appear- ance of the January number of The Author. The Christmas holidays were, to a small extent, responsible for this, but the reason of the serious delay was owing to the fact that the final proofs were lost in the post on their way from our printers' London office to their printing works in the country. It became necessary, therefore, to correct a second set. Should any palpable errors or mistakes occur in the articles, we trust that the members will treat the matter with kind forbear- ance, as in some cases it was impossible to correct the final proofs from the original corrections sent in by the correspondents. NOTICES. THE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 62. subscription for the year. The way of the author is hard. The follow- ing conversation between a noted patron of all the arts and master of none, and a celebrated author largely read by subscribers to Mudie's, bears witness to this fact. “It is true," said the person of high ## p. 122 (#518) ############################################ 122 THE AUTHOR. ideals, “ that you have attained prosperity by your There may be many explanations of this curious writings, but you have produced nothing that will coincidence, seeing how translations of foreign live.” “Well," answered the comfortable litterateur, books sell in England ; but one point strikes us at "when it came to a question of which should live, once as probable, namely, the fact that so many myself or my writings, I didn't hesitate to sacrifice Germans can read English and speak English my writings.”—The Week Enit. fluently, that they prefer reading their English novels in the original Tauchnitz edition, rather than in any other form, however good, whereas There seems to be a very nice dispute arising the average Englishman, nothing versed in foreign between Monsieur Jean Richepin, the French author, and Mr. David Belasco, the American play- tongues, prefers to read a translation. wright. In a few words the position of the case is as follows, as far as can be gathered from the state Mr. Austin Dobson's remarks with regard to the ments of either party which have appeared in the Academy in his speech at the Authors' Club have papers. been wholly misreported. What he, in fact, said Monsieur Richepin says that he was engaged to was : “ We have managed to build up a not write a play, and was to receive certain sums in unimportant Literature in the past without the payment; that he wrote the play, which Mr. Belasco assistance of an Academy of Literature, and I stated was unsuitable ; but the amount was paid think we can do without it in the future. I am according to the contract. Subsequently Mr. by no means satisfied that in the best Academy the Belasco produced a play on the same subject which most deserving authors would be members, and is practically Monsieur Richepin's play. I fear that it might become a field for wirepulling Mr. Belasco states that the Frenchman was and intrigue." asked to write a play from ideas of his own (Mr. Belasco's), but when he had written the play it was unsatisfactory, although the money was paid LIFE: AN ANSWER. under the contract. Mr. Belasco then proceeded to write a play on his own ideas. “A LITTLE PAUSE." Monsieur Richepin says he will bring an action. But must I pause ?—in this dim plain ? From this very scanty evidence it is bardly Where clouds return after the rain : possible to draw any conclusion, even if it were And blinding mists numb heart and brain. right so to do when an action is pending. We A pause for thought ? But thought is pain. trust, however, that the dispute will come before A pause for prayer? My prayers are vain. the Courts, as matters of this kind are of extreme I take my pilgrim's staff again. importance. M. It constantly occurs that complaints come to the offices of the Society on similar lines, but as The above has been forwarded by a well-known sufficient evidence has been lacking to warrant writer, a member of our Society. A thought taking the matter into Court, nothing has hitherto suggested by the few lines printed in last month's been done. We can but refer dramatic writers to Author. the warnings which are constantly printed in The Author. A new method of publishing, entitled “ The Unit Warning 9 runs as follows : Library," is going to be tried in the London “ Agreements for collaboration should be care market Books are to be vublished, so we gather fully drawn and executed before collaboration has from a pamphlet before us, in the ollowing commenced.” manner :- If the agreement had been sufficiently carefully Every sheet of twenty-five pages is to cost id. drafted, it would have been impossible for either There will be an extra cost for a paper cover of id., party to have made use of the other's ideas on the or of cloth binding 5d., or leather binding 10d. lines put forward. Thus, if the book consists of 250 pages, it can be purchased by the public in paper binding for 6d., A very interesting article has appeared in 5d. for the printed matter and id. for the cover. The Literature from the pen of Herr Lutz, the Stuttgart size of this new publication will be 41 inches by publisher, with regard to the circulation of 65 inches. It is stated that this size is convenient translations of English works in Germany, and it to handle, easy to carry about, and not unworthy will be seen that in none of the cases put forward of a place on the library shelf. has the circulation reached a thousand copies. Every new departure in the publishing world ## p. 123 (#519) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 123 must necessarily excite the curiosity of authors.' and one which we hope to deal with at some future In some ways, however, this form of publication date in The Author. The second point is, if will not affect the modern author, as it appears an academy is advantageous, is it possible to divide that only the classics are going to be brought out literature into the literature of science and the under this system. This limitation is, no doubt, literature of imagination, thus necessitating two wise. To publish the works of modern authors on academies instead of one ? the unit system would be impossible, certainly at The academy whose proposed charter is at such a low price as fd. for twenty-five pages. present lying before the King deals with the From the artistic point of view also, it is literature of science, and certainly from the names objectionable to buy the outcome of the artistic supporting the petition, it would appear to be the brain at so much per piece. Books from new strongly held opinion that such an academy would authors cannot be valued in this method any be a benefit to the scientific side of the literary more than a picture can be bought by the square profession, which is composed of a much larger inch. If you are dealing with the classics, you number of workers than that which deals with are practically dealing with equality in value ; but imaginative writing. in the case of modern publications this would not It will be a matter of some import to follow be the case. what opposition there is to the charter, and on We await with interest the result of the what arguments such opposition is based, so that experiment. should there at any time be reason for a similar movement towards an academy of imaginative literature, it may be possible to deal with the We see by an extract from the Dundee Courier difficulties of the subject by experience. The that the Aberfeldy Literary Society has waxed arguments for and against are no doubt numerous. strong in debate over the following subject : There are a great many people who will tell you “Which is the greater : the Author or the that the Royal Academy has not been a benefit to the artistic profession, and that it does not Inventor" ? represent the true artistic spirit in England. No After an interesting discussion, the inventor doubt there are many who will argue the opposite. carried the day by 15 to 14. This is indeed a The same question has been discussed with regard blow for authors, and we fear that the country to the French Academy. which has produced Scott and Burns shows a sad Here also we shall await the result with falling off. The discussion of the Aberfeldy considerable attention. Literary Society will no doubt have a bad effect on the Scottish book trade in the coming year. Peebles will perhaps follow suit, and carry We see that the American Authors' Society have a similar motion by a larger majority. If this changed the name of their periodical to the event should take place the pens of Barrie, American Author. Imitation is always the Crockett, Ian Maclaren, Neil Munro and others sincerest form of flattery. will hardly suffice to stem the tide of popular In the first issue of this magazine under its new feeling, and the desertion of towns like Glasgow, title there is an article giving out the aims of the or even Edinburgh, may be the result. The Scots Society. These aims appear to be, with one very must look to their laurels. The odour of the important exception, the aims of our own Society, inventor's financial success may taint the pure the exception being that no legal work is undertaken intellectual atmosphere of the country. at the expense of the American Authors' Society. As all our members know, a legal opinion from the Society's solicitors can always be had gratis, and further, that all expenses for accountant's We have read the article that appeared in the charges, counsel's fees, and actions carried through Times with regard to the movement for the the Courts are very often entirely defrayed out of formation of a British Academy. Any subject our funds; but the sanction of the Committee dealing with literature naturally calls for the has to be obtained in the first instance for such fullest consideration from all members of the expenditure. Authors' Society, and of necessity, one that deals The American Society is very clear on the with such important branches of literature as question of publishers' accounts, endeavouring to history, philosophy, and philology. arrange with publishers to insert in their contracts One great subject for consideration is how far with authors the following points : an academy is an advantage in assisting the art to “(a) Semi-annual accounting and settling for which it belongs. This is an abstract question, books sold. ## p. 124 (#520) ############################################ 124 THE AUTHOR. on 200 (6) The opening of the publishers account publisher, and the publisher considers it quite as books for examination by authors or their saleable as any of the author's previous works, I counsel. do not think he would print a smaller number of Keeping of the record of sales, so that there copies than had been sold of the writer's latest will easily appear : (1) the amount of book ; but taking the figures as they stand, it can paper used in printing of books ; (2) the beshown that even if the whole of an edition does not number of books printed ; (3) the number sell there is still a profit, and a not unreasonable one. of books bound ; (4) the number of books For instance, if a commission publisher with a given away for introductory purposes, and knowledge of the author's circulation, as suggested, to whom, and the number given away to prints an edition of 2,000, he would be naturally the press for notices, and to which papers ; disappointed if only 1,200 sold. Yet the figures (5) the number on hand.” would turn out as follows: We fear that, however good the intention of the £ 8. d. American Society may be, it will be impossible for 1,200 copies at 38. 4d. 200 0 0 it to make equitable arrangements on these points, Less : Cost of production and advertising £ s. d. unless the Society can show publishers, by the as quoted in former article ...... 135 1 8 effect of one or two successful actions, that these Publisher's.commission 15 per cent. points are essential to any fair contract. So long ............ 30 0 0 - 165 1 8 as it does not support by action those cases in A royalty of between 9 and 10 per which the publishers act contrary to its advice to c ent. on 1,200 copies.......... £34 18 4 the author, so long, we fear, it will be an inefficient Again, the publisher produces an edition of 3,000, protector of the profession. and sells only two-thirds. It has not even published, so far, an American The figures work out as follows: “Cost of Production." A book essential to every £ 8. d. author, not only if he is dealing on the antiquated 2,000 copies at 3s. 4d. 333 6 8 half profit basis, but also if he desires to calculate Less : a fair division of profits in the form of royalties. Cost of production and advertis. £ . d. ing as quoted in former article 177 2 6 Publisher's commission 15 per cent, on £333 6s. 8d.............. 50 0 0 227 26 THE ADVANTAGES OF COMMISSION A royalty of between 17 and 18 PUBLISHING per cent. on 2,000 copies ...... £106 4 2 And finally, 5,000 copies are produced, and M R. MACLEHOSE has not apparently 3,300 only are sold. grasped the main points in the article 3,300 copies at 38. 4d. ............ 550 0 0 on « Commission Publishing” which ap- Less: peared in the December number of The Author. Cost of production and adver- it is sy enough to produce instances in which tising as quoted in former £ $. d. article .................... ........... 256 1 8 this form of publishing will not pay, (1) by over- Publisher's commission lo per estimating the length of the novel, or (2) by cent. on £515 ........ 77 00 underestimating its circulation. It would not be 333 1 8 worth the while of a publisher who is prepared to A royalty of over 20 per cent. on issue a povel on a fifteen per cent. commission, and 3,300 copies. Say £217 0 0 run the risk of any loss entailed through sales These royalties are better as a whole than most failing to cover the cost of production and adver- authors are in the habit of receiving. So that if tising, to “ take up” a novel by an author whose the publisher's judgment fails, and the author is average circulation is under 2,000 copies ; and it unfortunate, the profit is still considerable, and was on this understanding, and this alone, that the the advantage with the author.. figures were given. It would be necessary for the Mr. MacLehose seems to believe that the length author to show the past statements of his sales of the average six-shilling novel exceeds 96,000 received from his former publishers, and the com- words, and says that he took up at random ten mission publisher would naturally be guided by popular novels, and that they each contained about this information in giving the printing order, and 150,000 words. Mr. MacLehose must have picked not by the length of the manuscript, as Mr. MacLe- up “at random" novels like “ The Eternal City," hose appears to think. “The Master Christian,” and “Sir Richard Cal- We all know that authors frequently drop in mady,” all of which are particularly long. In the their circulation ; but if a writer, whose average course of business I read a very large number sale is, say, 5,000 copies, sells a new novel to a of manuscripts and novels, and long experience ## p. 125 (#521) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 125 teaches me that a novel 150,000 words in length is the opportunity or unwilling to respond in a suitable spirit quite the exception, but a novel of 96,000 words is to the invitation offered by the Swedish Academy. Such a response is highly desirable, both as a recognition of the a fair average. courtesy displayed by the communications made to Mr. Mr. MacLehose says that I have forgotten “that Gosse, and as an assertion of the position of British an author always makes corrections in his proofs.” literature. This is a fact which no one connected with the I am, Sir, your obedient servant, publishing business is likely to forget, and in my ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, estimate allowance was made for this item in the Chairman of Committee, Society of Authors, cost of composition. 39, Old Queen Street, S.W., Jan. 6. THE MAN WHO SUPPLIED THE FIGURES. The committee thus suggested immediately came into existence, and held its first meeting at 39, Old Queen Street, on Tuesday, the 14th inst. Dr. THE NOBEL PRIZE FOR LITERATURE.' Garnett was in the chair, and both Mr. Gosse and Mr. Austin Dobson spoke. Lord Avebury was appointed perpetual chairman to the committee, N the 3rd of January Mr. Edmund Gosse Mr. G. Herbert Thring was made secretary, and wrote to the Times on the subject of the the names of Mr. Arthur Christopher Benson, Mrs. prize of about £8,250 awarded each year John Richard Green, Mr. R. B. Haldane, M.P., for the most eminent work in pure literature by K.C., and Sir Robert Giffen, K.C.B., F.R.S., the Nobel Committee of the Swedish Academy. were added. The committee, after discussion, Mr. Gosse had been communicated with by two determined to recommend a certain person of prominent Swedish academicians as to the reasons the highest eminence to all those persons in of the total abstention of England from all com- Great Britain who appear, under the Nobel Will, petition for this prize, which in 1901 was awarded to be qualified to vote for the prize of £8,250 to the French poet, M. Sully Prudhomme. A which will, in November, 1902, be awarded by the correspondence on this subject was opened up in Swedish Academy. As all votes must be received the Times, in which Lord Avebury, Professor in Stockholm by the 1st of February, time was very Sylvanus Thomson, Mr. A.C. Benson, of Eton, and short. The committee, however, acting with great others took part, and it was also ventilated in the promptitude, drew up a circular which was sent to Daily Chronicle. There was great confusion in the each member of the Council of the Society of public mind as to the regulations of the Nobel Authors, and also to each professor of English Prize, which are highly complicated, and, aided by literature in the universities and principal the Swedish academicians, Mr. Gosse gave fresh colleges of Great Britaip. To these circulars a information in successive letters to the Times. very general reply was received, and the voting On the 8th of January the following letter papers were forwarded to Stockholm by Mr, Thring appeared in the Times :- well withiu the necessary margin of time. “Sir,- The committee of the Incorporate Society of These circumstances, and the correspondence in Authors have been in communication, through me, with the Times, have awakened an immense amount of Mr. Edmund Gosse, on the subject of his letter which attention in the Swedish capital. The Swedish appeared in your columns on the 3rd. As Mr. Gosse indi- Academy, which has to run the gauntlet of a great cates, the time available for organizing any expression of opinion is now very short, but it has seemed to the com- deal of local criticism, made Mr. Gosse's letters mittee to be a case in which they might and ought to take the subject of an official communication to the action as the representatives of a very large and already Stockholm newspapers, and it is quite certain that organized body of British authors. Accordingly at their there is no chance of a repetition of the total neglect meeting to-day they decided to appoint a committee of their members for the purpose of considering (and if thought of English opinion which was so uufortunately proper) of submitting and supporting names of British men manifested in 1901. of letters with claims on the attention of the Nobel Com- mittee of the Swedish Academy. Invitations to serve on this committee are being sent to the following gentlemen :- THE IRISH LITERARY REVIVAL, Lord Avebury, Mr. James Bryce, M.P., Mr. Lecky, M.P., Dr. Garnett, C.B., Mr. Thomas Hardy, Mr. Austin Dobson, BY JOHN TODHUNTER. and Mr. Edmund Gosse—and it is hoped that they will be able to give their services. They are empowered to add to their number any persons qualified and willing to give their “MT HE West's awake, the West's awake!” assistance, whether members of the society or not. In the future, and as the existence and conditions of the This line of the “Young Ireland” poet Nobel Prizes become fully known, it may be expected that of '48, Thomas Davis, was prophetic of other bodies in this country will address themselves to the more complete awakening of the national similar action ; but for the purposes of the immediately spirit in Ireland which has followed upon the ensuing awards the appointment of this committee will at least serve to show that our writers are not unmindful of “Home Rule” agitation of more recent times. ## p. 126 (#522) ############################################ 126 THE AUTHOR. To understand the true scope and meaning of the bribery and corruption, was the consummation Literary Revival--but one aspect of that greater of the policy which ignored the unconquerable movement which seems to be the beginning of a strength of the Irish national spirit, and attempted true Irish Renaissance—it is necessary to take a the exploitation of the country for the advantage bird's-eye view of Irish history. What is that of “ English interests.” The nett result has been “Great Enchantment,” to adopt the picturesque dismal failure. The chronic, and in the main phrase of Mr. Standish O'Grady, which has held successful, agitation following on the Union, and Ireland spell-bound for a thousand years, and the extension of the franchise in both countries, has, from which she is perhaps now at last awaking ? however, done much to open the eyes of all sensible Ireland is the land of an arrested civilisation. Englishmen, and to convince them that “ force is In the early centuries of Western Christianity she no remedy" for the “disaffection" of the Irish. was in the van of progress; the great missionary What seems to me to be a most healthy and nation, the evangelist and teacher of Europe. hopeful aspect of the present literary revival, of The Irish Christian civilisation, developed out of which the germs are to be found in the similar a much earlier pagan one, was destroyed in its one which accompanied the agitation of '48, is adolescence, with its learning, literature, and art. that love of Ireland is now not so constantly A nationality, however strong—and Irish nation- expressed merely in terms of hatred of England. ality was strong enough to absorb and assimilate In much of the work now being done England her invaders when they obtained a footing on her has retreated into the background of the national shores-must remain in a semi-organised con- consciousness. We are beginning to delight in dition until it achieves a stable political system. our own country, to think our own thoughts, and This the Irish people never quite succeeded in dream our own dreams, without reference to achieving. It remained in a ganglionic condition, England at all. Ireland is happier in her mind without a governing brain. The Scotch, with a now that the political nightmare has crossed the long line of hereditary kings, were enabled to Channel, to brood over the towers of Westminster. preserve their independence until the crowns of First.—There is the enthusiastic revival of the England and Scotland were peacefully united Irish language under the auspices of the “ Gaelic under a Scottish prince. The High King of all League" and the “Literary Societies.” It had Ireland was never practically the sovereign lord almost died out, but is now rejuvenescent, and has of all the tributary kinglets who nominally owed apparently come to stay. him allegiance, for a sufficiently long period to Secondly.—The “ Irish Texts Society," under establish his power as a hereditary monarch ; and the presidentship of Dr. Douglas Hyde, is doing when Brian Boru and his sons fell at Clontarf in good work in the editing of texts with translations, 1014, founding no dynasty, the last chance of and in the preparation of a much-needed “ Handy political organisation was lost. In the century Irish Dictionary.” and a half between this event and the Norman Thirdly. — The study of Irish History goes invasion, Ireland, without a settled government, briskly forward. Classes for this have been formed had receded rather than advanced in civilisation ; in connection with the Irish Literary Society" ; with the Danes, defeated by Brian, established and a standard History of Ireland based on con- under their own leaders in the maritime cities temporary documents, each period to be under- around her coasts. taken by a writer making it his special study, is The English conquest begun under Henry II., projected ; though as yet not much has been done, as and still abortive, has kept the country in chronic such an important piece of work will involve much discontent, and England in political insecurity. time and labour. Ireland has been the most dangerous “possession" Fourthly.-National music, dancing, and games of the British crown ; always in sullen endurance are being cultivated by the “ Gaelic League" all of English misrule, with frequent paroxysms of over Ireland and in London. The “ Feis Ceoill," agitation, conspiracy, and insurrection. Her a musical festival held annually in Dublin and development along national lines was checked, Belfast alternately, is also doing good work in while no real assimilation between the two antago- attempting to encourage musical composition, and nistic nationalities resulted. The old learning, the to raise the standard of vocal and instrumental old literature, the old art were strangled ; only performances in Ireland. poetry and music lingering on, like flowers run Fifthly.—Some steps are being taken to improve wild, after the garden in which they flourished the condition of the schools of art and public was laid waste-stray survivals of her arrested libraries in Ireland. civilisation. Sixthly.—There is a very promising effort, in the There is the history of Ireland in a nutshell. “Irish Literary Theatre," to create a national The “Union," procured by the most shameful Irish drama and school of acting. ## p. 127 (#523) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 127 This is not an exhaustive list ; but may serve It has idioms and constructions that seem to have to indicate the importance of the tributary forces been blown into the hearts of poets by the wind of which have, within the last ten years or so, given a mysterious inspiration, sowing seeds of sorrow vigour and volume to the great national revival, and passion and humour. It is still the language and which tend to make it permanent and pro- of lyrical poetry undivorced from music, and only gressive. waits for the art of the poet to mould it into new Of all these forms of activity the most astonish- and beautiful shapes. ing and significant is the revival of the national The heart of Thomas Davis would rejoice if he language, since Elizabeth's time under the ban of had lived, like his friend Sir Charles Gavan Duffy, penal laws, and in the nineteenth century fast to see the national movement of the present day, becoming extinct. A national language is the in which Sir Charles himself has played his part. voice of a nation's life, and it is a true instinct He was one of the founders of the “ Irish Literary which has led Irish Nationalists to make this last Society," and its first President; and he also pro- struggle to revive the old Irish tongue as the jeoted and edited the “ New Irish Library" of vehicle of modern Irish thought and feeling. twelve small volumes by various authors, dealing “ The language,” says Thomas Davis, “that grows with Irish history, biography, literature, and music; with a people, is conformed to their organs— the first of these being a reprint of Davis's mingled inseparably with their history, is fitted “Patriot Parliament,” with an introduction by beyond any other to express their most profound Sir Charles Duffy himself. thoughts in the most natural way. To impose Space does not permit me to say much about the another language on a people is to send their work of the “ Irish Literary Society," which, with history adrift among the accidents of translation, its monthly lectures, its original nights,” its con- to tear their identity from all places, to separate certs, its conversaziones, and its classes for the them from their forefathers by a deep gulf. ... study of history and language, has done much to To lose your native tongue and learn that of the unite Irish men and women of all classes and shades alien is the worst badge of conquest—it is the of opinion resident in England, for the pursuit of chain of the soul.” a common object. “In 1872 the language seemed dead," says So far I have dealt only with the broad lines of Mr. Fahy, in a lecture lately delivered at a meeting the Literary Revival; I must now say something of the “ Irish Literary Society"; and he goes on about some of the work done by the writers it has to tell how the present revival came about. In produced. I am sorry I am not able to criticise July, 1893, the “Gaelic League" was formed, its anything written in the Irish tongue, but must object being : “ The preservation of Irish as the confine myself to the work done in English, which national language of Ireland, and its extension Dr. Hyde regards as a prosaic and decadent lan- as a spoken tongue; the publication of existing guage ; yet there is now a vigorous and interesting Gaelic literature, and the cultivation of a modern literature in English, in both prose and verse, Irish literature in Irish.” There are now over two in sentiment, and dealing with Irish subjects. hundred branches of the league, and the effects of The political poems connected with the Parnell their work are already evident. “Names of streets movement are legion ; but most of them are news- and railway stations appear in Irish. Irish paper verses, often spirited and good of their kind, advertisements, leaders, and stories appear in but of ephemeral interest. Mr. T. D. Sullivan, papers. Concerts altogether of Irish songs are whose “God save Ireland” has become a sort of held. Sermons are given and public prayers are Irish national anthem, has written several smart offered in Irish. Irish speeches are given on skits, terse and to the point, in a light satiric vein platforms, and one was attempted recently in of his own, his verses being always neatly turned. Parliament.” I may add that plays have also But the tragic muse of the movement was Fanny been written and performed in Irish. At the Parnell, a sister of Charles. From a poem of hers “Irish Literary Theatre,” this year, a play in Irish, entitled “Post Mortem,” I quote a few stanzas, to “The Twisting of the Rope," founded on a short which her early death in 1882 gives a pathetic story by Mr. W. B. Yeats, and written by Dr. interest :- de, was most successfully performed; "Shall mine eyes behold thy glory, () my country? Dr. Hyde himself taking the principal part, assisted . Shall mine eyes behold thy glory by an amateur company of members of the “ Gaelic Or shall darkness close around them ere the sun-blaze League.” Dr. Hyde has also written many songs Break at last upon thy story? in Irish, and he and others are laying the founda- “When the nations ope for thee their queenly circle, tions of a modern Irish literature. Trish, with an As a sweet new sister hail thee, Shall their lips be sealed in callous death and silence elaborate metrical system of its own, has never That have known but to bewail thee? lost the innocence of the primitive imagination. ## p. 128 (#524) ############################################ 128 THE AUTHOR. “Ah ! the tramp of feet victorious ! I should hear them “ Our creed is this : "'Twere better starve 'Mid the shamrocks and the mosses, Than live by others' loss or dole, And my heart should toss within the shroud and quiver, And better fail than pathway carve As a captive dreamer tosses. Through fraud and wrong to wished-for goal ; " I should turn and rend the cere clothes round me, That soon or late the right shall win, Giant sinews I should borrow, The weak grow strong, the mighty fall, Crying, . O my brothers, I have also loved her, The wicked perish in their sin, In her lowliness and sorrow.' The wronged on God not vainly call.'” · Let me join with you the jubilant procession, Whether the Irish live up to this counsel of “Let me chant with you her story ; Then contented I shall go back to the shamrocks, perfection much better than their neighbours may Now mine eyes have seen her glory.' be questionable. The bitter struggle for existence Mr. Francis A. Fahy, whose name I have men- is happily tempered by sympathetic helpfulness tioned in connection with the “Gaelic League,” has among the strugglers in England as in Ireland, also written some political poems, vigorous, sincere, where such family feeling as Mr. Faby has described and full of faith in the future of Ireland. The in his “ Trish Molly 0 !" 18 so often found among one small volume he has published contains some the peasantry. excellent work. The first poem in the book But enough of politics. The best work of the “ Dreoilin " (pronounced Drole-yeen, and meaning movement is not in its political satire ; and Mr. the wren), under which signature many of his Fahy's best things are his songs, which have that poems first saw the light, strikes the keynote of true singer's lilt in them so rare nowadays. Like the whole in the first verse : Mr. Graves, whose poems are better known in England, he has written many songs to old or new “My name is Dreoilin, I'm the smallest of all the birds That pour forth their notes on Irish hill-side or in grove; Irish airs. Like Mr. Graves, he has the art of Light is my song, though my thoughts are too deep for writing singable words. He is a great writer of words, love songs, of which “ Little Mary Cassidy " and My lay is of land, and of light, and of life, and love.” “The Ouid Plaid Shawl,” with their Irish note of The poem briefly recalls many memories of the humorous tenderness, are perhaps the best known. loves, sorrows, and sufferings of the Irish people— His “Irish Molly ()!” a narrative in ballad form, things he has himself seen and brooded over ; but tells how an Irish girl, on the death of her father, ends with a note of confident hope. emigrated to make a home for her family, dying In his political poems his stern sincerity and when she had met them once more. It is a common sense keep his imagination sane. He is charming poem, admirable in its simple directness remarkably free from the besetting sins of Irish of expression. Out of many songs of great merit patriotic poetry, sentimentality and flatulent I have only space for one. “ Drimmin Dhu,” the eloquence; and when he strikes his blows tell. He title of an old Irish melody, means “The Black does not regard the Irishman as an immaculate Cow.” In the original it was a lamentation for and ineffectual angel, and “the Saxon” as a devil the death of the cow ; in Mr. Fahy's poem the incarnate. Such vapid lines as these of a former lamentation is for the cow's mistress : generation are not in his manner : “On our side is virtue and Erin, “She's gone, oh Drimmin Dhu, that loved you dear, On theirs is the Saxon and guilt." No more at milking time her song you'll hear; Your kind, fond mistress now lies cold and low, From his “ We're not the same,” in which he Oh, Drimmin Dhu declish, mo bhron go deo ! * contrasts the ideals of the two nationalities, English and Irish, satirising the seamy side of the benevo- "Oh, fair her young face looked that day of pride When with you, her portion small I called her bride ; lent English filibuster, I quote a few stanzas : No King I envied then on earth below- “ We're not the same, we're not the same- Oh, Drimmin Dhu declish, mo bhron go deo! In thought, or mind, or soul, or heart; Our likenesses are but in name, “ Who now, my Drimmin Dhu, our joy will be ? We're severed as the poles apart. The world is desolate, for you and me, We've both our theme of rightful pride, Life's lost for evermore its summer glow, We've both our cause for blush of shame, Oh, Drimmin Dhu deelish, mo bhron go deo! But here our paths diverge, divide- We're not the same, we're not the same. “Oh, voice of gentleness ! oh, looks of light ! “Our creed is not the Briton's creed- Oh, heart of tenderness, noon, morn, and night! Soon, soon, in search of you, from earth I'll go, Of barter keen and money lent, Oh, Drimmin Dhu declish, mo bhron go deo?” With roots deep down in selfish greed, And branching wide in cent. per cent. ; With maxims smooth of .might makes right,' (To be continued.) 'He keeps who can-he takes who needs,' 'Woe to the weak in life's tough fight, * Pronounced : “On, Dhrimmin Dhoo dheelish, mavrone And Nothing like success succeeds.' udh-yeo !”-“Oh, dear black-cow, my grief for ever!" ## p. 129 (#525) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 129 “ REAL PEOPLE IN FICTION.” nil nisi bonum is a discarded axiom, even in these days of the whitewash brush. If it is legitimate to write novels dealing with the seven- teenth century, it is equally legitimate to deal with the eighteenth, and if with the eighteenth, why not with the nineteenth and the twentieth ? M HE author of the article on “ Real People in Surely the sorites must apply. So, too, for 1 Fiction,” which appeared in the last number the one thing hinges upon the other, must of The Author, has issued a useful warning to the argument apply when considering ques- writers of a certain class of novel ; but there are a tions of general interest as the subject matter of few points arising out of his little essay upon which novels. If one may write tales of adventure round some comment may not be unacceptable. the Boer war, one may write them round the It is not unfair to say that his remarks apply kidnapping of missionaries by brigands, or round more particularly to a very inferior type of novel. the coronation, or may write sociological stories There are many writers who, by giving verbal round conscientious objection or the collection by portraits of their acquaintances, recording their Methodists of a million sovereigns to commemorate actual words uttered in situations analogous to the dawn of a new century. Neither in subject those employed in the stories, and using their nor in period is there any precisely defined re- imagination only to the extent of giving these striction imposed upon the novelist, and it is acquaintances fictitious names, are simply follow difficult to see why, if in the adoption of some ing the line of least resistance, quite regardless of contemporary event as the theme of a story the at what point they may ultimately arrive. To introduction of contemporary personages is in- such as these Mr. Armstrong's words of warning volved, there need be any other objection than may be useful, but if numerically they are a large that already indicated of some conséquent limita- class, artistically they are an insignificant one. tion in the use of their creative faculty. It would The mere fact that they do thus follow the line of be easy to particularise, but the point is doubtless least resistance predicates a lack of imagination sufficiently clear. and of that creative power which distinguishes the It is when one leaves the historical or quasi- good from the bad novelist. historical novel and comes to those dealing only But, on the other hand, there are a not in- with modern social life that the issue becomes more considerable number of authors, who must be vague, and it is, of course, to the writers of these taken seriously on their merits, in whose books that Mr. Armstrong primarily refers. The value characters are drawn from life and presented of this class of story when well done, whether for under the thinnest of disguises. Are allt hese purposes of satire or of throwing light upon our to be included in your contributor's indict- times, or again of mere amusement, will hardly be ment? Not necessarily; not even if the result. questioned. An author who is a master of tech- ing picture is not so flattering as a less honest nique, and possesses a sense of humour in addition photographer might make it by judicious touching to the seeing eye, can do as good service with his up. pen as Du Maurier or Tenniel or Phil May have Consider, for instance, the historical novel, done with their pencil. Was Du Maurier less intended not only to interest as a story, but good because he employed his own family as to throw light upon a period or an event of models than Phil May, who individualises types ? general interest. "In all these books characters This is not to suggest any comparative estimate of are, of course, taken from life, and the question the merit of their work ; it is merely asking the arises, On this side of what point in time are question à propos of the use by the one of real stories dealing with historical facts to be ruled people who were known to a wide circle of ac- out of order? quaintances; and the general verdict can be There is scarcely any law-with the possible readily anticipated. exception of the law of copyright-in which there Moreover, the question might be wisely limited is so much latitude of interpretation as the law of so as to exclude caricature; wisely, because the libel. But in practice it works tolerably well, and limitation serves to clear the atmosphere. It no novelist of average ability need live in a state might be difficult for a satirist who desired by of chronic apprehension of its terrors. The ridicule to kill some grotesque fashion to escape a chronological point, therefore, on the hither side charge of having caricatured some more or less of which novelists must not use real people as well known exponent of the cult, but he might be figures in their books, is not a legally ascertained held entitled to an honourable discharge if while one. Nor, again, can it be fixed by the date of achieving the object he had in view his caricature death of the real persons concerned. De mortuis were artistically well done ; but books of this sort ## p. 130 (#526) ############################################ 130 THE AUTHOR. are a class apart, and it is seldom that a Dunciad amount of good feeling in the world as it is, but is required. also a vast amount of practical common sense But to the abstract question of the legitimacy which gets its own way in the end. of the device of employing real people as characters in fiction, it would seem that for all practical CRANSTOUN METCALFE. purposes the answer is sufficiently simple. The justification of a work of art must always be its own artistic qualities, and no amount of mere technique can compensate for lack of the imagina- tive or poetic power which ought to prompt the artist to expression, or atone for lack of taste. I think one of the reasons why writers of fiction “ Taste,” it is true, is a word as difficult to be are so constantly accused, whether rightly or defined as “gentleman”; but its significance here wrongly, of “putting real people into their books” is obvious. If in a novel describing life in London is partly owing to the conviction-deep-rooted as the to-day there is not a word which can hurt the forest oak—in the minds of unimaginative persons feelings of, or cause the slightest pain to the most that character is only a servile photograph from refined and sensitive man or woman alive at the life. They do not believe, and it seems improba- moment, it may be argued that the author has ble they ever will believe, that a study of character committed a very venial offence if, as we watch the may be a creation. figures moving in the pretty comedy, we turn with Many persons have explained to me at enormous a kindly smile to our neighbour and say, “Ah ! length that every person in my own stories must there is So-and-So.” And the belief that the be taken from among my acquaintances, because author's good taste finds its equivalent in the good in the cood that was the only way to make characters seem taste of his unconscious model is not born of lifelike. unreasoning optimism. The price every public When I lived in the country the unimaginative personage pays for his public character is a certain among my friends discovered, to my embarrassment, limitation of his private rights, and not many when I brought out a book, that each individual public personages would resent being used to point in it, hero and villain alike, dwelt within a radius a moral or adorn a tale, provided the moral be of five miles from our front door. I remember a sound, and the tale be told with propriety and friend saying to me reproachfully, “ We all saw at taste. once that you took Mrs. Alwynn (a tiresome person) For the author who has no taste there always from Mrs. — And we all say that it is not the remains the law of libel. For the rest there least like her." is an unwritten law which is pretty generally It certainly was not. understood. For a vulgar success of scandal no When Mrs. Clifford produced her brilliant novel, detestation is too intense, no condemnation too “ Aunt Anne," several of my relations wrote to me severe ; but many people would regret a condition in great bitterness to protest against my ruthless of things which would prevent the publication of, delineation of my own great-aunt, who had but say, “ The New Republic.” recently “passed away." They had recognised Aunt It inay not be inopportune to add the suggestion Anne at once; and there is no doubt the “ Aunt Anne ” of the novel bore a certain resemblance to that a more serious danger to literature than the this relation. use of real people in fiction is the employment of fiction in the biography of real people. It is I at once wrote back, and so did my father, to always pleasant to be in good company, and Lord explain that that clever book was not written by me. Rosebery will doubtless value this tribute of (I only wish it could have been.) But approval of his recent wise words on the subject. Relations convinced against their will There is too much romance in biography nowadays, Are of the same opinion still. and no one need lament the decay of imagination in face of what is called “ personal journalism." They were not for a moment deceived by the feeble Some of the writers of these biographical personal falsehoods into which I had even dragged my remarks are magnificent liars. Lord Rosebery hitherto respected parent. And they remained made some suggestions as to the method of dealing convinced that I was the author of “ Aunt Anne.” with the crime, and regretted that his reforms They died thinking so. were Utopian. Many people are of opinion that MARY CHOLMONDELEY. any Utopia would be an exceedingly dull place, but if this discussion can be carried on a little further, it is more than probable that it will have a beneficial effect. For there is not only a vast ## p. 131 (#527) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 131 AN EPITAPH ON A NAMELESS GRAVE. standpoint a man was better equipped if he had some command of that instrument with which all Ούνομα μοι· τί σε τούτο; πάτρις δε μοι· ες τι δε τουτο business has to be done-his own language. Κλείνου δ' είμι γενους· ει γαρ αφαυροτάτου; Mr. Bernard Shaw also spoke. He was, as one Ζήσας δένδοξώς έλιπον βίον· ει γαρ αδοξώς και would have expected, an optimist for pessimistic Κείμαι δ' ενθαδε νυν τίς τίνι ταυτα λέγεις ; reasons. He thought that boys cared nothing for PAULUS SILENTIARIUS. books, "and a very good thing too.” That boys should know less about literature now than they did My name and country were—what's that to thee ? formerly he held to be impossible; but this he in no My birth was noble-what, if it were low? wise deplored, as there was a great deal too much With fame I lived, then died—what, if without ? reading done. “Why should boys,” he asked, “be I now lie here—who to whom speaketh so ? expected to read Wordsworth, one of the dullest J. M. LELY. men who ever lived ?" And he hoped that the class mentioned by Mr. Storr would long remain in ignorance of “Locksley Hall.” The desire to teach SCHOOLBOYS AND LITERATURE. literature, Mr. Shaw maintained, arose from the habit of book fancying, or collecting, which was A T the well-known King Alfred School in just as useless an idiosyncrasy as pigeon fancying, A Hampstead a discussion was lately held on and led to such absurdities as the banning of split the question—vital to authors of the infinitives, though it was the genius of the English near future—whether the study and love of litera- language to split everything. Fanciers always ture were decaying in schools ; by which the opener wanted to force their particular fancies upon other of the discussion explained himself to mean boys' people, and so it was with the literary fancier : schools, though at the King Alfred School boys and but Mr. Shaw declared that no one had any right girls stand on an equal footing. to force any education upon a child, except techni. It appeared that there were both optimists and cal education, in the sense of education that would pessimists in the King Alfred Society, especially be useful. Latin and Greek used to come within pessimists. Mr. Francis Storr, who took the chair, that category in the days when everything that had and spoke with all the weight of many years to be read was written in them ; but that was not experience of practical schoolmastering, was for the the case now, and the teaching of those languages prosecution, and gave recent and gloomy instances was only supported by the fraud of pretending that of a class of big boys (average age seventeen), not they were necessary to the understanding of English, one of whom had ever read “Locksley Hall," nor and the “ hallmark of a gentleman,” Every other had any appreciable knowledge of Wordsworth. form of education should be the spontaneous out- “ With him” was Mr. Edward Rose, who read a come of a child's character. To talk of forming a paper on school papers. He had examined the child's mind was an outrage, and Mr. Shaw gave magazines of many schools, as Eton, Harrow, Win- it as his experience that teachers were more de- chester, Rugby, Marlborough,Shrewsbury, St. Paul's, moralised than any other class, which he supposed to .Dulwich, Tonbridge, Ipswich, and so forth, and had be due to their continual contact with defenceless tabulated the results of his investigations. A priori, minds. Their only justification, he said, lay in it had seemed likely that schoolboys cared less for the necessity for the grown-ups to defend themselves literature now than they did say thirty years ago; against the young, lest the latter should turn the a posteriori—after examining the magazines—it world upside down ; so they deceived them until appeared certain. His a priori reasons for thinking they became grown up themselves, and joined the this decline and fall probable were, first, the enormous ranks of the deceivers. interest now taken by boys in “paper athletics "— It need hardly be said that the King Alfred for example, the study of averages and the contents Society did not, as a body, accept Mr. Shaw's views : of newspapersentirely devoted to sport—and second, indeed, Mr. Ernest Rhys put in a formal protest the amount of time now taken up in schools by more against their spirit, and the Headmaster of the obviously “paying” subjects, such as modern lan- School—Mr. John Russell—spoke some wise and guages and physical science. His proofs of actual hopeful words on the side of the optimists. He decay were drawn from theschool magazines, written said, among other things, that the increasing demand by the boys themselves, which formerly were in the for good cheap literature—which was, as he believed, main literary reviews, but had now become for the largely purchased by boys-seemed to be the evi. most part mere reports of cricket matches, concerts, dence of a continuing love for it. He had always and other school news. And Mr. Rose ended by found that if a master approached literature in a protesting against the purely utilitarian view of spirit of sincerity, and not of convention or dog- education, while he added that even from this matism, recognising, for instance, that some parts ## p. 132 (#528) ############################################ 132 THE AUTHOR. even of Shakespeare were very dull, and would read literature with his pupils in that spirit-guiding the youthful taste rather than dictating to it—he would have no difficulty in interesting them. And so, with a measure of hopefulness, the King Alfred Society ceased for the moment to consider how much its children cared for literary things. CORRESPONDENCE. “A Winter Pilgrimage ') takes credit to himself for the identification of Golgotha with Skull Hill,' not knowing, it would seem, &c., &c.” I have not seen the paragraph referred to by the reviewer, but if it can be construed in such a sense, I beg that it may be contradicted in your next issue of The Author. My real attitude on the matter of the site of Calvary will be proved sufficiently by the extract which I append. Why the writer of the notice, in the teeth of the text of the book with which he was dealing, should choose to make so peculiarly unpleasant an imputa- tion upon myself on the sole strength of a paragraph he had read in The Author, is a question which I will not discuss, since to do so without irritation would not be easy. I am, Sir, your obedient servant, H. RIDER HAGGARD. Ditchingham, 3rd January. AUTHOR AND LITERARY AGENT. DEAR SIR,–I cannot accept without protest “Omega's” statement, endorsed by Mr. Heinemann, to the effect that “authors are all in competition against one another.” Publishers may be animated by the competitive spirit ; each one is naturally anxious to secure the greatest number of popular writers ; this is business, and publishing is a com- mercial affair — it is highly interesting, and few ways of money-making are more agreeable to men of taste, with a certain courage in speculation, But the “sales” of one author are in no way affected by the success of his confrère. M. Anatole France is not consumed by envy, we may be certain, because Paul Bourget has a larger public than the creator of “Monsieur Bergeret"; nor do both gentlemen join in a common hatred of Zola, who can beat them magnificently any day in the matter of editions. All educated readers read these three authors; the sentimental half-educated, who can- not understand the irony of Anatole France, read Bourget only; every class of reader can find some- thing in Zola. Each one of these writers knows perfectly the particular group he is addressing, and the idea of rivalship between them is ridiculous. I could tell a hundred instances where English authors me have taken trouble, and written reviews, to assist publications already more successful, financially, than their own, and they have so written, not in obedience to a forced or Quixotic impulse, but because they appreciated the books, and wished to shed to add a specialist's praise to the less critical commen- dations of casual readers. Yours faithfully, PEARL MARY TERESA CRAIGIE. FROM "A WINTER PILGRIMAGE," PAGE 310, IST EDITION, BY H, RIDER HAGGARD. “This is the case, put briefly, but as clearly as I can set it out. It is not for an amateur like myself upon the strength of only two examinations, although these were careful, to be dogmatic, or express any positive opinion, and I express none on this or other disputed sites and matters connected with the Holy Land. How can I. who, lacking an extended experience of these problems, must rely mainly upon my powers of observation and de- duction, such as they may be, to guide me to the truth? I only venture to point out, not knowing whether or no this has been done in works already published, that, as I saw it in the year 1900, the surface of this cliff has a quaint and ghastly resemblance to a human skull. Taken in connec- tion with the traditions of that place, with its undoubted suitability to the dread purposes of public death, and with suitability to the dread pu the name by which the true spot was known, wherever it may have been, I submit that this resemblance is, to say the least, exceedingly suggestive." " P.S.-Since despatching the above letter I have looked through the chapter in my book headed “ Gordon's Tomb and Golgotha." I find that it contains the following already quoted :- already quo “ This, at least, is sure, that if the true Calvary was where many believe it to have been, among them myself, on the traditional site of the Place of Stoning.” (p. 305.) "But if the true Calvary was just without the wall on the borders of the Mahommedan cemetery, as think Otto Thenius, General Gordon, Colonel Conder, Doctor Merrill, and many more.” (p. 306, 1st edition.) Now this “true Calvary” whereof I speak is the same as the “Skull Hill ” of the identification of which, with the site of the Crucifixion, the reviewer suggests that I have taken the “ credit." How much credit I have taken to myself can be gathered from these extracts (to which I have added the italics only).-H. R. H. REVIEWING_NEW STYLE. SIR, -Among a packet of reviews of my book * A Winter Pilgrimage,” received by me this morning, is one which appeared in the Pall Mall Gazette that contains the following passage :- “It is to be inferred from a paragraph in this month's Author that he (that is, the writer of ## p. 132 (#529) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. 111 SALE OF MSS. OF EVERY KIND. Literary Advice, Revision, Research, etc. ARRANGEMENTS FOR Printing, Publishing, Illustration, Translation, etc. THE LITERARY AGENCY OF LONDON, 5, HENRIETTA STREET, W.C. G. H. PERRIS. C. F. CAZENOVE. TYPEWRITING COMPANY, Oswald House, Queen Victoria Road, Coventry. Typewriting of every description, from Ninepence per Thousand Words (including good paper). Specimens on application. Special Work undertaken (not necessarily for publication); neatly and carefully executed in Two Colours, at Special Charges. Testimonial.-“Undoubtedly the finest piece of work I have ever seen produced on a Typewriter." 6 REMINGTON STANDARD" up-to-date Instruments. DARLINGTON'S HANDBOOKS MRS. GILL, TYPE-WRITING OFFICE. 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. (ESTABLISHED 1883.) Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1000 words. Duplicate copies third price. Skilled typists sent out by hour, day or week, French MSS. accurately copied, or typewritten English translations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. THE WEST KENSINGTON TYPEWRITING AGENCY. SIKES and SIKES, 13, Wolverton Gardens, Hammersmith Road, W. ESTABLISHED 1893. Authors' MSS. carefully and promptly copied. Usual Terms. Legal and General Copying. Typewritten Circulars by Duplicator. LESSONS GIVEN. AUTHORS' REFERENCES. “Sir Henry Ponsonby is commanded by the Queen to She thank Mr. Darlington for a w copy of his Handbook." “ Nothing better could be wished for."-BRITISH WEEKLY. “Far superior to ordinary guides."-LONDON DAILY CHRONICLE. Edited by RALPH DARLINGTON, F.R.G.S. 18. each. Illustrated. Maps by JOHN BARTHOLOMEW, F.R.G.S. THE ISLE OF WIGHT. THE CHANNEL ISLANDS. THE VALE OF LLANGOLLEN. THE NORFOLK BROADS. BRECON AND ITS BEACONS. THE SEVERN VALLEY. BOURNEMOUTH AND THE NEW FOREST. THE WYE VALLEY BRIGHTON, EASTBOURNE, HASTINGS, AND ST. LEONARDS ABERYSTWITH, TOWYN, BARMOUTH, AND DOLGELLY. MALVERN, HEREFORD. WORCESTER, AND GLOUCESTER. LLANDRINDOD WELLS AND THE SPAS OF MID-WALES. BRISTOL, BATH, CHEPSTOW, AND WESTON-SUPER-MARE. LLANDUDNO, RHYL, BANGOR, CARNARVON, ANGLESEA. CONWAY, COLWYN BAY, BETTWS-Y-COED, FESTINIOG, SNOWDON. TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. accurately copied from 8d. per 1,000 words. Experienced in all kinds of scientific and difficult MSS. Reduction for large quantities. MISS CARRINGTON, 27, Kelmscott Road, Clapham, S.W. 'THE AUTHOR." SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.) “The best Handbook to London ever issued."-LIVERPOOL DAILY Post. “THE Handbook to London--it very emphatically tops them all."- DAILY GRAPHIC. 3rd Edition, Revised, Bs. 60 Illustrations, 24 Maps and Plans. LONDON AND ENVIRONS. By E. C. Cook and E. T. Cook, M.A. Fcap. Svo. 1s. THE HOTELS OF THE WORLD. A Handbook to the leading Hotels throughout the world. Llangollen : DARLINGTON & Co. London: SIMPKIN, MARSHALL & Co. LTD. Railway Bookstalls and all Bookseliers. PHOTOGRAPHS.--BIRTHDAY and SEASON CARDS from negatives by RALPH DARLINGTON, F.R.G.S., of Scenery, Ruins, &c., in Italy, Greece, Asia Minor, and Egypt, ls., 1s. 6d., 28., and 28. 6d. List, post free, of DARLINGTON & Co., LLANGOLLEN. C6 Front Page ... ..£4 0 Other Pages 0 ... ... 3 0 0 Half of a Page ... ... ... ... 1 10 0 Quarter of a Page ... 0 15 0 Eighth of a Page 0 7 6 Single Column Advertiseme per inch 0 6 0 Bills for Insertion ... per 2,000 3 0 Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for Twelve Insertions. Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for insertion in the following month's issue. All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. carefully and promptly copied, from 9d. per 1,000 words. Two copies, 1/-. Specimen of Work on application. Miss PARKER, 7. BAILLIE ROAD, GUILDFORD. ## p. 132 (#530) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. ESTABLISHED) (XVII. CENT. The Athenæum Press, Taunton. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN. TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. carefully and accurately copied. Plays and Scientific MSS. & speciality. Contract prices for books or permanent work. Machines and operators sent out to all parts of London or the Provinces. Miss RANSOM, 2, Westbourne Grove, London, W. Close to Paddington, Royal Oak, and Queen's Road Stations (Tube and Metropolitan). THE BUSH LANE HOUSE TYPEWRITING & SHORTHAND OFFICE, Principal: Bush Lane House, Bush Lane, MISS MORGAN Cannon Street, London, E.C. Authors' MSS. carefully and promptly copied from 10d, per 1,000 words. General Typewriting, Shorthand and Translations executed by skilled workers. Privacy and accuracy guaranteed. Special Terms for large quantities or contract work. Estimates and Specimens free on application. THE WHITEFRIARS PRESS, LONDON AND TONBRIDGE. BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD. Will give Estimates for and undertake the production of any description of BOOK AND MAGAZINE PRINTING AND BINDING. Telegrams: Charivari, London ; Charivari, Tonbridge. Telephones : 28 Holborn; 19 Tonbridge. AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING, TYPEWRITING. 9d. per 1,000 words. Novels typewritten, from 9d. per 1,000 words; ACCURACY AND DISPATCH. two copies, 11-. PRICE LIST AND AUTHORS OPINIONS ON APPLICATION. Miss RISDON, L. A. ST. JOHN, 104, Churston Av., Upton Park, E. 6, Racquet Court, 114, Fleet Street, E.C. AUTHORS' MSS. CAREFULLY TYPED. AUTHORS' MS, TYPED REASONABLE TERMS. By Experienced Hand. 9d. thousand words. M. J. C., 31, LAMMAS PARK ROAD, EALING, W. Miss M. T. DOYLE, Literary Agents.-Authors are warned against dealing with any Literary Agent without referring to the Society for infor- 201, Barcombe Avenue, Streatham Hill, S.W. | mation. Authors are also warned not to sign Agreements on the advice of Literary Agents alone. All Agreements should be submitted to the Society for advice. TYPEWRITING By Order, G. HERBERT THRING, Secretary Society of Authors, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. With Accuracy and Despatch. Authors' MSS. 9d. per 1000 words. In duplicate, 1s. The "Forms of Agreements" issued by the Publishers/ Association can be obtained at the Office, with a full explanat per 1000. Plays, Translations, General Copying, Samples of their meaning, price 1s. post free. Authors and LOE and References on Application. to sign any agreement which may embody the Clauses exposef without submitting it first to the Society. MISS JANET WAY, By Order, G. HERBERT THRING, Secretary Society of Authors, 33, Ossian Road, Stroud Green, N. 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate. S.W. Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 12 Issue 07 (February 1902) Subject The topic of the resource The Author, Vol. 12 Issue 07 (February 1902) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015006979390" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015006979390</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1902-02-01-The-Author-12-7 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/349/1902-01-01-The-Author-12-6.pdf ee06c0b6e6083a20b78676962801ea1d PDF Text Text �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource The Author Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, The Author, 1890–1914, made available together for the first time. Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1902-01-01 Volume 12 Issue 6 Pages Page range in volume 81–108 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19020101 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) Vol. XII.-No. 6. JANUARY 1, 1902. [PRICE SIXPENCE. 92 81 Notices ... The Pension Fund of the Society of Authors From the Committee ... ... Sir Walter Besant's Autobiography ... Book and Play Talk ... Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property A Literary Advertisement .. The Dictionary of National Biography The Authors' Club ... ... General Memoranda ... Warnings to Dramatic Anthors How to Use the Society CONTENTS. PAGE PAGE 81, 92 The Reading Branch ... Authorities ... ... ... Author and Literary Agent ... Desirability of Standard Rules for Printing, and a Method to obtain them ... ... ... ... 97 The Advantages of Commission Publishing American Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... 102 The Changing of Street Names , 105 The Publication of Educational Works 106 “ Real People" in Fiction ... 107 Correspondence... 108 100 :::::::::::: :8:: :::::::::: PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year. ls. 2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 2s. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s. 5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. 38. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods." With comments and advice. 2s. 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By Walter BESANT ( Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By Ernst LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. ls. [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.] ## p. 80 (#468) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. SALE OF MSS. OF EVERY KIND. RUTERARY AGENCY Literary Advice, Revision, Research, etc. ARRANGEMENTS FOR Printing, Publishing, Illustration, Translation, etc. THE LITERARY AGENCY OF LONDON, 5, HENRIETTA STREET, W.C. G. H. PERRIS. C. F. CAZENOVE. THE WHITEFRIARS PRESS, LONDON AND TONBRIDGE. BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD. Will give Estimates for and undertake the production of any description of BOOK AND MAGAZINE PRINTING AND BOOKBINDING. Telegrams: Charivari, London ; Charivari, Tonbridge. Telephones: 28 Holborn ; 19 Tonbridge. TYPEWRITING COMPANY, Oswald House, Queen Victoria Road, Coventry. Typewriting of every description, from Ninepence per Thousand Words (including good paper). Specimens on application. Special Work undertaken (not necessarily for publication); neatly and carefully executed in Two Colours, at Special Charges. Testimonial.--"Undoubtedly the finest piece of work I have ever seen produced on a Typewriter." " REMINGTON STANDARD" up-to-date Instruments. DARLINGTON'S HANDBOOKS P54 MRS. GILL, TYPE-WRITING OFFICE. 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. (ESTABLISHED 1883.) Authors' MSS. carefully copied from ls. Per 1000 words. Duplicate copies third price. Skilled typists sent out by hour, day or week. French MSS. accurately copied, or typewritten English translations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Nortolk Street, Strand, W.C. THE WEST KENSINGTON TYPEWRITING AGENCY. SIKES and SIKES, 13Wolverton Gardens, Hammersmith Road, W. ESTABLISHED 1893. Authors' MSS. carefully and promptly copied. Usual Terms. Legal and General Copying. Typewritten Circulars by Copying Proces. LESSONS GIVEN. AUTHORS' REFERENCES. THE AUTHOR." SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.] “Sir Henry Ponsonby is E STE commanded by the Queen to to thank Mr. Darlington for a copy of his Handbook." "Nothing better could be wished for."-BRITISH WEEKLY. "Far superior to ordinary guides. "-LONDON DAILY CHRONICLE. Edited by RALPH DARLINGTON, F.R.G.S. 18. each. Illustrated. Maps by John BARTHOLOMEW, F.R.G.S. THE ISLE OF WIGHT. THE CHANNEL ISLANDS. THE VALE OF LLANGOLLEN THE NORFOLK BROADS. BRECON AND ITS BEACONS. THE SEVERN VALLEY. BOURNEMOUTH AND THE NEW FOREST. THE WYE VALLEY BRIGHTON, EASTBOURNE, HASTINGS. AND ST. LEONARDS ABERYSTWITH, TOWYN, BARMOUTH. AND DOLGELLY. MALVERN, HEREFORD, WORCESTER, AND GLOUCESTER. LLANDRINDOD WELLS AND THE SPAS OF MID-WALES. BRISTOL, BATH, CHEPSTOW, AND WESTON-SUPER-MARE. LLANDUDNO, RHYL, BANGOR. CARNARVON, ANGLESEA. CONWAY, COLWYN BAY, BETTWS-Y-COED, FESTINIOG, SNOW DON. ...£4 0 0 ... : «The best Handbook to London ever issued."-LIVERPOOL DAILY POST. “THE Handbook to London-it very emphatically tops them all." - DAILY GRAPHIC. 3rd Edition, Revised, Bs. 60 Illustrations, 24 Maps and Plans. LONDON AND ENVIRONS. By E. C. Cook and E. T. COOK, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 18. THE HOTELS OF THE WORLD. : : Front Page Other Pages - ... ... z oo Half of a Page ... ... .., 1 100 Quarter of a Page ... 0 15 0 Eighth of a Page A Handbook to the leading Hotels throughout the world. Llangollen: DARLINGTON & Co. London: SIMPKIN, MARSHALL & LTD. Railway Bookstalls and all Booksellers. ... 0 7 6 Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0 Bills for Insertion ... per 2,000 3 0 0 Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Sir and of 25 per cent. for Twelve Insertions. Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for insertion in the following month's issue. All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. . . . PHOTOGRAPHS.-BIRTHDAY and Season Cards from negatives by RALPH DARLINGTON, F.R.G.S., of Scenery, Ruins, &c., in Italy, Greece, Asia Minor, and Egypt, ls, ls. 61., 2s., and 2s. 6d. List, post free, of DARLINGTON & CO., LLANGOLLEN. ## p. 80 (#469) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. iii ESTABLISHED) (XVIII. CENT. The Athenæum Press, Taunton. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN. Monthly. 3d. “The Writer,” Post free to any address in the United Kingdom, 4s. per annum. A MONTHLY JOURNAL FOR LITERARY PEOPLE. Devoted to the interests of Book-buyers, Booksellers, Authors and Readers. The general aim of “ The Writer" will be to maintain a high standard of Literary Criticism. Printed at the Walsall Press, Walsall. Published at Bank Chambers, Blackburn. London : Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton, Kent & Co., Ltd. THE BUSH LANE HOUSE TYPEWRITING & SHORTHAND OFFICE, Principal: Bush Lane House, Bush Lane, MISS MORGAN. Cannon Street, London, E.C. Authors' MSS. carefully and promptly copied from 10d. per 1,000 words. General Typewriting, Shorthand and Translations executed by skilled workers. Privacy and accuracy guaranteed. Special Terms for large quantities or contract work. Estimates and Specimens free on application. THE WHITEFRIARS PRESS, LONDON AND TONBRIDGE. BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD. Will give Estimates for and undertake the production of any description of BOOK AND MAGAZINE PRINTING AND BINDING. Telegrams: Charlvarl, London ; Charivari, Tonbridge. Telephones : 28 Holborn ; 19 Tonbridge. Dy AUTHORS TYPEWRITING, TYPEWRITING. 9d. per 1,000 words. Novels typewritten, from 9d. per 1,000 words; ACCURACY AND DISPATCH. two copies, 11-, PRICE LIST AND AUTHORS' OPINIONS ON APPLICATION. Miss RISDON, L. A. ST. JOHN, 104, Churston Av., Upton Park, E. 6, Racquet Court, 114, Fleet Street, E.C. TYPEWRITING. AUTHORS' MS. TYPED Authors' MSS. accurately copied from 8d. per 1,000 By Experienced Hand. 9d. thousand words. words. Experienced in all kinds of scientific and difficult MSS. Reduction for large quantities. M. J. C., 31, LAMMAS PARK ROAD, EALING, W. MISS CARRINGTON, Literary Agents.-Authors are warned against dealing with any Literary Agent without referring to the Society for infor- 27, Kelmscott Road, Clapham, S.W. mation. Authors are also warned not to sign Agreements on the advice of Literary Agents alone. All Agreements should be submitted to the Society for advice. By Order, G. HERBERT THRING, TYPEWRITING Secretary Society of Authors, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. With Accuracy and Despatch. The “Forms of Agreements" issued by the Publishers' Authors' MSS. 9d. per 1000 words. In duplicate, 18. | Association can be obtained at the Office, with a full explanation per 1000. Plays, Translations, General Copying, Samples of their meaning, price 1s. post free. Authors are warned not and References on Application. to sign any agreement which may embody the Clauses expose 1 without submitting it first to the Society. MISS JANET WAY, By Order, G. HERBERT THRING, Secretary Society of Authors, 33, Ossian Road, Stroud Green, N. 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. ## p. 80 (#470) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). PRESIDENT. GEORGE MEREDITH. COUNCIL. SIR EDWIN ARNOLD, K.C.I.E., C.S.I. | AUSTIN DOBSON. J. M. BARRIE. A. CONAN DOYLE, M.D. A. W. À BECKETT. A, W. DU BOURG. ROBERT BATEMAN, Sir MICHAEL FOSTER, K.C.B., M.P., F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. F.R.S. SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.M.G. D. W. FRESHFIELD. AUGUSTINE BIRRELL, K.C. RICHARD GARNETT, C.B., LL.D. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. EDMUND GOSSE. THE Right Hon. JAMES BRYCE, M.P. SYDNEY GRUNDY. THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD BURGH. H. RIDER HAGGARD. CLERE. MRS. HARRISON (LUCAS MALET). HALL CAINE. THOMAS HARDY. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. P. W. CLAYDEN. JEROME K. JEROME. EDWARD CLODD. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. W. MORRIS COLLES. RUDYARD KIPLING. THE HON. JOHN COLLIER. PROF. E. RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. THE RIGHT Hon.W.E. H.LECKY, M.P. MRS. CRAIGIE. J. M. LELY. F. MARION CRAWFORD. THE REV. W.J. LOFTIE, F.S.A. THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD CURZON SIR A. C. MACKENZIE, Mus. Doc. OF KEDLESTON, PROF. J. M. D. MEIKLEJOHN. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. SIR LEWIS MORRIS. HENRY NORMAN, M.P. GILBERT PARKER, M.P. J. C. PARKINSON. A. W. PINERO. THE Right Hon. THE LORD PIR- BRIGHT, F.R.S SIR FREDERICK POLLOCK, Bart., LL.D. WALTER HERRIES POLLOCK. E. ROSE. W. BAPTISTE SCOONES. OWEN SEAMAN. Miss FLORA L. SHAW. G. R. SIMs. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, J. J. STEVENSON. FRANCIS STORR. WILLIAM MOY THOMAS. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. Hon. Counsel — E. M. UNDERDOWN, K.C. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. A. W. BECKETT. d. CONAN DOYLE, M.D. D. W. FRESHFIELD, Chairman-A. HOPE HAWKINS. SYDNEY GRUNDY. J. M. LELY. HENRY NORMAN, M.P. FRANCIS STORR, GILBERT PARKER, M.P. E. Rose. OWEN SEAMAN. SUB-COMMITTEES. ART. Hox. JOHN COLLIER (Chairman). I Sir W. MARTIN CONWAY. M. H. SPIELMANN. COPYRIGHT, A. W. À BECKETT. A. HOPE HAWKINS. J. M. LELY. W. M. COLLES. GILBERT PARKER, M.P. DRAMA, HENRY ARTHUR JONES (Chairman). I F. C. BURNAND. A. W. PINERO. A. W. À BECKETT. SYDNEY GRUNDY, EDWARD ROSE, Soláritore_ FIELD, ROSCO E, and Co., Lincoln's Inn Fields. 16. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, S.W. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING. OFFICES: 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W. ## p. 81 (#471) ############################################# The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XII.–No. 6. JANUARY 1st, 1902. [PRICE SIXPENCE. 1 CHANGE OF ADDRESS. Nov. 21, Balfour, A. .... . Nov. 22, Risley, J......... :r;';'...ccccccc Nov. 25, Walker, W. S.. ... 0 0 1 5 5 0 0 0 0 The office of the Incorporated Society of Authors has been removed to- 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W. ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTIONS. Nov. 25, Vaux, P. .... Nov. 25, Lambe, Lawrence ........ 1 1 1 1 0 0 NOTICE. FROM THE COMMITTEE. NHE EDITOR begs to inform members of the Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are from time to time quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. TT is with much regret that we have to record the death during the past month of Mr. F. W. Robinson, the well-known novelist, who has been a member of the Society of Authors almost since its foundation. He joined in 1888. He has been a constant and sincere supporter of the work it has done for the benefit of the profession as a whole, although he has seldom had occasion to obtain any direct benefit. We must also mention with regret the death of E. Livingstone Prescott (Miss Spicer Jay), whose work was deservedly appreciated. She was also a member of the Society for some time. THE PENSION FUND OF THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS. M HE following is the total of donations and 1 subscriptions promised or received up to the 1st December, 1901. Further sums will be acknowledged from month to month as they are received, as it has been con- sidered unnecessary to print the full list with every issue. Donations ......... ......£1439 16 6 Subscriptions ...... ... 106 7 6 In re A. M. de Beck, Limtd. A COMPULSORY winding-up order was made against this company. DONATIONS. 2 u 5 5 0 0 Nov. 9, Dale, Miss ....... Oct. 10, Harrison, Mrs. (Lucas Malet) Oct. 15, Rossi, Miss L. Oct. 25, Potter, M. H. ............ Oct. 30, Stanley, Mrs. ..... VOL. XII. The Work of the Society. During the past month the Secretary has had on hand, in addition to and outside of his correspon- dence, ten cases. Four of these have been completed; the rest are in process of settlement. The Society has taken up two county court actions, one of which has been settled without the issue of a plaint. A solicitor's letter appeared to be amply sufficient. 0 12 0 10 0 O ## p. 82 (#472) ############################################# 82 THE AUTHOR. · · . . · · · . · · · · · · · · · · · · · · Nerer . . . Besant Memorial. Donations from Members and Others. As it appears from the subscriptions sent in to Bell, Mackenzie . . . . the Secretary that the members of the Society as . . 1 1 0 Boevey, Miss Crawley . . . . a whole cannot have read the notice published in () 10 0 Dale, Miss Nellie ... 0 10 6 last month's Author, the Committee again desire Kelly, C. A. to state that subscriptions to the Memorial are . . • . 2 20 Moncrieff. A. R. Hope now invited from all members, and they trust that Stanton, Miss A. M. . . there will be no difficulty in obtaining a sum . . 1 1 0 Toynbee, William m . . . . . 1 sufficient to cover all possible contingencies. 1 0 Watt, A. P. & Son . . . The full statement of what it is proposed to do . 26 5 0 Wilkins. W. H. . . has already been set out in The Author. . 1 1 0 Wilson, Miss Aphra .. Cheques should be made payable to the Incor- . 1 1 Woods. Mrs. M.A. . . . 1 1 porated Society of Authors, London Joint Stock 0 Bank, and crossed “ Walter Besant Memorial.” SIR WALTER BESANT'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY. Donations from Members of the Council. Meredith, George, President of the CYIR WALTER BESANT'S Autobiography, Society . . . . .£10 0 0 D which is now in the press, and which will à Beckett, A. W. . . 1 1 0 be published shortly by Messrs. Hutchinson Barrie, J. M. . 5 5 0 & Co., is not at all like the autobiographies to Bateman, Robert . . . . 5 0 0 which we are accustomed. It is neither a diary, Beddard, F. E.. 0 0 nor does it contain lengthy transcripts from a Bonney, Rev. T. G. . 2 0 diary ; it includes no letters from eminent friends, Caine, T. Hall, amount dependent on and is remarkably free from personal references ; what sum required it says nothing at all about the pecuniary side of Clodd, Edward . . . . 1 1 0 his career as a professional man of letters; and is Colles, W. M. . 5 5 0 quite silent about his domestic life. It tells Collier, The Honble. John . O briefly and modestly of the influences which led Conway, Sir W. Martin 1 1 0 him to be a novelist and an antiquarian, and of Craigie, Mrs. . 2 2 0 the circumstances which conduced to his success ; Dobson, Austin. 10 and undoubtedly the main purpose which Sir Doyle, A. Conan. . 15 0 0 Walter Besant had in writing it was to draw Dubourg, A. W.. 0 attention to what he considered to be the proper Foster, Sir Michael, M. P., F.R.S. 1 0 equipment for sound and useful literary perform- Freshfield, D. W. • 5 0 0 ance. He tells the story of his childhood with Garnett, Richard some detail, and draws an interesting picture of Gosse, Edmund . . 3 0 his school and college life ; and from his descrip- Grundy, Sydney . . 2 0 tion of how the various situations in which he was Haggard, H. Rider. . 3 3 0 placed affected him, the reason for his religious Hardy, Thomas . . . 2 2 0 convictions—which he states—can be gathered. Harrison, Mrs. (Lucas M • 1 1 0 Some foreword was considered by Sir Walter Hawkins, A. Hope 0 0 Besant's literary executor, and by others to whom Jerome K. Jerome . 2 2 0 his memory is especially dear, to be necessary, to Keltie, J. Scott. 1 1 0 explain to some extent the limitations of the book, Kipling, Rudyard 0 0 and the responsibility of writing a preface has Lely, J. M. 10 been entrusted to Mr. S. Squire Sprigge. Loftie, Rev. W. J. 1 0 We are certain that a life of Sir Walter Besant, Middleton-Wake, Rev. C. H. .. 2 2 0 whatever its scope or aims, whatever its contents Norman, Henry. 1 1 0 or omissions, cannot fail to be deeply interesting Parker, Gilbert .. 3 3 0 to the members of the Society of Authors. His Pinero, A. W.. 5 0 affectionate zeal for the Society can never be Pollock, Sir F.. 1 1 0 fogotten by us. He gave us of his best with Rose, Edward . 2 2 0 the utmost cost to himself. At the busiest period Scoones, W. Baptiste . 1 1 0 of his life, when his great success as a novelist Sims, George R.. . 5 0 0 made his time of the first pecuniary value to him, Sprigge, S. S. . . 2 2 0 and wheu his expenses were necessarily at their Ward, Mrs. Humphry . . 5 0 0 highest point, he devoted half his working day . . . . . . . . . . · 0 . · . 8-100 - NCN CO er NON ONCON COCO O NON · . · · · · . · . · . · . · 1 · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · ## p. 83 (#473) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 83 for years to our cause—the cause of his colleagues There are also many reproductions from quaint of the pen. But this is no place to run into a engravings in out-of-print volumes, and over forty needless eulogy of our dead friend. It is sufficient street scenes from photographs taken by the author to say, in alluding to the forthcoming biography, and Mr. E. B. Cochrane, of Hillhurst, P.G. that any message which Sir Walter Besant gives A special feature of the book is the amount of to the world is sure to be received with keen information it gives about curio-buying. Messrs. welcome by one class. Brethren of his craft Sands & Co. are the publishers. The price is will read with pleasure the passages of his life £3 38. net. which he has bequeathed to the public, feeling The Rev. Walter Skeat, Elrington and Bosworth that any lessons which he may inculcate are Professor of Anglo-Saxon in the University of bound to be worthy of attention, as coming Cambridge, has edited the complete works of from a good, brave, and generous man. Chaucer from numerous manuscripts. This admirable edition (1 vol., 3s. 6d., Clarendon Press, Oxford ; Henry Frowde, London) will be a BOOK AND PLAY TALK. boon to students and lovers of Chaucer. The book is handy to hold and easy to read. Professor Skeat's short but full preface gives the reader all es- TR. A. W. à BECKETT, who is a member sential information, and those poems which research M of the Council, of the Committee of has proved not to be Chaucer's have been eliminated. Management, and of the Sub-Committees on Copyright and Drama, is lecturing on the “Comic Sir George Young, the translator of Sophocles, Century.” The humours of the years 1801 to 1901 has rendered a selection of Victor Hugo's poems are' illustrated with slides from the best-known into English verse. The selection ranges over the caricaturists of the century. Mr. à Beckett would whole of Hugo's immense and multifarious work, be exceedingly pleased if any members of the Society and contains over 10,000 lines of verse, so that having caricatures which they would allow him to the English student may get from it a fair reproduce in the form of lantern slides would com conception of Hugo's poetry, excluding the dramas. municate with him to that effect as soon as possible. “More Letters of Edward Fitzgerald,” edited by Commander the Hon. H. N. Shore, R.N., whose Mr. W. Aldis Wright (Macmillan, 5s.), will be book, “ Smuggling Ways and Smuggling Days” warmly welcomed by those who have appreciated (Cassell & Co., 1892), was the fruit of eight years' the Fitzgerald Letters already published. They experience and investigation as inspecting officer of are Letters first and foremost and all through. the Coastguard in England and Scotland, is pub- By their means Fitzgerald brings his readers into Jishing through the columns of the Kent County close contact, primarily with his own quaint Examiner a series of articles entitled “Half Hours personality, and then into intimate touch with with Kentish Smugglers," which deals with the smug. many of his distinguished contemporaries. glers of the south-east coast of England exclusively. “The Life of the Right Hon. Sir William Moles- The period treated of is that which followed the worth, Bart., M.P., F.R.S.," by Mrs. Fawcett, LL.D. close of the long war with France in the early part (Macmillan, 8s. 6d. net), is a timely publication, of the 19th century. Over a large part of Kent though Sir William died in 1855. This far-seeing and of Sussex smuggling was carried on with statesman and true Liberal entered Parliament for brazen boldness. The coast was infested with East Cornwall in 1832. In 1855 he took office as armed gangs who defied the Government officers Secretary of State for the Colonies in the Govern- and terrorised the law - abiding. Commander ment of Lord Palmerston. Shore's narrative comprises much sensational and Molesworth held that the Colonies should have hitherto unpublished matter which may be of responsible government. The following statement especial value to novelists. of his has a peculiar value at the present time :- Mr. Douglas Sladen's new book, “In Sicily,” Every war (with an external foe) is necessarily an follows hard on the heels of Miss Norma Lorimer's Imperial war i... In certain cases it would not be unreasonable to expect that the colonies should assist the “ By the Waters of Sicily” (Hutchinson, 108. 6d. Empire both with troops and with money, and I feel con- net). Mr. Sladen spent the winters of 1896, 1898, vinced that if the colonies were governed as they ought to and 1900 in Sicily, collecting the materials for this be, they would gladly come to the aid of the Mother important work, which is in two volumes, large Country in any just and necessary war. quarto, with maps and some 300 illustrations. Sir William worked with Buller and Gibbon Thirteen of these are from original oil-paintings Wakefield, John Stuart Mill and Lord Durham, to by Miss Margaret Thomas, the artist-author of encourage colonisation in South Australia and New “Two Years in Palestine and Syria.” Zealand, and to bring peace to a distracted Canada. ## p. 84 (#474) ############################################# 84 THE AUTHOR. He is remembered too as the editor of “John English jury is not to lose time. Mere finesse they don't Hobbes." appreciate; go straight at the witness and at the point ; throw your cards on the table. It is a simple method, and 66 The Tragedy of Sir Francis Bacon” is the I think it is a good method. title of a work by Mr. Harold Bayley, Mr. Grant Another important book is the “ Life of Sir Richards being the publisher. The book is a com- William Wilson Hunter, K.C.S.I., &c.," by Mr. prehensive study of the recently discovered cypher F. H. Skrine (Longmans, 16s.). Sir William was narration concealed within the plays of Shakespeare, a collector of facts, a historian, a man of extra- and an examination of the evidence leading to show ordinary industry. He directed the statistical that Francis Bacon was not only the author of the survey of India, and he wrote many books. His plays and of much contemporary work hitherto “ Thackeray in India” contains interesting infor- attributed to other writers, but that he was further mation about that novelist's early years. the son of Queen Elizabeth. This is indeed to He came into contact with Mr. Kipling, and in out-Shakespeare Shakespeare ! his review of the third edition of “ Departmental Mr. Walter Wall, who was for many years editor Ditties ” (Academy, 1888) he said, of the Mining Journal, is publishing through Mr. Grant Richards a volume entitled “How to Specu- Some day a writer will arise - perhaps the destined man- who will make that noble. Anglo-Indian world late in Mines.” The object of the book is to known as it really is. It will then be seen by what a instruct the ordinary capitalist and to give him hard discipline of endurance our countrymen and country- disinterested advice. The principal goldfields of women in India are trained to do England's greatest work on the earth. Of this realistic side of Anglo-Indian life the world are dealt with, and there are chapters Mr. Kipling also gives us glimpses. His serious poems on “ Prospective Criticism,” “How Markets are seem to me the ones most full of promise. Taken as a Influenced,” “Bulls and Bears," " The Financial whole, his work gives hope of a new literary star of no Press," &c. There is an index, and a glossary of mean magnitude arising in the East. mining terms. • Sir William Hunter's great work was “The A very different book is to be added immediately History of British India." to Mr. Grant Richards' Religious Life Series. It A useful and timely volume is “The Foundation is a reprint of Bishop Hall's “ Meditations and of British East Africa,” by J. W. Gregory, D.Sc. Vows." Bishop Hall was one of the later Elizabe- (Horace Marshall, 6s. net). In it the author thans. His “ Meditations and Vows” first relates the chief events in the history of the appeared in their original form in 1605, but were country down to the appointment of Sir Harry subsequently revised and considerably enlarged. Johnston as Commissioner of Uganda. There The present edition will be complete and will be are maps and illustrations. edited by Mr. Charles Sayle. Number 42 of the Portfolio Monographs · “The Life of Lord Russell of Killowen " (Smith, (Seeley & Co) is “ Mediæval London," by the Elder, 10s. 6d. net), by Mr. R. Barry O'Brian, is Rev. Čanon Benham, D.D., Rector of St. Edmund one of the season's successful books. That this the King in Lombard Street, and Charles Welsh, biography of the late Lord Chief Justice is so F.S.A., Librarian to the Corporation of London. interesting is partly because Mr. O'Brian's bio. The first twenty-one pages is a comprehensive graphical intentions were known to Lord Russell, “ Survey of Mediæval London.” Then come who willingly talked to the point. Lord Russell's chapters on “Civic Rule," “ The Thames," family have also supplied papers. This masterful “ Religious Life," “ The Fortresses, Palaces, man, endowed with a magnetic personality, who and Mansions,” and “The Passing of Medieval imposed himself on the jury and the Court, was London.” The monograph is exquisitely illus- considered by many to be the biggest advocate of trated. There are four plates printed in colours the century. and reproductions of a series of Antonie Van den The following opinion of his with reference to Wyngaerde's drawings of Elizabethan London, the difference between English and Irish juries now in the Bodleian Library. All who love has been considerably quoted, but it will bear their London will welcome this scholarly mono- repetition : graph. Price 5s. net ; or in cloth 78. net. In dealing with an English jury it is better to go Two books which have a special interest for straight to the point ; the less finesse the better. It is those who live in and about London are (1) different with an Irish jury. An Irish jury enjoys the trial. They can follow every turn of the game. They understand “London City Churches” (Constable & Co.), by the points of skill; the play between an Irish witness and A. E. Daniell, who knows these churches and has an Irish counsel is good fun, and they like the fun, and they carefully studied their monuments and archives ; don't mind the loss of time. They get as good value out of the and (2) - London Riverside Churches,” by the trial as they would out of the theatre. With an English jury it is different. They are busy men, and they want to same painstaking author same painstaking author. Both volumes are fully get away quickly. The great thing in dealing with an illustrated. ## p. 85 (#475) ############################################# THE AUTHOR, 85 A volume which is particularly interesting just aquatints, &c., &c. There are also valuable hints now is “ English Coronation Records,” edited by to beginners. Mr. Whitman is an acknowledged Leopold G. W. Legg, B.A. (Constable & Co., expert. 31s. 6d. net). It consists of documents illus- Mr. Edward Clodd has finished for early publi- trating the history of English coronations from cation a brief monograph on Professor Huxley, the seventh century to the nineteenth. There which will be issued by Messrs, Blackwoods & Sons is a general introduction on ceremonies and as a volume of their “ Modern English Writers customs, and an account of services due at the Series." coronation. There are numerous illustrations from contemporary sources. The edition is limited to The seventh Annual Continuation of “Chitty's 500 copies. Statutes of Practical Utility,” of which the 5th edition was brought out in 13 volumes in 1894-5, The students of heraldry will be interested in has just been brought out by Mr. J. M. Lely, and “ Some Feudal Coats of Arms,” by Joseph Foster published by Sweet & Maxwell, Limited, and (James Parker & Co., 63s.). There are some some Stevens & Sons, Limited, at 7s. The new volume 2,000 illustrations in this volume, which is in the contains a summary of the selected Statutes, with first instance a collection from certain heraldic notes, in which the bearing of the Civil List Act rolls. on the Civil List Pensions is fully treated. A A large paper edition, limited to 250 copies, of consolidating volume containing the seven con- Mr. Barry Pain's new book,“ Stories in the Dark," tinuations, with additional notes, will shortly is being prepared by Mr. Grant Richards. be issued. Among the important art books recently published Mr. Anthony Hope's new play will follow "Iris" is “ Sir Henry Raeburn, R.A.," by Sir Walter at the Garrick. It is a new and original modern Armstrong, Director of the National Gallery, comedy in four acts, and the cast will be very Ireland. There is an introduction by (the late) carefully selected. Mr. Bourchier will appear in R.A. M. Stevenson, and a catalogue raisonné of the leading part, and Mr. Esmond will make a Raeburn's works by J. L. Law, Curator of the reappearance in an important character. National Gallery of Scotland (Heinemann, £5 5s.). Mr. Martin Harvey will present his new play Raeburn's reputation has grown slowly but very “ After All,” by Freeman Wills and Frederick surely, and his pictures are now eagerly sought Langbridge, for the first time in London at the I after. A Raeburn is among one of the most Avenue Theatre this month. The drama, which recent acquisitions of the Musée du Louvre. There is founded upon “Eugene Aram," was recently are 70 plates in this fine volume ; 66 are in produced in Dublin and was favourably received. photogravure and 4 in lithographic facsimile. Mr. H. V. Esmond's "The Wilderness” may be Another important book published through followed by a revival for a short run of “The Messrs. Longmans is the English edition of Importance of Being Earnest.” Preparations will “ Andrea Mantegna” (Paul Kristeller), by be active for the production of Mr. Stephen S. Arthur Strong, M.A., Librarian to the House of Phillips' tragedy “Paola and Francesca,” which is to Phi Lords and at Chatsworth. £3 108. net is the be put on early next month. Miss Elizabeth price of this finely illustrated book on the artist artist Robbins is cast for the important part of Lucrezia. R of Padua. Early in February a new piece is due at the Then there is an admirable new work on Lyric. It is “My Best Girl,” by Seymour Hicks and “Modelling,” by Professor Lanteri, of the Royal Walter Slaughter. College of Art, South Kensington (Chapman & Hallº 15s. net). It is meant primarily as a Mr. Sydney Grundy's new play, .“ Frocks and guide for teachers and students. "M. Lanteri is Frills," will be produced at the Haymarket on the well known as a remarkably successful teacher. evening of January 2nd. As Miss Winifred Emery who aims at bringing out any originality his is compelled under medical advice to take a few pupils may possess. months' rest, her part will be assumed by Miss There is also “The Print Collector's Handbook" Grace Lane, who has done well under Mrs. Kendall. by Mr. Alfred Whitman (Bell, illustrated, 15s, net). Mr. Charles Frohman is sending into the pro- There has been such a run on the book that it is vinces four companies (under the direction of Mr. practically out of print already and copies are not C. E. Hamilton), with the successful drama “Sher- very easily got. Mr. Whitman, of the British lock Holmes,” by Dr. A. Conan Doyle and Mr. Museum, gives some interesting information about William Gillette. The companies will be provided the Print Rooms of the Museum. There are with new scenery and the special electrical effects chapters on line engravings, mezzotints, etchings, which have been used at the Lyceum. ## p. 86 (#476) ############################################# 86 THE AUTHOR. One of the events of the theatrical season has of a further volume containing the historical books, been the brilliant and extremely successful revival although the Books of Moses have not yet been of “ Iolanthe" at the Savoy. “Iolanthe" was first many weeks out of the press. The whole work is produced nineteen years ago. Miss Rosina Bran- intended to be contained in four volumes, and dram as Queen of the Fairies made a marked there is every indication that Mr. Fenton's version success. of the Old Testament will be as popular as his We understand that Mr. W. S. Penley has gone translation of the New Testament has been, and abroad for a short holiday. On his return he will continues to be, both here and in America. reopen the Great Queen Street Theatre with a new A new volume of verse is being issued by F. B. piece. Doveton through Messrs. Baker and Son, of Clifton. Mrs. Patrick Campbell's American tour com- The volume's title is “Mirth and Music," and the mences at the Grand Opera House in Chicago. poems contained in it have been collected and The elerenth annual dinner in aid of the Actors' reprinted from various magazines and papers, both Benevolent Fund was held in the Whitehall Rooms, London and provincial. Hôtel Métropole on the evening of December 18th. “In the Blood " is the title of a recently pub- The Right Hon. Lord Alverstone was in the chair, lished book by Mr. W. S. Walker_“ Coo-ee.”— and was supported on his right by Mr. Charles which shows that Australian larrikinism revels in Wyndham, and on his left by Sir Squire Bancroft. the big cities of the island continent on much the Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, Mr. Murray Carson, same lines as does hooliganism in London. Sir Anderson Critchett, and Mr. George Grossmith Mr. Lewis Melville, author of the “Life of were among those present. It was announced Thackeray," will this month publish, through during the evening that the subscription list Messrs. Greening & Co., a novel dealing with amounted to over £900, the chairman having the stage. It is called “In the World of contributed 100 guineas. Mimes.” The fifth English edition of Mr. F. Howard Collins A new book, “Shrouded in Mystery," by Sarah. “ Epitome of the Synthetic Philosophy of Herbert Eleanor and Harriet Stredder (Deane, 3s. 6d.) is a Spencer” was published recently (Williams and contribution to psychic stories. All the four stories Norgate, 21s.). It now represents the Philosophy are founded on fact. as it at present stands, having been revised and enlarged where necessary. There are second and Her Majesty the Queen has been graciously third separate editions of it appearing in America, pleased to accept a copy of “King Helge-A sloq," dramas based upon the Scandinavian legends, by France, and Russia, and last year a German F. J. Winbolt. translation appeared. “ The Student's History of Philosophy," by “An Angelico Angel” is the title of a little Professor A. K. Rogers (Macmillan), falls into volume of short stories by Miss Emily Underdown three parts. The first deals with the Greeks from (Norley Chester). It is published by Messrs. J. Thales down to the Neo-Platonists and the advent Clarke & Co., price 1s., and all profits will be given of Christianity ; the second treats briefly of the to the United Kingdom Beneficent Association. Middle Ages and the Schoolmen, and of the transi. Copies may be obtained from the office of the tion from them to modern philosophy in the works Association, 7, Arundel Street, Strand : from Miss of Bacon and Hobbes; the third, occupying half the E. Underdown, 22, Belsize Crescent, Hampstead, book, is concerned with the Moderns, from Descartes N.W., or from any bookseller. Norley Chester is to Herbert Spencer and the Evolutionists. known as the author of “A Plain Woman's Part," Dr. Westermarck's “ History of Human Mar- “Stories from Dante,” “Songs and Sonnets," riage” is now issued in a new edition. This is the &c., &c. third within ten years—a success too rare with We understand that the circulation of The books of philosophy. Messrs. Macmillan are the Lady's Realm (Hutchinson & Co.) has gone up publishers. considerably, owing to its new serial, “ No Other Mr. Ferrar Fenton has put into the hands of his is Way,” by Sir Walter Besant. The same firm have printers the second volume of his “Bible in Modern fortunately been able to secure Sir Walter Besant's English,” which will be issued to the public through Autobiography. the house of S. W. Partridge & Co., 8, Paternoster Miss Ellen Thorneycroft Fowler's new serial, Row, London, E.C. The very favourable reception “Fuel of Fire," begins in this month's The of his first volume of the Hebrew portion of the Woman at Home (Hodder & Stoughton). Some Bible, containing the “Five Books of Moses," both 200,000 copies of “ Concerning Isabel Carnaby” in Britain and America, has led to a call for an issue have now been sold. ## p. 87 (#477) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 87 Mr. Hannilton Aïde's novel “ The Snares of the LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL World” has gone into a third edition. Mr. John PROPERTY. Murray will publish early next year a volume of short plays by Mr. Hamilton Aïdé, entitled “ We are Seven,” “Half-hours on the Stage,” “ Grave 1.-Cost of Production. and Gay.” TT not infrequently happens that a young author, “Mr. Horrocks the Purser," by Mr. Cutcliffe I ignorant of the technical question—the amouni. Hyne, will be published by Methuen on January of words contained in the ordinary 6s. volume 15th, by Lewis and Mayo in the States, and in -makes his maiden effort of a length which causes translations in Germany and France. Mr. Hyne the publisher to fight shy of its production. It is of has also written another series of “ Adventures of great importance, therefore, for the beginner to Captain Kettle” for Pearson's Magazine, to appear write a book that is rather under than above the in 1902, and is collaborating with Mr. Murray average. The average may be taken as about Carson in a play dealing with the “ Adventures of 85,000 words. Captain Kettle.” The length of a book, however, not infrequently causes the publisher to make demands on an author's pocket that he would not otherwise have done, and “HAMPSTEAD ANNUAL," 1901. in an indefinite way leads the author to think that a book of 170,000 words will cost twice as much This, the fifth number of the “ Hampstead to produce as a book of 85,000. This is very far Annual,” has a special interest for members of from being the case, as the example given below the Society. Mr. S. Squire Sprigge has con- will show. tributed a most interesting and sympathetic Let no author, therefore, be led into paving article on our founder, who was for many years exorbitant sums merely on account of a slight a distinguished resident of the suburb on the advance in length. heights. Sir Walter Besant wrote a preface, A novel, crown octavo, of twenty sheets, of sixteen “graceful and cordial,” for the first “Hampstead pages to the sheet, with 260 words for each page, Annual,” which appeared in 1897. The present small pica type, will amount to approximately number, admirably edited by Mr. Greville E. 82,000 words—in reality it is 82,200—and the Matheson and Mr. Sydney C. Mayle, is full of cost of production of 1,000 copies works out as good things possessing a more than local interest. follows :- For instance, Dr. Richard Garnett's illuminating article on “ Sir Francis Palgrave as a Precursor of Composition. 1 7 6 per sheet £27 10 0 Printing : 0 10 6 , , Ruskin” is likely to arouse wide interest and con- 10 10 0 siderable comment. Professor John W. Hales, in Paper . . ( 19 6 , , 19 10 0 his scholarly “Shelley's Adonais,” explains-con- vincingly, one thinks—wby Shelley styled Keats Total cost . . . £57 10 0 Adonais, in his noble monody, “ an In Memoriam The next point for consideration is the cost of poem of immortal beauty.” Then Mr. H. W. composition of a novel of twice the length, say Nevinson, of war correspondent fame, whose “Plea 164,000 words. of Pan” (John Murray) has been one of the year's Instead of setting up the work in small pica literary successes, has written a delightful article type, the publisher sets it up in long primer, about his old school upon the Severn-Shrewsbury with the following result: to wit-under the title of “ Sabrina Fair." Sir That in the twenty sheets (the number taken Richard Temple has a contribution on “ Londoners above) which take 82,000 words in small pica and London"; Mr. James E. Whiting gives “Some type, the publisher can set up 108,000 words, Notes on the Flora of Hampstead”, Miss Beatrice approximately, in long primer, reckoning 340 Marshall writes on “ Romney's Connection with words to the page, crown octavoin reality Hampstead”; Canon Ainger contributes an article 108,800. The cost of composition of long on " Mrs. Barbauld”; Miss Beatrice Harraden has primer type is, giving ample margin, 5s. more a short prose parable,“ The Talisman”; and Maude expensive than small pica. The result, there- Egerton King's story is called “ The Play Angel." fore, will be that the cost of production will be Miss May Sinclair's poem - emphatically it is exactly the same as above, with the exception that poetry—“A Fable,” is remarkable. There is a the cost of composition is 5s. a sheet more, with short poem by Dollie Radford, and a long one by the result that £5 must be added to the cost of Mr. B. Paul Newman. There are some sixteen production, making in all £62 10s. interesting illustrations, carefully produced. The But we are still 56,000 words short. Reckoning “ Annual” is well worth its price-2s.6d, net. that each sheet of sixteen pages set up in long ## p. 88 (#478) ############################################# 88 THE AUTHOR. primer as above will take 5,440 words, eleven 6. The MS. does not infringe in any way upon any sheets will amply cover the 56,000 words that existing copyright. NAME are still wanting. ADDRESS The cost of eleven sheets, 1,000 copies, basing N.B.-All MSS. must be typewritten, bear the name and our calculations on the amount stated above, will address of the sender, and be accompanied by stamped and be as follows : addressed envelope for its return. Composition, 11 sheets at £1 12s. 6d. This method of doing business is from some per sheet. £17 17 6 points of view exceedingly satisfactory, as it sets Printing, 11 sheets at 10s. 6d. per forth clearly the responsibilities of the editor and sheet . 5 15 6 the position of the author, but there are some Paper, 11 sheets at 198. 6d. per sheet 10 14 6 points in which it has serious blemishes. Firstly, in Clause 2 a fixed date should be limited for reply ; Total. . . . . £34 7 6 the words “longer than necessary” are far too indefinite, and contracts that lack clearness are Total cost of 20 sheets . . £62 10 0 almost sure to give rise to disputes. Secondly, in , , 11 , . . 34 7 6 Clause 3 there is no definition of "current prices.” Now, either the magazine pays a regular amount Total cost of both . £96 17 6 per page or it does not, but suits its price to the author. If it pays a regular amount per page, the It will be seen, therefore, from the example that current price ought to be definitely stated. If it a book of 82,000 words will cost £57 10s., but a suits the amount to its author, then the vague book of 164,000 will cost only £96 128., or barely phraseology of “current prices” should never have £40 more. been inserted. It should be remarked also that the figures Thirdly, in Clause 4 the magazine is to have taken are very liberal from the printer's point the “sole right to this MS. in the English of view, and that a book produced according to language in the event of its acceptance." the size and type named would not really cost Authors should never sell the copyright and all so much. This point, however, does not directly their rights to a magazine. bear on the argument. They should only sell the serial use of their MS. G. H. T. for that one magazine, and this is the plan by which nearly all serial work is placed in England. Lastly, the author cannot publish in a foreign II. - The Management of MSS. language without the proprietor's leave. This An American magazine entitled Smart Society restriction is quite unnecessary for safeguarding has been much in evidence during the last few last few the magazine's property, and only likely to cause months on the English bookstalls. It has estab- irritation to the author. blished an office in London, and is full of excellent reading in many branches of literature. In consequence members of the Society have III.-Half Profits on Sheets to America. forwarded MSS. for the perusal and, if possible, THE following point in a publisher's agreement the acceptance of the editor. In reply the follow- must be brought before the notice of the members ing document is sent to them for signature : of the Society of Authors. It is not an uncommon thing for publishers to enter into an agreement for Gentlemen, My MS., entitled , is submitted to you on the the publication of a book, undertaking to pay the following conditions : author a royalty in England, and—failing to secure 1. If published, the MS. should appear under the name the American copyright-half profits on the sale of of as author. sheets or stereos in America. A clause drafted on 2. I agree not to offer this MS, to anyone else, or permit its publication unless and until I receive the reply from these lines is a distinct pitfall to the author, and you of your Editor rejecting it. You agree that this reply is one of the many tricks, off the line of fair shall not be delayed longer than necessary. trading, by which the publisher obtains an advan- 3. The MS. is submitted at the current price for contri. tage to himself to the detriment of the author. butions, payment to be made on application. 4. You to have the sole rights to this MS, in the English Such a strong phrase has been used advisedly and language in the event of its acceptance, and it is not to be for the following reasons : 1. Because to the published in any other language until after it has appeared ordinary person the difficulties with which the ", and then only with your permission in clause is pregnant are altogether invisible. 2. Be- writing. 5. The MS. has never been printed anywhere in any cause the amount the author receives in royalty form. is always calculated-see the books of the Society in 66 ## p. 89 (#479) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. on the point-on the basis that the full cost of account of £2 10s., as the sale to America has composition is charged against the English failed to cover the cost of production. edition. If this were not the case, the author As soon as the edition is sold and the amount is ought to receive a higher royalty. Let us worked out against the author he prints 10,000 explain what we mean more fully. copies for the English edition, but never takes Take the ordinary 68. book :- into account the proportion of the cost of pro- Cost of composition of 3,000 copies. £30 0 0 duction of the 500 sent to America to the 10,000 Cost of printing printed in England. Again, supposing you take Cost of paper » . 458 £58 » 0 Ö 0 the first instance and 20,000 were subsequently sold, the cost of the 2,000 sold to America is taken Total . . . . £104 0 0 into proportion to the cost of the 3,000 printed. It will be seen, therefore, that quite apart from Of the 3,000 copies the publisher sends 2,000 to the contract being unfair and a pitfall to the America, and receives for the same (say) 1s. a copy unwary (as to the ordinary author on the face -£100. The cost of composition was compulsory of the agreement the difficulty is invisible), for the completion of the English edition, the even if it is worked out by a publisher with an author's royalty, as stated, being based on this honest (?) idea of doing nothing dishonourable, understanding ; but the publishers take two-thirds the result of its working out its natural evolution of this cost towards the American edition, as becomes a fraud on the author. The position is well as two-thirds of the cost for the print and ridiculous. It is to be hoped that the Publishers' the paper, leaving to be divided between himself Association will disassociate themselves from this and the author- form of agreement. By sale of 2,000 copies to America. £100 0 0 Two-thirds cost of production £69 6 8 A LITERARY ADVERTISEMENT. £30 13 4 It is at once seen that the result is unfair, as the cost of composition has no right to be charged TT was a curious and unusual advertisement. It against the American edition, but only the cost I caught my eye in a daily paper which has of print and paper, which would work out as a column devoted to literary wants. The follows :- advertiser required special articles for one week ; By sale of 2,000 copies to America. £100 0 0 the remuneration to be thirty shillings; and Two-thirds cost of print and paper £49 6 8 applicants were summoned to a certain number in the Brixton Road at 3 p.m. to ascertain particulars. £50 13 4 Fired with curiosity and craving to understand the methods of one of London's literary advertisers, Instead, therefore, of the author receiving I took the train for this remote district, and after £25 6s. 8d., by the publisher's method of cal- a long, wearisome walk past garish and glaring culation of half profits, the author receives shops, respectable villas, and gloomy terraces, I £15 6s. 8d. and the publisher £35 6s. 8d. It knocked at the door of the house indicated. It is almost as reasonable an arrangement as the was one of a row of buildings, sombre-looking ordinary half profit agreement whose clauses and dingy-hued. A woman answered my ring, a and workings have so often been exposed in female with untidy light hair and a ruffled dress, who The Author. smirked and spoke with a light-hearted accent. To show how this method may be worked out in “ I have called about the advertisement," I said. the interests of untrustworthy publishers unfairly to The young woman's countenance beamed afresh, the author, say the publisher in the first instance as if my call had renewed her pleasurable excitement. only publishes a thousand copies. The cost of I was offered a seat in the hall. Next to me composition would still be £80 ; printing, £10; sat a serene-faced, spectacled young man, waiting. paper, £20. He sells 500 copies to America, and I glanced at the cheap prints on the walls, and on the same principle the following sum is worked borne to my ears was a gruff voice of an applicant out :- in the adjoining room. I heard him expatiating Half cost of production, £30 0 0 on his own merits and his work, in his anxiety to By sale of 500 copies to America at secure this thirty shillings for a week's literary 18. per copy . . · · £25 00 employment. In the meantime two other appli- cants had been offered seats in the hall. £5 0 0 “Your turn, I think?" said the smiling, untidy. This would leave a deficit against the author's looking young woman. ## p. 90 (#480) ############################################# 90 THE AUTHOR. I bowed deferentially. The gentleman with the the • Dictionary of National Biography' is pub- gruff voice passed out and I entered the room, lished to-day, he commands me to congratulate A young man with a self-complacent smile and a you on the final completion of this great work. self-important manner accosted me, nervously “ It is one which cannot fail to be most useful twirling my card about his fingers and glancing at to everybody, and no English library should be it, as if to assure himself that it was a real card without a copy. “Will you give me particulars of your advertise “ From what His Majesty has been able to read ment?” I asked, in a respectful and persuasive of the various articles he is much struck by the voice. ability and research which have been shown by the “Well, it's just this,” he replied; “I am writing writers, as well as the admirable and careful way a book of travel. I have nearly finished it, but I in which the work has been edited. want assistance." “Believe me, yours very truly, "And the nature of the assistance ?" I asked, “FRANCIS KNOLLYS.” deeply interested. “Reading up a bit and writing about 3,000 We must congratulate Mr. Sidney Lee on the words a day," he informed me. recognition he has received from the King of the “ That would be just 18,000 words in the week, arduous work which, begun by Mr. Leslie Stephed, besides the necessary research, and all for thirty he has so conscientiously carried through to the shillings! Hardly good enough for me," I replied. end. I retired. The hall was now so crowded with applicants that I pushed my way to the door with difficulty. THE AUTHORS' CLUB. This true experience ought to prove interesting to literary aspirants. LUNETTE. URING November and December the Authors' Club has had some interesting guests at its Monday night dinners. THE DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL On November the 25th Mr. Morley Roberts BIOGRAPHY. took the chair, and Mr. E. W. Hornung was the guest of the evening. It was a curious fact that in years gone by, both the guest and the chairman CONGRATULATIONS FROM THE KING. had been working on the same ranche in Australia, wing letter has been sent to the press and they told some very amusing stories of their 1 by Mr. Sidney Lee :- experiences out there. On December 9th Prof. Rucker was the guest SIR,— On the day of publication of the third and Sir Michael Foster took the chair, Sir and last of the supplementary volumes of the Michael Foster spoke from his intimate knowledge “ Dictionary of National Biography " the King of the guest of the evening, as a friend of long was graciously pleased to honour me with a letter standing, and made an interesting and amusing of congratulation on the completion of the under- speech, to which the learned professor aptly taking. At the time I was travelling in Italy, responded. He drew a parallel between men of whence I am just returned. science and writers of fiction, stating that both I feel that every member of the little army of were endeavouring to discover the truths of nature, writers and collectors of information who have though working from different standpoints. helped the editors and publishers to build up the On December 16th Prof. J. Rhys, the renowned great edifice of the Dictionary ought to have an Celtic Scholar and Principal of Jesus College, was opportunity of reading His Majesty's congratu- the guest, and Mr. E. W. Brabrook, C.B., the latury words. I have therefore sought and chairman. Prof. Rhys, in an amusing speech, obtained permission to make public the generous repudiated any claim to real authorship, unless communication. being an authority on a subject could be called I am, sir, your obedient servant, authorship. He gave some amusing instances of SIDNEY LEE. the disadvantages of being a referee on any subject. 15, Waterloo Place, London, S.W.: Dec. 3. In January and February the club has an interesting list of guests: F. Carruthers Gould, “ Marlborough House, Pall Mall, S.W.: Austin Dobson, A. E. W. Mason, and Hesketh “ October 25th, 1901. Prichard. “MY DEAR MR. LEE,—As the King believes The members appear to be dealing out honours that the last of the supplementary volumes of to the profession with a liberal hand. ## p. 91 (#481) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 91 GENERAL MEMORANDA. (.) sa ITERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an 01 agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :- I. Selling it Outright. This is in some respects the most satisfactory, if a proper price can be obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher, As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately and very nearly the truth. From time to time the very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. Readers can also work out the figures themselves from the “ Cost of Production." IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :- (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production, (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Nerer sign any agreement without competentadvice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are :- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for PLAYS IN THREE OR MORE ACTS :- (a.) SALE OUTRIGHT OF THE PERFORMING RIGHT. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the con- tract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. SALE OF PERFORMING RIGHT OR OF A LICENCE TO PERFORM ON THE BASIS OF PERCENTAGES on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (c.) SALE OF PERFORMING RIGHT OR OF A LICENCE TO PERFORM ON THE BASIS OF ROYALTIES (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. PLAYS IN ONE ACT are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that AMERICAN RIGHTS may be exceed- ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con- tracts, THOSE AUTHORS DESIROUS OF FURTHER INFORMA- TION ARE REFERRED TO THE SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. MTEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with anyone except an established manager. 1. DVERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. If the advice sought is such as can be given best by a solicitor, the member has a right to an opinion from the Society's solicitors. If the case is such that Counsel's opinion is desirable, the Committee will obtain for him Counsel's opinion. All this without any cost to the member. ## p. 92 (#482) ############################################# 92 THE AUTHOR. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not generally fall within the experience of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new or old, for inspection and note. The information thus obtained may prove invaluable. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor NOT LATER THAN THE 21st OF EACH MONTH. All persons engaged in literary work of any kind, whether members of the Society or not, are invited to communicate to the Editor any points connected with their work which it would be advisable in the general interest to publish. 4. BEFORE SIGNING ANY AGREEMENT WHATEVER, send the document to the Society for examination, For the Opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the Authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or paragraphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. COMMUNICATIONS AND LETTERS ARE INVITED BY THE EDITOR on all subjects connected with literature, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. 5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of literature in promoting the independence of the writer. 6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : -(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to agreements. 7. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for inter- pretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. THE SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post, and he requests members who do not receive an answer to important communications within two days to write to him without delay. All remittances should be crossed Union Bank of London, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only. 9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. AUTHORITIES. THE READING BRANCH. M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of their work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS, includes NOT ONLY WORKS OF FICTION, BUT POETRY AND DRAMATIC WORKS, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. W E see it stated in some of the French papers V that a proposal is being put forward to levy a tax on all books sold in Paris. One of the suggested advantages which would accrue from adopting this measure is that the author would have a Government Certificate of his sales. In the large publishing houses it must very seldom occur that mistakes are made in the sale accounts of a book. There may be a clerical error now and again, but the idea that any well-established firm would keep duplicate sets of books or fraudulent clerks seems to be wholly absurd. There are no doubt some authors who are continually complaining of publishers' accounts ; these, we fear, would not be satisfied even with a Government Certificate. It seems quite clear also that if a publisher thought it worth his while to send fraudulent returns to the author, it would not be very difficult for the same man to defraud the Government. NOTICES. TIHE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of T the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. ## p. 93 (#483) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 93 We have much pleasure in printing in addition, as an inset in the January number, notices to contributors collected from many magazines. It must not be taken from this that we do not strongly advocate the careful consideration of accounts sent in by publishers. This is especially applicable to accounts in which the cost of produc- tion is included, as many items in these accounts which are not fairly charged to authors are taken direct from the books of the publishers and should be at once disputed. In royalty accounts, however, the matter is rather different, and unless the author has grave reasons almost amounting to adequate legal proof to suspect that the sales are erroneously stated, it would be hardly worth his while to appoint an accountant to investigate the matter. In many cases the publisher would make no objection whatever to showing the vouchers. If, however, he raised an objection, and the author decided to carry through the case, it is quite possible, if the accounts proved to be correct when the publisher showed his books under com- pulsion, that the author would then have to pay his own costs in the case. The loss would be a heavy one for the author to bear. The right of an author to investigate accounts, as we have often pointed out, is a common law right, but it should be exercised with extreme caution, not only because of the expense that the author may be incurring, but also on account of the trouble and annoyance—not to mention the interruption of business—that it may give to the publisher. The great effort that is being made in America to com pel the sale of books on the net system is a matter that should not be overlooked by the English author. The same effort on a more modified scale is being made in the English book trade, and an article appeared in the Author from Mr. Robert MacLehose, of Glasgow, on this subject. We have written to an American publisher, and trust to be able to place before our readers at no distant date the result in America of this method of trading. There is one serious point, however, which should be put forward, and which Sir Walter Besant was very strong upon when the subject on a former occasion came under discussion. If the net system means that the extra profit accruing on the sale of the books goes to the book. seller, so that, where he is now ruined, he may drive a flourishing trade, then the author cannot raise any objection. But there is the danger that part of the sum may go into the publisher's pocket, who already, as middleman, Aourishes on the profits of the author, whom nobody, as yet, has had the boldness to state is in an unsound financial position. Even if this is quite a diminu- tive amount per book, say a penny (taking the penny as the average on the varying prices), then on the books sold in the year the increase on the publisher's profits would be enormous. It is necessary that this point should be very carefully looked into, as, if the publisher is going to obtain his share from the public the author must also obtain his. LIFE. “ A little struggle, a little growth ; A little pause; and nothing loth ; Decay and death ; and welcome both.” A. C: B. On reviewing the cases that have been dealt with by the Society during the past year, we find that forty cases have passed through the Secretary's hands referring to the detention and return of MSS. by editors and publishers, these amounting to nearly half of the total numbers. As the question of the forwarding of MSS. to magazines is a most important question from the author's point of view, and as authors naturally place a very high value on their MSS.—a point of view which the publisher or editor does not very often perceive—it has been thought well to reprint Counsel's opinion that was taken some years ago on this important subject, setting forth the respon- sibilities of editors. We cannot too strongly repeat the advice, always given, that authors must send in their MSS. typewritten and must retain copies. In the introductory chapter of “ The Pen and the Book," by Sir Walter Besant, we find the following paragraph :- Now, if you look at the Census of 1891, you will find returned as authors, editors, and journalists in England and Wales the number of about 5,800. As authors, editors and journalists do often overlap and run into one another's field of work, we will not try to distinguish them. But you would carry away a very false impression of the numbers engaged in literary work if you think this number represents all, or even a half of those who produce literature. There are clergymen, professors, lecturers, teachers of all kinds, lawyers, doctors, men in every branch of science, artists of all kinds, all of whom produce literary work. Literature is universal, and embraces everything, and the number of those who are literary men by profession is small indeed compared with the number of those who are literary men in fact. Take, for instance, the clergy. Consider how many of them are literary men, writers of books-books on theology, on scholarship, on ## p. 94 (#484) ############################################# 94 THE AUTHOR. archæology, on criticism, on history, on poetry, on fiction. showing what we have constantly asserted, that Think what we should lose if such men as Dean Stanley, the publication of educational books is a great Chalmers, Stubbs, Lightfoot, Maurice, Kingsley, Martineau, had never written. And so in other professions. For one property, and that those educationalists who are man who actually lives by literary work there are three or constantly producing books and reap a bare profit four to whom the production of literature is an occasional of £100 or £150 a year, are distinctly ignorant of event, perhaps an occasional necessity. I think we should the proper way in which to manage their business. not be far wrong in placing the whole number of men and women engaged more or less in literary work at something On one or two occasions the old answer is still like 20,000. heard that the educational editor or the educa- Let us take the number at half that put forward tional writer does not believe the statements pot by Sir Walter. We candidly think that the forward in The Author, and is quite content with Society ought some day to approach so high a his miserable pittance. In cases of this kind the total. We must repeat that the Society does not disease is past cure. merely include writers of fiction and members of We should like to obtain a strong combination the dramatic profession, but includes all those of educational writers to fight this sistem of various branches mentioned in the above para underpay, and to obtain a satisfactory reward for graph. If in the production of one book-nearly the books which are the result of years of stored- all those included who do not live by their writings up knowledge and experience. but are occasional writers, produce considerably more than one volume—the Society can save them £5, either by their obtaining higher royalties, or We have much pleasure in announcing that an by its better knowledge of literary prices, or by S or by article from the pen of Mr. Henry Arthur Jones showing how that amount can be saved in the cost will appear in one of the coming numbers of The of production, the Society will have done sufficient Author on “The Modern System of the Censorship to cover the subscription for five years at least. and the Licensing of Plays.” If in the production of two volumes it can add £10 to the return of these writers, life member- ship subscription will have been earned, and any In the December number of The Author a further sums would be clear profit to the writer. Again we desire to impress upon all writers- practical article was inserted with regard to Commission Publishing, entitled “The Method of not only those who live by their pen, but those who write, say, a volume every third year or every the Future.” fifth year that the Society can assist them, and The figures were supplied by one who was may probably save them sums much larger than thoroughly conversant with the book and publish- they would pay in their annual subscriptions. ing trades, and the cost of printing, binding, etc. It is these occasional writers—more, perhaps, In the calculation, however, there was one slight than any others—who need the Society's help, as mistake. The number of copies given away for review had not been counted. These would their ignorance of the literary market makes it very easy for them to obtain a bad contract and amount to 80 or 100 at the outside. On the other to throw away the work of years for a mere hand, there is always the possibility of “ overs," pittance. which generally amount to 20 or 30 in a large edition. One important warning, however, we should like We should like to impress upon the members to place before the members of the Society who once more—not only those who conduct their own are considering this method, namely, the fact that business, but also those who conduct their literary publishers very often do not give the author the work through the hands of an agent—that it is benefit of cash payments, and in addition take most important that The Author should receive from the author, beyond their commission on the early notices of books about to be published, as sales of the book, a commission on the cost of great inconvenience is caused by the sending of production. Some publishers do this without notices within a few days of publication of the saying anything about it; other publishers do it monthly numbers. We trust that all members of openly, stating the facts in their agreements. the Society, especially those who have made their Of the first case we have examples in the office. literary fame, will see that notes of their coming of the second case the publishers' own agreement. books are forwarded regularly to The Author by issued by their association, is sufficient proof. their agents. The clause runs as follows : In another part of The Author we publish a The publisher will supply the author with estimates for the printing, and will charge a commission of per cent. further article on educational books, again on the trade prices for printing, paper, binding, advertising, ## p. 95 (#485) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 95 and other disbursements, and reserves to himself the right to take the usual credit or the equivalent cash discount for cash payments, but no such discount shall exceed 74 per cent. It would be impossible to insert all these in The Author, but we print in the Correspondence the first that was opened by the Secretary. The following is the comment on the clause contained in the pamphlet published by the Society : - In Clause 2 the publisher is going to hand in estimates to the author, and on these estimates he is to charge a percentage. This course makes the publisher's and author's interests in direct variance, for the higher the estimates the greater the publisher's percentage. From this point of view the clause is a bad one, quite apart from the right of the publisher to have a percentage on the cost of produc- tion at all in addition to the other profits that he is going to make out of the books. Again, he is to be allowed to take 7 per cent. discount for cash payments. This dis count he will be able to obtain at once, as under Clause 3 the author is to pay the publisher a sum to cover the estimated cost of production before the work is sent to press. More than this, he is to pay for the advertisements at the same time, when it is hardly possible that the cash will be needed for advertising until three or four months later at the earliest. To the end of Clause 2, therefore, the publisher makes in the way of profits a fee to begin with, à percentage on the cost of production, binding, and advertisement, it being to the publisher's interest to make these charges as high as possible, and a discount of 7) per cent. on the same items. This is a good beginning when the publisher is to have no risk whatever as regards the book, all expenses being covered by the author. There is no space to put forward at the present time the many other difficulties connected with this agreement passed by the Publishers' Associa- tion. Members of the Society are referred to the Society's pamphlet “ Publishers' Agreements, with comments by G. Herbert Thring, and illustrative examples by Sir Walter Besant.” If, however, members are desirous of adopting commission- publishing, they must, as set forth in the article “ The Method of the Future," be prepared to pay the publisher a reasonable percentage on the sales, but must take care at the same time to deal with a man who will give them the real cost of production and does not want to take a percentage on it. We must not treat the editor of “What's What” too seriously. He cannot expect it. Has he not rather published the book with a view to making merriinent at Christmastide ? His article on Copyright confirms us in this opinion. He commences, “ Copyright is one of those things which ‘no fellow'really understands, least of all the lawyer." We are not surprised, therefore, to find that Mr. Quilter-keeping up his Merry Christmas jest—writes himself down as a barrister- at-law. The article proceeds, “ The law will protect that right (the copyright of any article or publication) for forty years or for twenty years after the author's death, whichever be the longer period.” Both these periods are wrong. It is the time of the year when the clown and harlequin run riot and the practical jester is licensed, but we must warn authors not to treat the book as a reliable book of reference of reference, as far as Copyright is concerned. for He next endeavours to explain the 18th section, an avowedly badly drawn and difficult clause ; but whatever its interpretation, it certainly is not explained on the lines suggested by Mr. Quilter. On Artistic Copyright he is equally at fault. If we thought it worth while, the paragram (Mr. Quilter's word) should have a critical article, but a warning to members is quite sufficient. As editor, he states that every one of the paragrams is original. The originality of the one dealing with Copyright convinces us of his sincerity. We hope Mr. Quilter has passed a Merry Christmas with his jest-book. AUTHOR AND LITERARY AGENT. We publish two more articles on the advantages of commission publishers. The first is an actual case, and, therefore, of great practical value. The second is from Mr. MacLehose, the Glasgow publisher, We are delighted to have a letter from one who knows the trade so well. We do not entirely agree with his dedactions, but hope to deal with them in the next issue. TT was not my intention again to occupy your 1 pages, but as my remarks on the Literary Agent in the October Author have been mis- understood by one or two of your correspondents, I will ask you to permit me to make my position clearer. The string of falsehoods written about the Society by Mr. Quilter brings its compensation in the shape of many pleasant letters from members speaking of the benefits derived from its work. Your correspondents seem to assume that I was complaining of the literary agent. I did nothing of the sort; I simply followed your invitation to explain my views on the advisability of employing a literary agent. As for myself and any grievance ## p. 96 (#486) ############################################# 96 THE AUTHOR. I might have against certain literary agents, I am II. quite prepared to take care of myself, so that if a literary agent can cheat me, he is welcome to do An author's property in his work may be 80. I do not complain of him, nor of the author classed under the following heudinys :- who acquiesces in the use of fair or foul means (1) Book rights—the right of production in towards me. But I will certainly never willingly book-form, and (2) serial rights—the right of give a literary agent (or anyone for that matter) publication in the form of a periodical or magazine two chances of getting the better of me. Thus issue. I have always had agreeable relations with Mr. Book rights may be subdivided into the follow- Benson's agent, and I continue to do business ing : rights in Great Britain, America, the colonies with him which is satisfactory to both of us ; but and dependencies of Great Britain, Continental there are other literary agents in London whom rights, and right of translation. Serial rights may I prefer not to deal with. I don't complain of be divided : (1) rights in some English magazine their methods ; but as I have found their methods or paper; (2) rights in some American maga- so different from my methods, it seemed best not zine or paper ; (3) secondary rights in England; to be in business relations with them. I mention (4) secondary rights in America ; (5) rights in this only in explanation of my personal position, the colonies and dependencies of Great Britain ; which has been brought into this matter by your (6) in translation form in foreign countries. correspondents. It has nothing to do with the It will be seen, therefore, that not only writers statement I sent you, which purported to be a state- of fiction, but writers of technical works, educa- ment of policy, not of individual expediency. That tional works, and the many other branches of is why I fail to see where Mrs. Craigie has detected literature have a considerable number of rights to in my letter a “prattling about the indignity of be dealt with, and the point under discussion is accepting money for art;" on the contrary, it whether it is advisable to employ an agent with seems to me that an artist, just as a business inan, a view to marketing all these rights. A long depreciates his goods if he sells them under their experience at the office of the Society forces this value-even if their value be fixed by auction. fact before one's notice, that, as a general rule, Mr. Benson is right when he says that it would when an author is sufficiently well known to have be madness to let one publisher have a book a market for all these rights the agent is essential, cheap, if, cæteris paribus, the author can get more and further that the majority of well-known froni another." authors (in spite of the statement made in the I cordially welcome “ Omega's ” statement that Sphere) employ an agent to market their work. “authors are all in competition against one another, There are certainly half-a-dozen, or perhaps even and why competitors in the same affairs should as many as ten, who, as a general rule, do not employ the same agent to represent them is a employ an agent. These, however, bare a parti- riddle which no sane business man can answer.” cular faculty for doing business, and consider And I emphatically repeat (1) that a literary agent that the time spent in these negotiations can be is of no use to a beginner, (2) that when an author afforded more easily than the payment of an agent. has succeeded, the business entrusted to an agent On this point I entirely agree with them, and can be done better and more reasonably by a consider, on the whole, that as far as the more solicitor. popular writers are concerned the agent is an Mr. Le Queux addresses to me a direct question, expensive item. It is the author's fault, however, saying that his brother authors and himself “would if his contract with an agent is unsatisfactory. be interested to know whether it is not a fact that Though it is an undoubted fact that with the in order to effect the sale of my English books in popular authors an agent is essential, yet all America I actually employ a literary agent in New authors should be careful not to accept contracts York.” I have much pleasure in satisfying his laid before them by agents without careful curiosity by stating that I have a salaried employé investigation and advice. in New York, who attends to my affairs in America Secondly, in the case of the author with smaller exactly as my London manager and staff attend markets and lower circulations an agent may still to the details of my business in London. Mr. Le be necessary, as in the majority of cases authors Queux will on reflection see, however, that the are unbusinesslike, and if not unbusinesslike are as employment of an agent for the sale of a manu- ignorant of the law of copyright, of the rights they factured article would be open only to the least possess, and of the prices of literary property as the of my objections. ordinary niortal is of the law.of conveyancing and Wu. HEINEMANN. land transfer. But in this second case it is even more necessary for the author to be exceedingly careful, and to obtain sound and substantial advice ## p. 97 (#487) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 97 with regard to the agreements laid before him by DESIRABILITY OF STANDARD RULES the agent. The popular author with a large FOR PRINTING, AND A METHOD TO circulation has generally, through long experience, OBTAIN THEM. considerable knowledge of his market value, of the law of copyright, and the details of his business, and employs an agent to save his time. The other M HE Committee of the Society of Authors with the smaller circulation lacks this essential I have requested me to put together a few knowledge, and the agent, being naturally desirous suggestions upon “The Desirability of to place the work, is liable to persuade him to enter Standard Rules for Printing, and a Method to into an unsatisfactory agreement. This author obtain them," so as to gauge the interest of the employs the agent partly to save trouble and members in the question, and to enable an opinion business worries, but generally to supply the to be formed as to the advisability, or not, of knowledge in which he is deficient. Sometimes thoroughly investigating the whole question, ana, he is disappointed. if possible, of formulating such a set of rules. This With regard to those who are just entering the request came in reply to a suggestion of mine that profession the agent is of very little use. They it was very desirable, and distinctly within the can obtain full advice and information from the province of the Society, to formulate such a standard Society should they so desire, and, as a general for the guidance of authors, editors, publishers, rule, have sufficient time to attend to their business compositors, readers, and, in fact, all connected duties. with the making of books. Finally, the author should be careful of what As a compositor would say, the question is to agent he employs, the agreement that the agent see if the “customs of the house" in each separate puts before him, and the commission he pays the printing establishment could not, by a little agent for the work done. give and take, here and there, be made into one It only remains to make a few remarks on the uniform set of rules in black and white, to be publisher's attitude. followed by all. Granting that, as a general rule—and this may At the present time, one may say, that if exactly be stated for a certainty-the author's agent is the same copy be sent, without special instructions, necessary, is that agency work generally carried to a dozen different printers, the resulting proofs out better through an independent individual or will all differ in some particular. They may differ through the aid of the publisher ? As far as the in punctuation ; in the use of large and small individual is concerned his charge is 10 per cent., capitals ; in spelling, especially the suffixes " ise" a price which works out at a very high sum in the and “ize”; in placing the hyphen in divided words ; case of large authors, but to counteract this he can in contractions of words ; in the use of numerals ; devote his whole time to his clients, if his clientèle in italicizing anglicized foreign words ; in the is not too large. The publisher, on the contrary, printing of authorities mentioned, or titles quoted ; looks upon this agency work as a secondary sort in spacing; and, in fact, in many ways too of business, his main business being publishing. numerous to mention. This means, in short, that He cannot, therefore, devote his whole time as one method of printing must be right, all, or all and attention to it, and in addition asks 25 per cent. but one, of the proofs will be wrong. seldom-generally 50 percent. on the author's In order to see if this divergence of practice returns. could not be done away with, I recently wrote to These figures appear in the agreements of the some dozen of the leading printers as to the best houses in London. There is no doubt, there. “customs of the house” in their particular estab- fore, that, of the two, the private individual as lishments, and the possibility of evolving a standard authors' agent is much better than the publisher set of rules. With two or three exceptions they as authors' agent. There is no comparison between wrote that they had no printed rules, but worked them. in accordance with their own unwritten laws. If you employ an agent remember these three All are agreed upon the great importance of points typographical uniformity, and would apparently 1. Take care of your contract with him. Do welcome any thoroughly good set of rules could not pay him too large a percentage. one be formed and acknowledged by the majority of 2. Take care of his contracts with the publishers. authors. For, as they say, nothing can be done in 3. Take care that you get adequate attention this matter without their concurrence. The great and application for the amount you pay. trouble at present arises from each author wanting G. H. T. some one particular detail varied, because in many cases he is evidently in doubt as to how it should be printed, for he can refer to no acknowledged ## p. 98 (#488) ############################################# 98 THE AUTHOR. authority. As one very well-known firm writes given, and for supplying so generously copies of me, an author frequently insists on having his own his work, which is truly priceless from the fact MS. “ accurately copied,” notwithstanding that the that it is only "privately printed," and therefore same word is spelt in two or three different ways has no price! on the same page! May I ask all those who have any wish to see In fact, I may say that the underlying truth of books more correctly printed in the future than in all the replies is that nothing can be done without the past, and who take sufficient interest in their first of all getting the authors to come to some own work to desire it to be at least accurately common understanding amongst themselves. A printed, to obtain a copy, to read it over carefully, proof, as it seems to me, that the matter is most and to forward to me a list of queries, suggestions, distinctly within the province of our Society, and and so forth ? As it is only by collating a mass one which it would well repay all our members to of such opinions that reliable and lasting progress give a helping hand to investigate, so that it may can be hoped for. be put upon a sound and lasting basis. I should like to have sent to me at Iddesleigh, I use the term basis, for like everything in this Torquay, as many answers as possible to these world, evolution would take place in it, leading in questions :- subsequent years to developments and improve- (1) Do the “Rules” meet with the entire ments which at the present time cannot be foreseen. approval of the member ; and would he be willing But this is no reason for not doing our best to dig for his future work to be printed in accordance the fouudations upon which a structure may be with them? If not, (2) the points of disagree. subsequently raised. For the rocks must be pre- ment; and if possible, (3) the reasons for them ; pared at some time for this work, and the sooner they and (4) the specific alterations and additions are, the sooner may we hope to erect the light desired. house for the illumination of what is now but if members will favour me with some con- a dark, dreary, desolate waste of contradictory siderable number of replies, I will investigate practices. and tabulate them, and publish the results and To come now to a consideration of the practical inferences from them, in a future number of The work required, the great question arises, are any Author. of the printed rules now used by the two or three It may be as well here to point out that Mr. separate printers referred to, sufficiently good to Hart's Rules having passed through eleven be adopted en bloc; are they good only to serve as editions at the Oxford University Press, and also a foundation for our work ; or, must a completely having been reprinted by others — apparently new set be made ? without his permission-have a character which I venture to say that the only rules known to shows them to be of considerable use and me which can in any way be considered worthy of standing. adoption, or even discussion, are, as the title-page I will now, for those who may not know them, says, the “ Rules for the Compositors and Readers give a brief summary of this small pamphlet. employed at the Clarendon Press, Oxford, compiled Small, for the rules are contained in twenty-one by Horace Hart, M.A., printer to the University pages—three and a half by five inches-of read- of Oxford. The English spellings revised by Dr. able type. J. A. H. Murray and Mr. Henry Bradley, Editors The first seven pages deal with the spelling of of the New English Dictionary. Oxford, words which have two or more forms. A rule is 1901." given whether the ending “able” is to have an “e," In order that any member of the Society of or not, preceding : such as movable, changeable, Authors may make acquaintance with these rules, &c. Then follows a list of thirty words spelt with Mr. Hart has most kindly fallen in with a sugges- the final “ise," and a much longer one of those tion which Mr. Thring made to me, and sent with the suffix “ize :" the spelling here being gratis to the Secretary a batch of these “ Rules " so founded on the “New English Dictionary." A that any member interested in this subject—and rule for placing "e" before the termination all should be—may obtain a copy by sending a “ment ;” and four pages of words the spelling postcard to 39, Old Queen Street, S.W., asking for of which is far from uniform in ordinary usage, one to be sent to him. as enclose, insure. The use of the apostrophe in I desire here to express my personal thanks to the possessive case. A list of those words of foreign Mr. Hart for his courtesy in this matter, and for origin which have, by constant use, become angli- the trouble he has taken in what has been to me cized and should not therefore be printed in italics, an interesting correspondence. In fact, whatever as vice versa : followed by a list of those whicli result we may arrive at, I feel that the thanks of should, as en masse. And the use of "a" or "an" the Society are due to him for the help he has before vowels. ## p. 99 (#489) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. in smal Ankle. After spelling we come to the proper forms for A.D. : (Anno Domini) to be An herb. such contracted words as ain't, Exod., etc. Rules - heroic. Advise. for the printing of poetry, and a couple of pages - historical. Ad loc. : not italics. - honest. dealing with the use of the hyphen, with nouns, ae: (the digraph) should – honour, -able. adjectives, adverbs, and words with one or more be separate in Latin and – hotel. accents. Greek words, as Aenid, - hour, -glass, Aeschylus, Caesar, and in Capital letters are “ to be avoided as much as English as mediaeval. In Anybody. possible, but to be used in the following and similar Old English names, and Any one. cases.” With a page of directions: and also illus in French, they should Anything. trations for the use of small capitals. not be separated, Elfred, Anywhere. Cædmon. The division of English words, when they must Apologise. Aërial. Apophthegm. be divided, is upon the principle “that the part A European. Apostasy. of the word left at the end of the line should suggest A ewe. Apostrophize. the part carried over.” Thus, happi-ness, not hap- A ewer. Appanage. Affranchise. piness. (This section should apparently be included Apple-tree : with hyphen. Aggrandize. Apprise : (to inform). in the one dealing with the hyphen.) Agnosti-cism : when neces. Apprize : (to appraise). The hints—they cannot be called rules—upon sary. d priori : itals. punctuation are few, and, many would say, could Agonize. A propos : itals. A hospital. with advantage be expanded. Armchair : no hyphen. A humble. Artisan. The remark that the titles of books are frequently A. H. : (Anno Hegira) small Ascendancy. printed now in italics, instead of inverted commas, caps. Atmo-sphere : when neces- and “must be determined by the directions given Aide de camp: not italics. sary. with the copy,” lacks in a marked degree that Albumen. A unanimous. Alkalize. A uniform. “ light and leading " which generally characterizes Almanac. A union. Mr. Hart's remarks. A. M. (Anno Mundi) to be A universal. After a few more words on spacing, italics, small caps. A useful. figures and numerals, we come to the appendices : a. m. (ante meridiem) lower A usurper. case, not caps. Authorities : at the end of I., written by Mr. H. Stuart Jones on the division Amour propre : itals. quotations or notes thus : of Greek words ; and II., by Prof. Robinson Ellis Analyse. HOMER Odyssey ii 15, on that of Latin words. Ancien régime: itals. but print Hor. Carm, ii. It will be seen from the foregoing that the Anathematize. 14. 2 ; Hom. Od. iv, 272. Anatomize. “Rules” are in the form known to librarians as a Authorize. Anglicé : itals. Ay : always. “ classed catalogue.” In other words, one has to Anglicize. Aye : (yes—" the ayes have know the contents of the book thoroughly before Au heir. it"). being able to refer to the remarks upon any one particular word. The advantages of this classifi- Those who already know these “Rules" will, i cation of matter in the present instance appears to think, agree that the foregoing arrangement is the me very open to question. An alphabetic arrange- better one. If Mr. Hart would arrange a new ment would enormously increase facility of reference, edition upon these lines we should, I think, have and would, I think, be a great advantage in many much to be thankful for. And as helping towards ways, as it would enable any question arising to be this end I have offered to supply him with the as quickly settied by those quite ignorant as by necessary “copy,” if it should meet with his those thoroughly conversant with the book. In the approval. case of authors, whom we are at present considering, May I repeat, in conclusion, the request already the advantage would be very great indeed, for few made, that every member of the Society should of them would have the time, or inclination, to send a postcard to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen learn the whole book by heart, and even if they Street, S.W., for a copy of Mr. Hart's “ Rules,” had, would, I imagine, more readily acquire the and should forward to me for tabulation at Iddes- knowledge if arranged in this way. leigh, Torquay, replies to the four questions asked To show the advantages of this arrangement I in this article. have extracted all those entries which would come To those who will thus lend theiraid in developing under the letter “ A,” and here append them in typographical uniformity, I offer my thanks. alphabetic order :- F. HOWARD COLLINS. A: the article, not to end Act: initial capital when a line. referring to Act of Parlia- Abun-dance: if necessary ment, or Acts of a play. divide thus. Acts : scriptural book of Advertise. the. ## p. 100 (#490) ############################################ 100 THE AUTHOR. THE ADVANTAGES OF COMMISSION giving a description of the book, and the cost of this PUBLISHING is included in the cost of the first three thousand. A second impression was almost immediately demanded, and in this the advertising was included. Actual Figures and Actual Facts. The cost of the impression with some additional charges, and including advertising, amounted to £148 19s. 5d. TN the December number of The Author an article A sufficient number of copies of the second I was printed on “ The Method of the Future,” impression were sold to cover the cost of production pointing ont the large percentage to be of that impression, and to give the author a profit obtained in cases where the author takes the cost of of £31 198. 2d., and this, although a large edition, production in hand himself, and uses the publisher was sold in sheets at a comparatively cheap rate to merely as an agent to publish on commission. the Colonies, and the book was withdrawn from Figures simply set out to prove a theory are not the market before the sales ceased. always satisfactory, and many doubts will arise in The attention of authors should also be called to an author's mind before he would attempt to carry the fact that this was a book of 470 pages, and out a method he might consider merely theoretical ? therefore a long book compared with the ordinary The figures printed below, however, are figures novel—the book taken in the example quoted in referring to the sale of a book that was actually “ The Method of the Future” was only about 350 published on commission, and tend to show that pages. this method of publishing will not only give the In working out this sum on a royalty basis in author a larger profit than he would otherwise order to compare it with the“Method of the Future,” obtain, but will also do away, if satisfactorily we find that if the advertising set forth in the cost handled, with the profits that are spent on the of production of the second edition is thrown into author's agent. the first edition, reducing the author's profits to In the statement contained in the article to £230, this works out as a royalty on a six shilling which reference has been made, there was one book of over 26 per cent. slight mistake. The seventy copies or thereabouts In the example previously given the figures sent for review were not included. In the figures worked out at ls. 8d. a copy. The difference given below, however, this item is appended, as it between the two is very small. In addition, is the account of a book actually published and although the advertising has been thrown into the placed on the market. first edition it is hardly fair to throw the whole of FIRST EDITION, 3,000 COPIES, 470 PP. the advertising into the one edition ; indeed, under the circumstances of this particular case it will be £ $. d. hardly fair to reckon it into the first edition at all, Printing and Paper . . 97 0 0 Extras, including Moulds . 14 10 as the first edition was practically sold without any 3 Frontispiece : 8 10 0 advertising. But we do not want to underestimate the figures. Binding 3,000 . . . 39 10 10 The result of this shows that the “ Method of the Printing Circulars, etc. . 2 16 6 Future,” if entered into by an author, must bring £162 7 7 in, if properly managed, a larger profit, and a more satisfactory return, than any other method. 2,930 at 38. 3d. . . . 476 2 6 The time will no doubt come when all authors Commission 10 per cent. . 47 12 2 with an ascertained circulation will adopt book production on these lines. 428 10 4 Cost of Production . . 162 7 7 II. Profit to Author : £266 2 9 DEAR SIR, Your article in the December Author on the The author will at once exclaim, " But what has “Method of the Future” has interested me much, become of the advertising ?” It is merely neces- but I venture to dispute your conclusions, as your sary to say that practically the first edition was adviser, “whose knowledge" you say “ of the hardly advertised at all, but to prevent any cavilling printing and publishing trades is undoubted,” has in reckoning the profits of the first edition on the forgotten three facts which materially affect your royalty basis as set out in the figures below, a sum calculations. He has forgotten (1) that the ordinary of £35 13s. 5d, has been included in the cost of 6s. novel, that justifies an edition of 2,000 copies, production. A circular was sent round to the trade exceeds 96,000 words in length; (2) that an ## p. 101 (#491) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 101 author always makes corrections in his proofs; and (3) that an edition of 2,000 does not mean a sale of 2,000 copies. (1) I took up at random ten popular novels, all of which were printed in small pica, and found that their extent in pages and lines was as follows (excluding title-sheet) :- Pages. Lines. 368 35 620 44 412 35 384 440 32 33 518 344 328 446 27 (A) He can be paid for the copyright of his book. In this case the publisher takes all risks, and loses or gains as the case may be. (B) The publisher may pay a royalty from the beginning with or without a payment to account of royalties. In this case the author gets something whatever number of copies are sold. (C) He can get a greater royalty after expenses are paid, or what comes to the same thing, can share with the publisher in the profits. Now, let us apply these systems of payment of authors to the account in question in cases where 1,000 and 1,500 copies are sold, and assuming that in the first system the publisher pays £50 for the copyright, in the second that he pays a royalty of 124 per cent. on every copy sold, and in the third that author and publisher share equally in the profits; and then let us compare these with (D) The “ Method of the Future.” Let 1,000 copies be sold at 3s. 4d.=£166 13s. 4d. According to the different systems the result will be (leaving out shillings and pence) — (A) Purchase of Copyright. Publisher's Outlay. £ 8. d. Cost of production and advertising as above ... ... ... 161 0 0 Payment to author ... ... 50 00 £211 00 408 36 Allowing ten words to a line, the average of these ten novels was about 154,000 words as against your 96,000. This would be equal to a volume of over 480 pages, instead of 320 pages, of 30 lines each. Most publishers, however, would prefer to put this amount into, say, 400 pages of about 37 or 38 lines. The alteration in cost of production on the basis of your figures would be about once and a half your cost for composition, and once and a quarter for moulding, printing, and paper. The binding I do not propose to increase, though the number of sheets to be folded is increased. (2) An allowance for corrections must be made at a minimum of 48. per 16 pages. (3) A number of copies are given away and a number are almost always left over. To base calculations on the assumption that nine-tenths are sold is a generous calculation, On the basis of these figures, and on your suggested arrangement that a 68. novel should be credited at 3s. 4d., less 15 per cent., I find the following results on an edition of 2,000 copies. Sales (say) 1,800 at 38. Ad. Composition ... ... £35 | Cost of produc- Corrections ... tion ... £121 Moulding Advertising... 40 Publisher's Paper ... commission 45 206 Binding Leaving a profit of £94 £121 Or about 1s. a copy. It is not difficult to show that, unless a large proportion of an edition is sold, this is the worst bargain that the author could make for an edition of 2,000 or 3000. For (1) the author, not the pub. lisher, runs the risk, and (2) the author has to wait for his profit till the publisher has been repaid, not only his outlay, but his profit. The ordinary ways in which an author can be paid are three. £300 (B) Payment by Royalty. Publisher's Outlay. 1. £ s. d. Cost of production and advertising as above ... ... ... 161 0 0 Royalties to author ... ... 37 10 0 £198 100 (C) Equal Profits. Publisher's Outlay. £ s. d. Cost of production and advertising as above ... ... ... 161 00 (D) Method of the Future. Author's Outlay. £ $. d. Cost of production and advertising as above ... ... ... 161 0 0 Publisher's commission ... ... 25 0 0 Printing 15 33 £186 0 0 ## p. 102 (#492) ############################################ 102 THE AUTHOR. According to the system of- (A) Author gains £50. Publisher loses £44. 2 „ £45. , £32. (C) £2 10s. gains £2 10s. y loses £20 £25 If 1,500 copies were sold the results would be Sales = £250. The cost according to the different systems would be- (A) Publisher's outlay for production and copyright ... 211 Publisher's outlay for production and royalties ... 216 ") Publisher's outlay for production ... 161 (D) Author's outlay for production and com- mission 198 Leaving the result that in- (A) Author gains £50 Publisher gains £39 (B) , (C) , ., 44 (D) , , 52 In the same way a novel of which 3,000 copies were printed and boarded would require to sell 2,000 before the author gained £75, which is exactly equal to a royalty cf 124 per cent. From this it will be seen that according to the “Method of the Future” the author is expected to Findertake all risks and cannot, on editions of a novel of average length with a circulation of 2,000 or 3,000, gain as much as he would from a royalty of 124 per cent. unless he sells more than two- thirds of the edition. I am, yours faithfully, ROBERT MACLEHOSE. 34 44 37 their countenances to the historical novel which continues to dominate contemporary fiction. Winston Churchill's “ The Crisis," which sur- passed in interest and popularity his “Richard Carvell,” led the way, together with Irving Bacheller's “D’ri and I,” and “Granstark; the story of a Love behind a Throne” and “The Helmet of Navarre,” by the new writers George Barr McCutcheon and Bertha Runkle. Sarah Orne Jewitt's “The Tory Lover” is a sympathetic and graceful story dealing with the American Revolution and introducing the vigorous personality of Paul Jones. It is her longest, if not perhaps her strongest, work. The scene of Robert W. Chambers's “ Cardigan” is New York, on the eve of the same period ; and Clinton Scollard's “ The Son of a Tory” is located in New York State in 1777. Mrs. Caroline Mason's “A Lily of France," and Charlton Andrews's “ A Parfit Gentil Knight,” take us two centuries further back ; while the seventeenth century is treated of in Jessie Van Zile Belden's “Antonia” and Ruth Hall's “The Golden Arrow.” Robert Nelson Stephen's “ Capt. Ravenshaw” is an Elizabethan story; and Cyrus Townshend Brady's “The Quiberon Torch " a sea romance of the eighteenth century, in which Hawke, the great British admiral, figures. It is the writer's longest and not least delightful performance. The « Deborah ” of James M. Ludlow deals with the much more remote times of Judas Maccabæus in a frankly imaginative manner. Another romance which has attracted much attention is of a semi-historical character, since the hero is Eleazar Williams, one of the numerous persons who claimed to be the real Louis XVII. The book is called “ Lazarre,” and the author is Mary Hartwell Catherwood. The war of 1812 is the subject of Dr. Jas. Naylor's “ The Sign of the Prophet.”. But the Civil War is the period which finds most favour with the historical romancer. It has inspired Miss Lafayette McLaws to make her début with “ When the Land was Young," a simple story of more than average merit, but in which there is no attempt at character-drawing. The writer hails from the South. Other Southern stories of some interest are “ The Night Hawk," by Alix John, in which a woman acts as the secret agent of the Confederates and there is much blockade-running ; "Warwick of the Knobs," by John Uri Lloyd, who introduces a portrait of the Confederate leader, Morgan; and “The Marrow of Tradition,” by Charles W. Chesnutt, a Northern champion of the contemporary negro. “ Mistress Joy," by two Tennessee ladies, Mrs. Booth McKinney and Miss Grace McGowan, deals with Missisippi and New Orleans at a somewhat earlier AMERICAN NOTES. NHERE has been a vast output of books during the fall season, but few volumes have appeared of extraordinary merit or perma- nent value to literature. It is noticeable, too, how prominently European products stand out in the publishers' lists. These last we shall, however, leave out of the account in our present survey, as they are only nominally American issues. By far the largest proportion of books published consists of course of novels, this being still more the case in America than it is in the Old World. Over here the romantic movement, stimulated by the new Imperialism, is still largely in the ascen- dant; and new issues of the works of George Sand, Harrison Ainsworth, Fenimore Cooper, and Croly's “Salathiel, the Wandering Jew," lend ## p. 103 (#493) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 103 period, Aaron Burr coming into the story. Mr. G. said to be at the head of “the year's refined fun- W. Cable, in “The Cavalier,” has also occupied him- makers.” Hoping that we have been able to pick self with the Civil War, and has written a stirring if out at least the chief prizes from the bran-pie of somewhat theatrical tale of love and fighting. fiction, we must now pass on to other departments A first novel of great promise was “Tom of literature. Beauling," by Gouverneur Morris, great-grand Turning to poetry, we find the harvest very son of the great diplomatist of the same name; meagre. Dr. Howard Furness has added and “The Road to Ridgeby's" had such merit as “Twelfth Night” to his great Variorum Shake- to cause great regret to be felt at the premature speare. "A Little Book of Tribune Verse" death of the young author, Frank Burlinghame completes the output of Eugene Field, the sweet Harris. Another posthumous work is “ The singer of Michigan. Dr. William Henry Drum- Teller," by Edward Noyes Westcott, whose mond, author of "The Habitant,” has gained great “ David Harum” is having the largest sale of credit and success with “ Johnnie Courteau and any American novel since “Uncle Tom's Cabin.” other Poems," which are rather off the beaten We omitted from our selections of stories of the track. Paul Leicester Dunbar with “Candle- Civil War period Pauline Bradford Mackie's “The Lightin' Time” and Eli Shepherd with “ Planta- Washingtonians,” in which Lincoln and his wife tion Songs for My Lady's Banjo” have made as well as Horace Greeley appear. contributions to dialect verse.“ Beowulf," by " The Tempting of Father Anthony,” by George Samuel Harden Church, is something more than a Horton, tells of modern Greece. paraphrase. Charles G. Blanden's “Omar Resung" Miss Wilkins, in “The Portion of Labor," and is based upon Huntley McCarthy's and not Fitz- Sarah P. McL. Greene in her “ Floodtide,” are gerald's version of the Rubaiyat. There are concerned with New England ; and the scene of ten new poems in Louise Chandler Moulton's Basil King's divorce story, “Let no man put “ Swallow Flights." Edwin Markham has pub- asunder,” is Boston. Two political novels bring lished “Lincoln, and other Poems"; and Gelett before their readers the mysteries of Tammany Burgess, of “ Purple Cloud” fame, “A Gage of Hall. These are “ The Victors," by Robert Barr, Youth”-lyrics from “ The Lark" and other poems. and “J. Devlin, Boss,” by Francis Churchill James Easby Smith's “ Songs of Alcæus," con- Williams. The politics of the West are described sisting of a memoir, text, and notes, besides the in Walter Bart's “Shacklett.” Hermann K. verse translations, is a scholarly volume by the Viele's “Last of the Knickerbockers" and Ellen author of the “ Songs of Sappho.” An ambitious Olney Kirk's “Our Lady Vanity” are studies of and scarcely commendable work is Mr. William New York society ; “The New Americans,” by Turk of Chicago's “ Completion of Coleridge's Alfred Hodder, supplies a realistic but unpleasant • Christabel.'” Rodney Blake has edited a collec- view of the influence of women and their methods. tion called “Hasty Pudding Poems," and Myron “ The Wage of Character," which is concerned with T. Pritchard has made a compilation of the “Poetry New York and Washington, may be described as of Niagara.” A history of American verse has semi-political. “Amos Judd,” by John A. Mitchell, been written by James L. Onderdonck. is a mystical romance of some power. Miss Eliza Neither is there much to say about scientific G. Jordan's “ Tales of the Cloister" are pitched in works, though we have to record the publication quieter key," as also is Anna Fuller's “Katherine of the results of the great Alaskan expedition Day." Nath. Stephenson's “They That Took the conducted by E. H. Harriman, who took with Sword” tells of Cincinnati in '62. Of notable him to the far North-West twenty-five scientists, books depicting life outside the towns may be three artists, and two photographers. The mentioned Melville Dawson Post's “Dwellers in narrative is by J. Burroughs ; whilst John Muir the Hills,” a story of the West Virginia hill cattle- writes on “Glaciers,” Dr. G. B. Grinnell on “Forest country ; Ralph Connor's “The Man from Glen- and Stream," Chas. Keeler, the Californian authority, garry,” dealing with the lumbermen of the great on “ Birds,” and William Healy Dall on the North land ; and “Calumet K," the romance of “History of the Country.” The editing and a grain-elevator. Among other novels which illustrating of this magnificent collection was attracted attention were “ King Midas,” by Upton undertaken by Dr. C. Hart Merriam. Dr. L. 0. Sinclair, a new writer ; Anna Katherine Green's Howard has produced a readable but thoroughly detective story, “ One of my Sons”; “ The Potter scientific book on “Mosquitoes”; his popular but and the Clay,” by Maud Howard Peterson ; and authoritative “ Insect Book " treats of more than “ Margaret Warrener,” by Alice Brown. John 135 families. Clara Morris Weed's “ Nature Bio- Kendrick Bangs added to the gaiety of nations graphies” contains some new observations on with an account of “Mr, Munchausen's” recent common American insects. R. Osgood Mason's adventures ; but “A Twentieth Century Boy” is “Hypnotism and Suggestion," a moderate book, ## p. 104 (#494) ############################################ 104 THE AUTHOR. cites from experience gained in practice cases of doyen of music in America ; the stage reminiscences the beneficent use of hypnotism upon children of Clara Morris and Mrs. Gilbert; and going Books like Seton Thompson's “Lives of the further back in the past, Prof. Alfred C. Downer's Hunted” and “Wild Animals I have known” work on Frédéric Mistral, the Provençal poet, have become numerous and popular. i and Miss Mary Pepper's “Maids and Matrons of In history and biography we have a much richer New France.” “The Early History of Syria and record. Mr. H. E. Scudder's sympathetic and well- Palestine,” by Prof. Lewis Bayles Paton, condenses informed “Life of Lowell” is probably the most the results of modern research in those regions. important book of the season, and will be acclaimed Prof. W. M. Sloane's “ The French Revolution and in England by all who realise how much the Religious Reform” is a re-cast of lectures. Everett literary diplomatist did for the relations between Tomlinson has added yet another to histories of the two countries. It is supplementary to the the American Revolution. “ Letters " which were edited some years ago by In Philosophy, we would call attention to the Prof. Norton, but the author has had access to late Prof. Fiske's “Life Everlasting," and in theo- further correspondence. Prof. Hart, of Harvard, logy to Dr. A. W. Moore's “Rational Basis of has completed with the last of his four sections Orthodoxy" and Dr. Levi L. Paine's "The Ethnic (" The Welding of the Nation, 1845–1900") his Trinities and their Relation to the Christian very valuable and interesting collection, “ American Trinity.” Under one or other of these categories History told by Contemporaries.” A “ History of should also be placed Mrs. Elizabeth Phelps Ward's the American people” by Dr. Fras. Newton Thorpe “Within the Gates.” Prof. Hugo Münsterberg's is useful for the last twenty-five years. J. Howard “ American Traits," and Dr. Lyman Abbott's Brown's “ Biographical Dictionary of the United “Rights of Man," seem to belong to the former, States” approaches its end. “The Views of an under which also perhaps may be classed “The Ex-President,” edited by Benjamin Harrison's Lore of Cathay ; or, the Intellect of China," with widow, are interesting, but hardly of the first which the President of the Chinese Imperial importance. “A Life of Gen. McClellan," by the University at Chicago, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, has late General Peter S. Michie, has been added to complemented his “Cycle of Cathay." We may Appleton's “Great Commanders.” The series of add that the international “ Dictionary of Philo- “Historical Towns of the Western States," edited sophy and Psychology,” which is edited by James by Lyman P. Powell, for Messrs. Putnam, has Mark Baldwin, Ph.D., is American in plan. been finished this fall.“ The True Jefferson,” by Under Art all that seems worthy of mention is Will. Elroy Curtis, follows similar works on covered by W. C. Brownell's “ French Traits," and Washington, Franklin and Penn. Cyrus Townsend “American Mural Painting,” by Pauline King. Brady has added a second series of his “ Colonial We may place under the heading of either Law or Fights and Fighters." “ Whittier as a Politician” Sociology the useful work called Hirsch's “ Tabu- has been treated through the publication of his lated Digest of the Divorce Laws of the United letters to Prof. Elizur Wright, and the “ Person- States." ality of Thoreau” has been illustrated in a similar We must not forget to mention Mr. W. D. way by Frank B. Sanborn. The late John Howell's “Heroines of Fiction;" John C. Van Codman's “ Arnold's Expedition to Quebec" tells Dyke's “ The Desert,” the fruit of two years' wander- the story of the attempt on Quebec in 1775 in a ings in Western America ; Prof. Washburn Hop- highly interesting manner. “The Spanish Settle- kins's edition of the Mahabharata, “ The Great ments within the Present Limits of the United Epic of India” ; or Poulteney Bigelow's “The States, 1531–61,” by Woodbury Lowery, deals Children of the Nations”-an account of colonial with Mexico in a scholarly spirit. Prof. Browne's experiments based on travel experiences. Among “Essays in Historical Criticism” contain an notable miscellanea is to be counted Rosa Belle important paper on the settlement of Oregon, Holt's “Rugs, Oriental and Occidental.” entitled “ The Legend of Marcus Whitman”; Coming lastly to translations of foreign works, but the “ Biographical and Other Articles” by exclusive of the classics of the ancient world, we William C. Todd, President of the New Hants note that William Morton Payne, the American Hist. Society, though rich in personal experiences, pioneer of Ibsen, has added to his version of the lack the sense of perspective. General Alger's Life by H. Jaeger an additional chapter made up of * History of the Spanish-American War” is an renderings of the six most recently produced plays. apology for his own administration rather than a Helger Drachmaun's love idyll “ Nanna " has been historical work. “Eugene Field,” by Mason translated from the Danish by Francis P. Browne ; Thompson, is an intimate study. Among other Jeremiah Austin has presented in “The Argo- noteworthy biographical volumes are “Memories nauts” a version of the Polish romance of Eliza of a Musical Life,” by Dr. William Mason, the Orzeszko ; and Maxim Gorky's work has been ## p. 105 (#495) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 105 introduced to the American public in translations Sir Philip Warwick, who, in the seventeenth by Isabel F. Hapgood of “ Fomá Gordyéff” and century, gave his name to Warwick Street, and a “Orloff and His Wife.” successful rival; for when Lord Southampton died In conclusion we may remark that the publish in 1667 the duties of Lord High Treasurer were ing business of the season generally is reported to put in commission, and Sir Philip Warwick, who be flourishing, and the new system of net prices to had been secretary to Lord Southampton, was not be working well. made a commissioner, while the post of secretary to the commission was filled by Downing. It is curious, too, that it should be proposed to oust one name associated with literature and replace it with THE CHANGING OF STREET NAMES. another. Sir Philip Warwick's “ Memoirs of the Reign of King Charles I.” are not to be named of course with Smollett's writings as works of litera- M HE Daily Chronicle stated the other day that ture, but they are, nevertheless, well known con- 1 Warwick Street, Pall Mall, a cul-de-sac temporary records of the historical events and which runs out of Cockspur Street, nearly personages of a particularly interesting epoch. opposite the end of Suffolk Street, is about to be As a matter of fact the projected change has renamed Smollett Street, its connection with the been under consideration for some little time, and author of “ Roderick Random ” being apparently Tilt-Yard Street is a name that was suggested but found in the British Coffee House, which he has been abandoned for the good reason that the frequented, situated not in Warwick Street but tilt-yard was not at or even very near the site of in Cockspur Street, between Warwick Street and Warwick Street, but the Daily Chronicle also informs. Spring Gardens. There are at least six Warwick us that there was at one time a proposal, also since Streets in the county of London, and no doubt any abandoned, to disguise Warwick Street by renaming change such as that proposed would be to the con- it “ Kyte Street.” Why “Kyte” Street we are not venience of the post-office, while it cannot be informed. There was a Kyte once who was a mezzo- denied that to call a street after a great author is tint engraver of moderate skill, but won more to some extent a compliment to literature, even conspicuous fame in his day by being sentenced to though the author's fame is not likely to be the pillory for forging bank-notes. Is this the materially increased thereby. One of the other gentleman whose name was to supersede that of Warwick Streets is also in the South Western Warwick, of whom Pepys wrote: “I honour the Postal District, and no doubt this is the reason man with all my heart, and I think him to be a why a change has been suggested : but if it be very able and right honest man.” Pepys, by the granted that one of two streets must be re-named, way, went down Warwick Street to Warwick need the older, and the one whose name is the House on the 3rd of January, 1665, and found better known to history, be the one selected for the streete full of footballs, it being a great alteration ? Warwick Street, Cockspur Street, or frost," and Sir Philip Warwicke with Mr. Coven- Pall Mall (it is known with both distinctive try walking in St. James's Park. There is a additions), may not be famous, but it has unques- passage now through a mews into Carlton House tionably old and honourable associations. Will Terrace which may preserve a trace of the old anyone claim honourable associations for Warwick egress from Warwick House, but there is no Street, Pimlico, old or otherwise ? acknowledged thoroughfare, although there is It will be observed, moreover, that the link enough traffic to render the roadway unsuitable between Smollett and Warwick Street is not a for football. Warwick House was the residence very close one. The street did not contain the of Princess Charlotte of Wales, and is described, coffee-house, and the coffee-house was only one as regards her period of residence (1813), in the of many that the author used. Perhaps it was “Autobiography of Miss Knight.” Apparently his favourite one, but neither when living in the name Little Warwick Street was at one time Downing Street nor when living in Chelsea can used, for in referring to it Wheatley says, “At his nearest route to the site of Stanford's well. No. 4, Little Warwick Street, lived General known map-shop have taken him even past the Conway, the cousin and correspondent of Horace entrance to Warwick Street, of the existence of which Walpole.” (“ London, Past and Present,” vol. 3, he may have been almost unconscious. In Downing 452.) Street Smollett lived in his early days of practice as As regards Warwick Street, therefore, there are a surgeon in London, but presumably Downing reasons that particularly appeal to men of letters why Street is not likely to be renamed. It is interesting the name that it has borne for a couple of centuries however, to note that Downing Street took its name should be retained, and the reasons which apply to from Sir George Downing, a contemporary of Warwick Street apply to almost every other street ## p. 106 (#496) ############################################ 106 THE AUTHOR. of any antiquity. To rename a street or place is £300 short of expenses. I retorted that I at to obliterate a landmark. The name may not length appreciated Dr. Johnson's definition of half have been originally one of very striking appro- profits—"a plan of publication that gave all the priateness, or with interesting associations attached gains to the publisher and all the glory to the to it, but the associations have grown and the author.” inappropriateness has been forgotten. Old build. It was certainly very pleasing to hear that the ings have been replaced by new ones, but the sites editions thrown off reached the exalted standard at all events remain. Spring Gardens are not of ten thousand at a time, and that there existed gardens, Moorgate Street leads to no city gate, a large stock which, when sold, would show a and Pump Court might commemorate the name of considerable balance. Much stress was laid on some famous chancellor or jurist, instead of a pump cost of advertising ; but, on asking for a specific which has been replaced by a water-tap ; but to statement thereof, the request was declined with a alter the name of spots such as these would obscure superciliousness that made me thoroughly ashamed their history. It would confuse every reference to of my impertinence. them in every chronicle of London, and in the I then announced that I was about to venture contemporary records of lives and events before on the experiment of competing with myself, and the change. Care should be taken, no doubt, in candidly offered an outline of my scheme. The naming new streets not to allot to them titles that assembled firm was delighted, and urged me to are silly, or that will be confused with old ones, put it into operation at once. While assenting to and there is obvious inconvenience where similar this, I suggested fresh terms, and that the profits names are liable to be confused. But it is sub- of the successful series should be separate and mitted to the consideration of the County Council independent. A palaver as usual followed without (a body which we all know is actuated by no other fruit. Accordingly, I offered to pay all expenses motive than the desire to benefit London in every of production and to give over the right of way that lies in its power) that, as a general sale on the usual commission terms. Proposal principle, where one name has been borne longer rejected with scorn! On approaching one of our than the other, and particularly where other names largest booksellers, he eagerly closed with the are interwoven in its history, the claims of the offer, showing me a room amply stored with my older should prevail, while further it must not be current publications bought by subscription. thought that the change of a name two hundred On arrival at home, I found a telegram from years old will be commended simply because it the mystic“ House" alluded to, complying gives the name of a great man to a blind alley. fully and literally with my terms, and insinuating The associations that adorn the blind alley may be a subtle suggestion to relieve me of the trouble lost, while the fame of the great man cannot of printing, &c., at a merely nominal rate of possibly be increased. percentage. Of this I took no notice, seeing E. A. ARMSTRONG. that I had declined their condescending services altogether. The new series consisted of seven volumes, whose complete preparation for the market cost THE PUBLICATION OF EDUCATIONAL about £750. In less than a year the sales recouped the entire expenditure, including stereo WORKS. plates, and plus a fair and reasonable solatium in the shape of net profit. This became a reserve fund for further ventures of an educational sort, all of Experiences of a School Book Editor. which were, more or less, so successful as to vield, under commission terms, a very handsome addition [N response to your general hint, I venture, to my income. I as an ancient school book editor, to furnish Especially with relaxed efforts, hot competition your readers with a few experiences. As an on all sides naturally reduced my returns year inspector, I was daily disgusted with the supremacy br year. Nevertheless, I grudged no trading pub- of the Irish Board series in our elementary schools. lisher the reward of honest rivalry. Assuredly, I, therefore, set to work to emulate in a fair fight, however, this remark does not apply to public and, I think, with some success. societies, largely drawing their capital from volun- My first effort, through a noted publishing firm, tary contributions certainly not subscribed for the resulted in a sale of a series of six readers of nearly purpose of destroying or diverting the legitimate a million volumes in about a year. At harvest channels of commerce. time I was ingenuous enough to expect a hand- With regard to the vexed question of publishers' some cheque, but was told that the works were still clandestine profits or unfair trading with authors, ## p. 107 (#497) ############################################ · THE AUTHOR. 107 it may be interesting here to note that the estab- the question of identity, imaginary incidents lishment of an Authors' Publishing Society was occurring in the life of the fictitious bandmaster long deliberated by my deceased friends M. might be taken as assertions of hers with regard to Arnold, T. Hughes, and A. Froude. I presume the bandmaster of fact. Having so far forgotten the difficulties arising from the irritabile genus at the situation in which she had placed herselt, she large stood in the way. Of course, it is impos- made the bandmaster in her story, to some extent sible to predict what, in these days of storm and at least, a musical failure, thus libelling the real stress, may yet arise from the tricks and manners bandmaster in his calling. The author's bad luck our departed presidium et dulce decus so bravely did not end with her imprudence of forgetfulness, exposed; but it is far from hopeful that, in spite for novelists have often escaped without having of your signs and warnings, authors continue to actions brought against them even by persons flounder between Scylla and Charybdis. intentionally satirised. Still, granting that Eliza- J. S. LAURIE. beth Godfrey was unlucky, it is safe to assert that considering that the law of libel is applied by juries with upsparing hands, and that people do not as a rule like being “put into books," it is better to describe types, and not particular indivi- “REAL PEOPLE” IN FICTION. duals. Such typical characters may possess features, which the author wishes to introduce, taken from • living models, but non-essential features should T the last summer assize at Winchester a be omitted. The arts of the pen and of the brush Bournemouth bandmaster won an action are near akin, and illustration from the latter is for libel against the lady who writes under easy. Suppose, for example, an artist commis- the name of Elizabeth Godfrey, securing nominal sioned to make comic pictures of sport knows a damages, and putting a stop to all further sale of man who has the worst possible seat on a horse, the book complained of, with the usual costs of the and moreover has bushy whiskers, and a crooked successful litigant. It need hardly be said that nose, wbile he habitually wears an eyeglass the defendant having to defray her own legal with a black ribbon. The artist may watch his expenses in addition to the taxed costs of the friend go across country, and come back and pro- plaintiff will thereby have been mulcted in a duce an admirable series which his unconscious sum exceeding the probable profits of the unre- model will some day laugh over consumedly. stricted sale of her novel, and equal to many Suppose, however, that the artist has crowned each times the compensation awarded to the libelled drawing with the strongly marked features of his person. friend, and inserted the eyeglass and black ribbon. The report of such a case should be read as a Will he have any right to complain if the friend warning by authors inclined to draw their char- be offended at being held up to ridicule, and vill acters and scenes from life. Elizabeth Godfrey he not have erred by introducing non-essential was no doubt a victim of what schoolboys call, or details into a picture where all that was essential used to call, “hard lines.” She had, we may was the correct drawing of the attitudes adopted safely assume, no deliberate intention to wound by various portions of a bad rider's anatomy? the feelings or injure the reputation of Mr. D. The law of libel, as administered by modern Godfrey. A bandmaster was, however, necessary juries before modern judges in courts to which for the purposes of her povel, and residing, as she many hesitate to bring more important causes for did, at Bournemouth, she described one who con- trial, is oppressive and unjust, largely owing to the ducted a band in precisely the circumstances in huge costs, out of all proportion to the injury done, which Mr. Godfrey conducted his, giving a recog- to which attention has been called above. But nisable picture of Bournemouth, and an epigram- apart from libel actions, the introduction of real matic definition of the “ Winter Garden" in which persons in a recognisable form into books is an apparently the Bournemouth band habitually unsatisfactory way of losing friends or making performs. If she ever reflected that her fictitious enemies. Charles Dickens affords a case in point, bandmaster was recognisable by the friends of a which will occur to everyone. He can hardly have bandmaster in real life, she probably did not felt that he gained reputation by the introduction realise how carefully they avd he would read her or apparent introduction of a friend into “ Bleak novel and apply its incidents. She must clearly House.” Is there anything to show that, in doing have failed to consider that while circumstances this, Charles Dickens was guilty of anything worse that apparently were common to the real band than carelessness or forgetfulness? He did not master and the fictitious one would serve to accen- plan his stories in detail before he wrote them. tuate the resemblance between them and clinch He probably took Leigh Hunt as a suggestion for ## p. 108 (#498) ############################################ 108 THE AUTHOR. the novelist should observe before he invents, it is the lively exercise of his invention rather than the accurate transcript of his observation that we should admire in his work. CORRESPONDENCE. a character, and was amused for a time by develop- ing and accentuating certain characteristics in his original, and perhaps adding others which he thought might well accompany them in fiction, Then the exigencies of his story demanded that certain information should be conveyed to certain persons at a particular moment in the action, and he made Skimpole do a dishonourable act for a mercenary motive, regardless of the fact that he had no original intention of his being other than a harmless butterfly, and, what was more important, wholly forgetting that he had started by making him a recognisable portrait of a person with whom he and many of his most eager readers were acquainted. Modern instances of this semi-accidental unkind- ness of writers who take a character from life and forget the inferences, usually wholly unjustifiable, which may afterwards be drawn by their readers, could easily be multiplied both from dead and from living authors. It is a form of unkindness which lies in the middle between deliberate satire and wholly accidental injury of the feelings of the hyper-sensitive. Deliberate satire of individuals disguised in fiction is more or less obsolete, and modern methods, coupled with the fear of the law. courts, render it less biting and effective than it used to be ; while publishers naturally do not regard it with favour, although they may not always be able to detect it before the book is issued. There is a marked distinction (most people will readily admit) between deliberately holding an individual up to ridicule and using an individual as a type in such a way that he or she is recognised. At all events, any legal consequences that follow in the former case can hardly be regarded as unmerited accidents. On the other hand, few writers of fiction dealing with crime, or writing humorously, have published many stories without being accused by some total stranger of having made him or one of his friends play the part of a criminal, or of having otherwise held him up to opprobrium or ridicule. Almost any writer can multiply instances of this quite unintentional “ libelling” of foolish persons, who have eagerly made the cap fit their own heads, perhaps merely on the strength of their name being that of the author's character. No one can avoid occasional offence of this kind, even if he cared to do so. With regard, however, to those who choose what we may call the middle course—who draw characters straight from life to begin with, and then proceed to invent actions, possibly discredit- able, for them to perform—these should remember that a little further exercise of the same invention may disguise a few of the recognisable but not indispensable features of the original, without detracting from the general effect. It may, more- over, be suggested to them that although admittedly THE METHOD OF THE FUTURE DEAR SIR,—In his most interesting and helpful article (page 75 of the December issue), G. H. T lays great stress on the advisability of a publisher confining himself to publishing on commission. This does not seem to me to be quite fair, and is certainly not my experience. I have now published mfany books on this method, thanks to the kind advice of Sir Walter Besant, our hard-worked Secretary, and contributors to The Author. I am convinced that no publisher could have given to any of his own books more devoted care than has been bestowed upon mine by my publishers who are not solely commission publishers. A s I have myself derived so much profit from the pages of The Author, I hope I may save much time and trouble to fellow-workers by giving the name of my publishers, viz., Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton, Kent & Co., Limited. VICTOR SPIERS. King's College, London, W.C., December 10th, 1901. (Ed.—Is it not a fact that the majority of books produced by this publisher are commission books !) THE SOCIETY AND “WHAT'S WHAT.” SIR, I have read the passages quoted by you in the December number of The Author from Mr. Harry Quilter's book “What's What." As a member of the Society of Authors, I desire strongly to condemn as untrue the statements made by Mr. Quilter with regard to the Society and its work. I have often received from the Secretary valuable advice, promptly given, and without any expense to me. I have acted on his advice, and have received ample proof that his advice is sound and me that the Society's work is useful and beneficial. John HOLT SCHOOLING. Fotheringhay House, Twickenham, December 3rd, 1901. ## p. 108 (#499) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. CHATTO & WINDUS'S NEW BOOKS. | A NEW SIX-SHILLING NOVELS. THE GRAND BABYLON HOTEL. By | THE LADY OF LYNN. By Sir WALTER ARNOLD BENNETT. [Jan. 9. BESANT, Author of “The Orange Girl," &c. With JUDAH PYECROFT, PURITAN. By HARRY 12 Illustrations by G. DEMAIN-HAMMOND. LINDSAY. [Jan. 16. SOWER OF WHEAT. By HAROLD THE OLD BANK. By WILLIAM WESTALL. BINDLOSS, Author of " Ainslie's Ju-ju.” [Shortly. THE CANKERWORM: being Episodes of a THE CAT'SPAW. By B. M. CROKER. With 12 Woman's Life. By GEORGE MANVILLE FENN, Author Illustrations by F. PEGRAM. [Shortly. of " Double Cunning," &c. A STUMBLE BY THE WAY. By L. T. FIGHT TO A FINISH. By FLORENCE MEADE. WARDEN, Author of " Joan, the Curate.” DUMB. By the Hon. Mrs. WALTER R. D. FORBES, Author of " A Gentleman." THE HOUSE ON THE SCAR: a Tale of South Devon. By BERTHA THOMAS, Author of "In a DESPAIR'S LAST JOURNEY. By D. CHRISTIE Cathedral City," &c. SECOND EDITION. MURRAY, Author of " Joseph's Coat." THE TRIUMPH OF HILARY BLACH. THE WEALTH OF MALLERSTANG: an LAND. By BERTRAM MITFORD, Author of “The Upland Tale. By ALGERNON GISSING, Author of " A Gun-runner," &c. Secret of the North Sea," &c. THE PURPLE CLOUD. By M. P.SHIEL, Author THREE MEN OF MARK. By SARAH TYTLER, of "The Yellow Danger," &c. Author of “St. Mungo's City,” &c. THE LOVER'S PROGRESS. Told by Himself, | ONLY A NIGGER. By EDMUND MITCHELL, and Dedicated “To All who Love. Anthor of " The Lone Star Rush," &c. NEW THREE-AND-SIXPENNY BOOKS. TALES OF A DYING RACE. By ALFRED A. | THE INIMITABLE MRS. MASSINGHAM. GRACE. By HERBERT COMPTON. A BLIND MARRIAGE, &c. By Geo. R. SIMS. THE FOURTH GENERATION. By Sir WALTER BESANT. THE JOY OF LIFE. By EMILE ZOLA. Edited "AS A WATCH IN THE NIGHT.” By with an Introduction by ERNEST A. VIZETELLY. Mrs. CAMPBELL PRAED. HER ROYAL HIGHNESS WOMAN. By TERENCE. By B. M. CROKER. With 6 Illustrations Max O’RELL, Author of " John Bull and his Island," by SIDNEY PAGET. &c. FIFTH EDITION, NEW SERIES OF TWO-SHILLING NOVELS. Bound in picture cloth boards, flat backs. PLOTTERS OF PARIS. By EDMUND MITCHELL. | THE WATERS OF EDERA. By OUIDA. SPORT AND SPANGLES. By BYRON WEBBER. THE LADY FROM NOWHERE. By FERGUS HUME. DORA MYRL, THE LADY DETECTIVE. IN LONDON'S HEART. By GEORGE R. SIMS. By McD. BODKIN, K.C. JOAN. THE CURATE. By FLORENCE WARDEN. THE RECORDS OF VINCENT TRILL, ST. KATHERINE'S BY THE TOWER. OF THE DETECTIVE SERVICE. By DICK By Sir WALTER BESANT. DONOVAN IN Å HOLLOW OF THE HILLS. By DARK DEEDS. By Dick DONOVAN. BRET HARTE. THE ST. MARTIN'S LIBRARY. POCKET VOLUMES, printed upon fine and very thin paper. Post 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 2s. net each ; leather, gilt edges, with marker, 3s. net each. THE CLOISTER AND THE HEARTH., THE DEEMSTER. By HALL CAINE. By CHARLES READE. "IT IS NEVER TOO LATE TO MEND." FAMILIAR STUDIES OF MEN AND By CHARLES READE. BOOKS. By R. L. STEVENSON. A VERSAILLES CHRISTMAS-TIDE. By MARY, THE COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS OF STUART BOYD. With 53 Illustrations by A. S. BOYD. F'cap ROBERT BUCHANAN. With Portraits in each Volume. 4to, cloth gilt and gilt top, 6s. 2 vols., crown 8vo, buckram, 12s. LOVE, COURTSHIP. AND MARRIAGE. By the Rev. THE CLOISTER AND THE HEARTH. By CHARLES READE. A New edition, set in handsome type, and Illustrated E. J. HARDY, Author of " How to be Happy Though Married." by 16 Photogravure and 84 Half-tone Illustrations by MATT B. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. HEWERDINE. Small 4to, cloth gilt and gilt top, 10s. 6d. net. LONDON : CHATTO & WINDUS, 111, ST. MARTIN'S LANE, W.C. ## p. 108 (#500) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. Printing and Bookbinding. THE BEST HOUSE • FOR . High-Class Printing at Moderate Prices, Bookbinding in All Styles, Lithography of Every Description, Die Stamping in Colours or Plain, Process and Line Blocks, Stereotyping and Electrotyping, • IS . BRADBURY, AGNEW, & CO. LTD., Law, General and Railway Printers, Lithographers and Bookbinders, THE WHITEFRIARS PRESS, 10, BOUVERIE STREET, LONDON, E.C. MEDWAY WHARF, TONBRIDGE, KENT Telegrams : CHARIVARI, LONDON. CHARIVARI, TONBRIDGE. National Telephones : 28, HOLBORN. 19, TONBRIDGE. ESTIMATES FREE. SPECIMENS FORWARDED BY RETURN OF POST. ## p. 108 (#501) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. vu LITERARY YEAR BOOK, 1902. An indispensable work of reference for all who are concerned in Literature. Ready in January, 1902. Crown 8vo, Cloth Limp. Price before Publication, 4s. 6d. Net, Post. Note.—ON PUBLICATION the Price of this Annual will be raised to 5s. Net. [Free. Edited by Herbert Morrah. MHE SIXTH ISSUE of “THE LITERARY YEAR-BOOK” will contain a considerable amount of new matter, the whole of the information collected in previous years being thoroughly revised and to a large extent re-arranged. The FIRST PART of the volume will contain an exhaustive Review of the Year 1901, based upon the plan general in the most valuable works of reference, and conveying, in the form of an interesting narrative, a complete impression of the literary activities of the period under notice. The SECOND PART of - The Literary Year-Book” will contain the usual Directories in amplified form. A vast amount of fresh information has been collected. The endeavour has been to cover a wider field than has hitherto been possible, and though, in view of the great expense and labour involved, a slight advance in price has been found necessary, the book will be seen to be well worth the sum charged for it. eme In PART I. Information and articles respecting the following subjects will be included : Agreements. Authorship. Book Sales of 1901. Bookselling. Calendar. Controversies of 1901. Copyright Cases of 1901. Dramatic Rights. Events of the Literary Year. Obituary (With Biography of Deceased Authors). PART II. Will be greatly enlarged as well as thoroughly revised, and will contain information with regard to the following : Agents. American Information (Largely increased). Artists (With Books illustrated for 1901). Authors (This important Section will be considerably increased). Books of 1901. Clubs. Contributors' Guide. Events of 1901. Indexers. Libraries. Literary Searchers. Pensions. Periodical Publications. Plays. Publishers, English and Foreign. Royalties. Societies. Typists. Technical Information. Trade Information. GEORGE ALLEN, 156, CHARING Cross Road, London. ## p. 108 (#502) ############################################ viii ADVERTISEMENTS. SECOND EDITION OR LADY FLORENCE DIXIE'S NEW BOOK READY. 66 The Songs of a Child,” Dedicated to and containing lines by the 1st LORD LYTTON. Published for the first time. Popular Edition, 2s.6d. Edition de Luxe, in white vellum gilt, 7s.6d. Both contain Coloured Portrait of Author as a Child. PUBLISHERS : THE LEADENHALL PRESS, 50, LEADENHALL STREET, E.C. AND CHARLES SCRIBNER AND Sons, New YORK. Extracts from Representative Reviews and Opinions of the Book. Reviewing this book at some length, a well-known writer and thinker writes : “As far as inspired Dreamland can ever be restored to me, it has been restored by an afternoon's revel in Songs by a Child. Again over the dull abyss of intervening years, I found myself chasing the wild bee and gathering the gowans. ... The most matured and artistic of all her lyrics, Iolanthe and Bereen,' is hardly unworthy of being compared to Hogg's · Kilmeny'; in conception and execution, in dramatic construction, in deftness of artistic touch, in melodious cadence, the piece gives evidence, not only of high possibilities, but of actual lyric and epic accomplishment. ... Although a book by a child, its perusal has given me surcease from adult cark and care, and some day when I am stricken down in the world's heartless fight, when I feel all effort useless and all life's prizes illusory, I shall betake me to this book in order that I may feel young again,”-Nov. 30th, 1901. In a lengthy review “ The Dumfries Standard” says : “ The whole volume is richer in the promise of poetic greatness than most great poets can show at so early an age; better than any extract the book itself will be, and for the nobility of its sentiment, for the vein of genuine poetry that is in it, we have no word too cordial to recommend it.”—Dec. 4th, 1901. “ Ouida” writes : "I am much moved by the pathos and beauty of many of your poems. Thanks from my heart for the · Prayer for the Dogs,' and 'Janet Lees' is lovely. It should be reprinted everywhere and 'Averille.'”-Dec. 3rd, 1901, Marie Corelli says: “Your charming book of Poems, which I find very fascinating.”--Dec. 6th, 1901. “ The Herald of the Golden Age" for December says: “ This volume of poems contains many gems of thought. There is a freshness and versatility about the book that is quite unique. There can be no doubt that the author possesses the poetic gift in a most marked degree." “ The Literary World” of Dec. 30th remarks: 66. Esterelle, or the Lure Witch of the Alpine Glen’ fills fifty-six pages, and contains passages that would do no discredit to poets of riper age and more mature mind. Pathetic and beautiful thoughts are expressed on every page.” Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED), at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 12 Issue 06 (January 1902) Subject The topic of the resource The Author, Vol. 12 Issue 06 (January 1902) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015006979390" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015006979390</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1902-01-01-The-Author-12-6 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/348/1901-12-01-The-Author-12-5.pdf 77eb4447e8ba0693fe995e1813e70762 PDF Text Text �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource The Author Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, The Author, 1890–1914, made available together for the first time. Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1901-12-01 Volume 12 Issue 5 Pages Page range in volume 53–80 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19011201 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) Vol. XII.—No. 5. DECEMBER 1, 1901. [PRICE SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. PAGE PAGE ... 53 ... ... 53 54 General Memoranda ... Warnings to Dramatic Authors How to Use the Society The Reading Branch ... Notices ... ... ... The Pension Fund of the Society of Authors From the Committee ... ... ** Authorities ... ... .... Author and Literary Agent ... How to make Plays Readable Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property Publishers' Methods and the Society's Action ... Memorial to R. D. Blackmore The Sixpenny Book ... ... Kipling v. Putnam . Neufeld v. Chapman & Hall, Ltd. ... Mr. Harry Quilter and the Society of Authors Judgment in Fiction ... ... The Autumn Season ... Publishers' and Editors' Delays ... The Method of the Future ... The Authors Club Book and Play Talk ... Correspondence... ::::::: :::::::::::: PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year. ls. 2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 108. 6d. per vol. 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18. 5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. 38. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With coinments and advice. 28. 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT ( Chairman of Committee, 1888--1892). 1s. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. ls. [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.] ## p. 52 (#436) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. To LTERARY AGENCY SALE OF MSS. OF EVERY KIND. Literary Advice, Revision, Research, etc. ARRANGEMENTS FOR Printing, Publishing, Illustration, Translation, etc. THE LITERARY AGENCY OF LONDON, 5, HENRIETTA STREET, W.C. G. H. PERRIS. C. F. CAZENOVE. In 1 volume, Crown 8vo, Discount price, 28. 8d., Cloth. KING HELGE. ASLOG. Dramas based on the Norse Sagas. By F. I. WINBOLT. “These versions are pleasant reading both in respect of style and tenor. The legends of the Norsemen will not soon be divested of interest.”—Dundee Advertiser. In the Press, price as above, FRITHIOF THE BOLD, LONDON: SWAN, SONNENSCHEIN & CO., LIMITED. by the same Writer. TYPEWRITING COMPANY, Oswald House, Queen Victoria Road, Coventry. Typewriting of every description, from Ninepence per Thousand Words (including good paper). Specimens on application. Special Work undertaken_(not necessarily for publication); neatly and carefully executed in Two Colours, at Special Charges. Testimonial.—" Undoubtedly the finest piece of work I have ever seen produced on a Typewriter." " REMINGTON STANDARD" up-to-date Instruments. DARLINGTON'S HANDBOOKS W MRS. GILL, TYPE-WRITING OFFICE, 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. (ESTABLISHED 1883.) Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1000 words. Duplicate copies third price. Skilled typists sent out by hour, day or week. French MSS. accurately copied, or typewritten English translations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. THE WEST KENSINGTON TYPEWRITING AGENCY. SIKES and SIKES, 23Wolverton Gardens, Hammersmith Road, W. ESTABLISHED 1893. Authors' MSS. carefully and promptly copied. Usual Terms. Legal and General Copying. Typewritten Circulars by Copying Process. LESSONS GIVEN. AUTHORS' REFERENCES. "Sir Henry Ponsonby is commanded by the Queen to be thank Mr. Darlington for a * copy of his Handbook." “Nothing better could be wished for."-Britisu WEEKLY. “Far superior to ordinary guides."-LONDON DAILY CHRONICLE. Edited by RALPH DARLINGTON, F.R.G.S. 1s. each. Illustrated. Maps by JOHN BARTHOLOMEW, F.R.G.S. THE ISLE OF WIGHT. THE CHANNEL ISLANDS. THE VALE OF LLANGOLLEN.THE NORFOLK BROADS BRECON AND ITS BEACONS. THE SEVERN VALLEY. BOURNEMOUTH AND THE NEW FOREST. THE WYE VALLEY BRIGHTON, EASTBOURNE, HASTINGS, AND ST. LEONARDS ABERYSTWITH, TOWYN, BARMOUTH, AND DOLGELLY. MALVERN, HEREFORD. WORCESTER, AND GLOUCESTER. LLANDRINDOD WELLS AND THE SPAS OF MID-WALES. BRISTOL, BATH, CHEPSTOW, AND WESTON-SUPER-MARE. LLANDUDNO, RHYL, BANGOR, CARNARVON, ANGLESEA. CONWAY, COLWYN BAY, BETTWS-Y-COED, FESTINIOG, SNOW DON. 'THE AUTHOR." SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.) : : Front Page ... ...£4 0 0 Other Pages ... ... ... 3 0 Half of a Page ... 0 .. ... 1 100 Quarter of a Page ... 0 15 0 Eighth of a Page ... 0 7 6 Single Column Advertiseme per inch 0 6 0 Bills for Insertion per 2,000 3 0 Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sir and of 25 per cent. for Twelve Insertions. Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for insertion in the following month's issue. All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the I ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. "The best Handbook to London ever issued."- LIVERPOOL DAILY Post, "THE Handbook to London-- it very emphatically tops them all." DAILY GRAPHIC. 3rd Edition, Revised, 6s. 60 Illustrations, 24 Maps and Plans. LONDON AND ENVIRONS. By E. C. Cook and E. T. Cook, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 15. THE HOTELS OF THE WORLD. A Handbook to the leading Hotels throughout the world. Llangollen : DARLINGTON & Co. London: SIMPKIN, MARSHALL & Co. LID. Railway Bookstalls and all Booksellers. PHOTOGRAPHS.-BIRTHDAY and SEASON CARDs from negatives by Ralph DARLINGTON, F.R.G.S., of Scenery, Ruins, &c., in Italy, Greece, ot, ls., 1s. 6il., 25., and 2s. 6d. List, post free, of DARLINGTON & CO., LLANGOLLEN. ## p. 53 (#437) ############################################# The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XII.-No. 5. DECEMBER 1ST, 1901. [PRICE SIXPENCE. GENERAL MEMORANDA. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. * We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. ITERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property : I. Selling it Outright. This is in some respects the most satisfactory, if a proper price can be obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately and very nearly the truth. From time to time the very important figures connected with · royalties are published in The Author. Readers can also work out the figures themselves from the “Cost of Production." IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :- (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book, General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are : (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. VOL. XII. TEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with anyone except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for PLAYS IN THREE OR MORE ACTS :- (a.) SALE OUTRIGHT OF THE PERFORMING RIGHT. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the con. tract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. (6) SALE OF PERFORMING RIGHT OR OF A LICENCE TO PERFORM ON THE BASIS OF PERCENTAGES on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (c.) SALE OF PERFORMING RIGHT OR OF A LICENCE TO PERFORM ON THE BASIS OF ROYALTIES (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. PLAYS IN ONE ACT are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that AMERICAN RIGHTS may be exceed- ingly valuable. They should never be included in English ## p. 54 (#438) ############################################# 54 THE AUTHOR. 8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. must be done within fourteen days of first execution. Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. This The 9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con- tracts, THOSE AUTHORS DESIROUS OF FURTHER INFORMA. TION ARE REFERRED TO THE SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY. THE READING BRANCH. CEMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of their work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS, includes NOT ONLY WORKS OF FICTION, BUT POETRY AND DRAMATIC WORKS, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. NOTICES. M HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of T the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor NOT LATER THAN THE 21st OF EACH MONTH. All persons engaged in literary work of any kind, whether members of the Society or not, are invited to communicate to the Editor any points connected with their work which it would be advisable in the general interest to publish. 1. D VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive V advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. If the advice sought is such as can be given best by a solicitor, the member has a right to an opinion from the Society's solicitors. If the case is such that Counsel's opinion is desirable, the Committee will obtain for him Counsel's opinion. All this without any cost to the member. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not generally fall within the experience of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new or old, for inspection and note. The information thus obtained may prove invaluable. 4. BEFORE SIGNING ANY AGREEMENT WHATEVER, send the document to the Society for examination. 5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of literature in promoting the independence of the writer. 6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers: -(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to agreements. 7. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for inter- pretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. For the Opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the Authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or paragraphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. COMMUNICATIONS AND LETTERS ARE INVITED BY THE EDITOR on all subjects connected with literature, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. THE SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post, and he requests members who do not receive an answer to important communications within two days to write to him without delay. All remittances should be crossed Union Bank of London, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only. ## p. 55 (#439) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 55 Society . . . . · CHANGE OF ADDRESS. At the meeting of the Committee held on November 18th twenty new members and associates were elected. The office of the Incorporated Society of Authors The Committee have the pleasure of congratu- has been removed to- lating the Society on the judgment obtained by 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, Mr. Neufeld against Chapman and Hall. STOREY'S GATE, S.W. The further business transacted was as follows : It was decided to take counsel's opinion on another important case regarding the rights of a member of the Society to prohibit the dramatic NOTICE. recitation of his work. And, secondly, owing to the favourable opinion expressed by counsel on the case mentioned last M HE EDITOR begs to inform members of the month, the Committee will support the member 1 Authors' Society and other readers of The whose property is involved, and, if necessary, carry Author that the cases which are from time the case throngh the Con to time quoted in The Author are cases that have A few other minor matters referring to disputes come before the notice or to the knowledge of the between Authors and Publishers were gone into Secretary of the Society, and that those members and settled. of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. Besant Memorial. Donations from Members of the Council. THE PENSION FUND OF THE SOCIETY Meredith, George, President of the OF AUTHORS. . .£10 0 0 à Beckett, A. W. . 1 1 0 Barrie, J. M. . . . . . 5 5 () M HE following is the total of donations and Bateman, Robert 5 0 0 1 subscriptions promised or received up to Beddard, F. E.. 2 0 0 the 9th November, 1901. Bonney, Rev. T. G. . Further sums will be acknowledged from month Clodd, Edward . . to month as they are received, as it has been con Colles, W. M. . 5 5 0 sidered unnecessary to print the full list with Collier. The Honble. John every issue. Conway, Sir W. Martin . 1 1 0 Donations .................. ......£1439 16 6 Craigie, Mrs. . Subscriptions .................... 107 8 6 Dobson, Austin . . Doyle, A. Conan. 15 0 Dubourg, A. W.. DONATIONS. Foster, Sir Michael, M. P., F.R.S. Nov. 9, Dale, Miss ...... 2 11 0 Freshfield, D. W. Oct. 10, Harrison, Mrs. (Lucas Malet) 5 5 0 Garnett, Richard Oct. 15, Rossi, Miss L. .... 0 10 6 Gosse, Edmund . Oct. 25, Potter, M. H. ...... 0 12 0 Grundy, Sydney. 2 2 0 Oct. 30, Stanley, Mrs. ....... Haggard, H. Rider . Hardy, Thomas . Harrison, Mrs. (Lucas Malet) Hawkins, A. Hope 0 0 FROM THE COMMITTEE. Jerome K. Jerome . . 2 2 0 Keltie, J. Scott . . 1 1 0 Kipling, Rudyard . 2000) The Work of the Society. Lely, J. M. . 1 1 0 The Committee have deemed it advisable, owing Loftie, Rev. W.J. . . 1 1 0 to certain information they have received, to take Middleton Wake, Rev. C. Rev. C. H. . . 2 2 0 no further steps for the present touching the Norman, Henry . petition it had been proposed to lay before the Parker, Gilbert .. • . 3 3 0 Board of Trade with regard to Copyright Pinero, A. W.. . 5 5 0 Legislation. Pollock, Sir F.. . 1 1 0 ལ་ · · · · · · · · · · NOOT OINN · · · · · · · 10 · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · 3 · · · · · 3 0 · · 108-107NCO N Coco er NET N · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · 1 1 · · · · · · · ## p. 56 (#440) ############################################# 56 THE AUTHOR. Rose, Edward . £220 Although the piracy of books goes on to a some- Scoones, W. Baptiste. . 1 1 0 what similar extent, it is much more difficult for Sims, George R.. · · · ... 5 0 0 the publisher to escape detection, and to benefit Sprigge, S. S. . . 2 2 0 by the piracy, without running the risk of subse- Ward, Mrs. Humphry . 5 0 0 quent retribution, as he generally possesses an office and has a “ local habitation.” Not so the The list of subscriptions set out above, amounting dramatic pirate. Should every colony pass a law in all to £137 18s., comprises the contributions of on the lines suggested, it would do a great deal to the Council so far received in answer to the circular stop the infringement of dramatic rights issued from the office. There are many people who would run the risk The Committee now lay the matter before all the of performing a play if only subject to the payment members of the Society, and would ask all those to of a remote pecuniary damage who would be pre- subscribe who value the work of the founder of the vented from doing the same thing if they were Society and have benefited by his ungrudging liable to imprisonment. devotion and unselfish labours. A short state- In England, which is a small country, there is ment was made in last month's Author as to the very little difficulty in tracing performances of a arrangements that have been made, with Lady play : but in some of the towns and cities in the Besant's full approval, and with the sanction of West of America, in the depths of Cape Colony, or the Dean and Chapter of St. Paul's. To this in the back part of Australia it to? members are again referred. Cheques should be for news to travel to the writers of the play and made payable to the Incorporated Society of to the holders of the copyright. Authors, and crossed London and Joint Stock Bank, Westminster Branch. We see that Mr. Hall Caine has taken up politics in the Isle of Man, and that he has been elected a member of the House of Keys by a majority of AUTHORITIES. 267 at a bye-election for the town of Ramsey. We congratulate him on his success. The theme of politics is not one which is very ULTE have much pleasure in inserting a state- popular among writers of fiction, though of late ment of the judgment in Neufeld v. vears sundry novelists have stood for Parliament, Chapman and Hall. The matter has been some without success and some with success. supported throughout by the action of the Com- Mr. Gilbert Parker is M.P. for Gravesend. Dr. mittee of the Society of Authors, and the decisions Conan Doyle stood unsuccessfully for Edinburgh. that have been come to under the judgment have Mr. H. Rider Haggard was unsuccessful in Norfolk. amply justified the action of the Society in the matter. and Mr. A. Hope Hawkins would have stood at All those who read the judgment will see that the last election but was debarred from doing so there are one or two very important points to on account of ill-health. authors which came forward for decision. Though the Author is not a political paper, it may interest many of the members to have a brief statement of Mr. Hall Caine's propaganda-we The following cutting is taken from the Hobart extract from the article in the Daily Mail :- Mercury (Australia) :- COPYRIGHT IN PLAYS.-A movement is on foot among 1. To re-establish the credit of the island. leading theatre managers to get an Act passed by the 2. To prevent a recurrence of financial disaster- Federal Parliament similar to the law existing in America, (a) by nationalising certain industries of the island ; making the appropriating and using of plays, operas, (6) by establishing a principle of co-operation in musical pieces, or any portion thereof, an offence punishable others. by imprisonment. 3. To float the Isle of Man on that great wave of social and economic reform which is passing over the free If this is true, the action is one of considerable and enlightened peoples of the world. importance to all dramatic authors, and should be strongly supported. The piracy of dramatic works In the same article Mr. Caine proceeds to discuss in the Colonies and in America is, we regret to how he hopes to attain some of these objects. say, a very crying evil. It is so exceedingly easy On the other side of the water also we are to have a performance of a play without being informed from a paragraph in Literature that found out by the author of the play. Many months Samuel L. Clemens (“ Mark Twain”) is taking pass, and then when the matter comes to the up politics, and has been speaking forcibly in author's ears there is no chance left of obtaining opposition to Tammany doctrines in New York. damages for the infringement. ## p. 57 (#441) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 57 A certain firm of publishers who hold a high SOMETHING TO BE THANKFUL FOR. position amongst publishing houses in England I like the Fret-ful Por-cu-pine. has a custom of writing letters to authors, and De-cep-tion is not in his line ; upon the author demanding a formal agreement, of With him there is no Make-be-lieve; replying that they consider their letters good as He wears his Thorns up-on his Sleeve. Un-like some Hu-man Por-cu-pines, an agreement if accepted in their entirety. Who care-ful-ly Conceal their Spines, We fear this firm must be suffering from His Bad Points stick out eve-ry-where. heredity, and cannot free itself from the unbusi- 'Tis true he's Fret-ful as a Bear, nesslike habits of the publishing trade in years And Vain-er than a Pop-in-jay; Yet has he One Re-deem-ing Trait gone by. Several of these letters which embody That to my heart en-dears him Quite : the terms of the agreement have been laid before Though full of Quills, he Does Not Write. the secretary of the Society. - Century Magazine. With due acceptance by the authors they certainly become binding contracts as far as they go, but the curious part of the whole case The Editor of the “Literary Year Book” has is, that there are many clauses omitted which are forwarded us the following note :- customary in all agreements, not only benefiting “The sixth issue of the Literary Year Book' the author but also the publisher. is now in active preparation. From constant experience it appears that nearly “Authors who have not received forms for the all complications arising between author and Directory of Authors are requested to send their publisher are brought about owing to the lack names to the Editor. It is intended to develop of finality in the contracts. If, therefore, there this portion of the Year Book' by inserting is any method calculated to arouse complications, it fuller details of literary activity, and the Editor is the method of writing a letter as suggested will be grateful for any assistance. All communica- by the publishing firm referred to, and merely tions should be addressed to the Editor of the obtaining an acceptance from the author. *Literary Year Book,' 156, Charing Cross Road, If the letter was in the form of an agreement, wau. and was drawn up on a legal basis, and contained We have much pleasure in giving prominence to all the clauses that were necessary to cover all this announcement, as the “ Literary Year Book” the contingencies that might arise, then nothing has, under its present editor, become a matter of further could be said. The contract would be interest to all authors, and it is of importance that final, clear, and decisive. a work of reference of this kind should be made as But unfortunately the letters are far from being perfect as possible. drafted along these lines. Not bad so far as regards the points they deal with, they are full of omissions rather than commissions. The mistake is a great one, and even the publisher's reputation cannot cover the delinquency. We see it stated that Mr. Andrew Lang thinks We cannot help thinking, therefore, that the the biographies of authors are of little use; that matter is the result of heredity, which is a most we know enough of an author who is merely an stubborn disease and most difficult to subdue. author from his works or from his letters, if he If not in this generation, we hope it may be himself has deemed them worthy of publication. rooted out in the next. The question of biographies is one that needs careful consideration. Men who have made their name by their actions as great commanders, as We níust congratulate Miss Netta Syrett on great diplomatists, as great civil administrators, having her play accepted in the competition as great politicians—these men deserve a biography arranged by the Playgoers' Club. for the benefit of the world in general and their We regret that the announcement was too late compatriots in particular, in order that the methods to place in the last number of the Author. by which they attained to greatness may be made Miss Netta Syrett's literary record has been put patent to all members of the human race, and forward in nearly every literary paper. It is may urge forward others to follow or avoid their sufficient to say that she has written many examples. But those who have come to greatness short stories, and has produced one or two by the writing of fiction, by scientific discoveries novels. embodied in their works, by poems, or by musical We hope that her play will have the success composition—these and others of a like kind are which a knowledge of her stories would seem to much better without biographies. In many cases augur. the stories of their lives, the many details of their ## p. 58 (#442) ############################################# 58 THE AUTHOR. They continue that their personal relations with Mr. Stevenson were those of unclouded cordiality to the day of his death. On investigation, we find that “ Treasure Island” has been published in the following editions in England : 58., 38. 6d., 6d., 6s., 12s. 6d., and 3s.6d., illustrated. Taking 58. as an average price, we find that 10 per cent. on 80,000 copies amounts to £2,000. From Messrs. Cassell's point of view the “un- clouded cordiality” is readily explained. G. H. T. everyday existence, the sordidness of their motives, and sometimes the pettiness or harshness of their nature, take away from them the glory which they have deservedly obtained from the world in general in another line. It is not a kindness to write a biography of these men. It is mere idle curiosity on the part of the public which stimulates the desire for such biographies—curiosity that should not be gratified. The relation of these details—this sordidness and pettiness—cannot arouse their fellow-mortals to go and become famous in a path of life which brought them fame, for there is no connection between the public fame and the private misery; but the relation of a life of action may easily have an invigorating and ennobling effect, and may act as a life tonic. While thoroughly agreeing, therefore, with Mr. Lang that the biographies of authors are of little use, we go further and say that the biographies of those men obtaining their fame and their greatness by other means than a life of action are of little use, nay, may do a great deal of harm by damaging a brilliant reputation deservedly obtained ; and lastly, that the biographies of living men, whether men of action or men of thought, should, under no circumstances, be tolerated. AUTHOR AND LITERARY AGENT. I. The King of Italy, judging from the following cutting, is about to become an author :- The King of Italy is about to be added to the list of authors, a distinction not shared by many of the members of Royal Houses. He is learned in coins, and the title of his book will be, not“ Corpus Numinorum Italicorum," as a contemporary gravely assures its readers, but “ Corpus Nummorum Italicorum." It ought to be a mighty tome, for there have been in all some 250 different mints in the Peninsula. The subject is no doubt a difficult one, and must entail an amount of research for which it would be thought a reigning monarch had scarcely time. As far as royal authors are concerned, we should not forget that the late Queen added some inter- esting books to the output of English literature, and that other royalties have also entered the field of writing. President Roosevelt, again, is a man of considerable literary distinction, as the record of his book production shows. W E have written to sundry publishers since Mr. Heinemann's article appeared in the Author, asking them if they would do us the honour of writing on the subject which is of interest to all parties. We regret to say, however, that so far they have all made excuses; but Mr. C. J. Longman has kindly written a short note stating that it would be impossible for him to spare the time to discuss the question with the requisite detail, but putting forward his views as follows : “(1) I see no reason why an author who feels himself incompetent to carry on the business side of his calling should not employ an agent, as is done universally by land-owners, in dealing with farmers, labourers, public bodies, and so forth. “(2) The danger of employing an author's agent is the possibility that direct communication be- tween the author and the publisher should become less frequent and less intimate, to the serious loss of both parties. “(3) If the business is properly conducted by the author's agent, this danger ought to be avoided. The fact that pecuniary questions never come up for discussion seems to me to tend to increase the probability of intimacy between author and publisher, and my experience bears out this view." One important point that Mr. Longman makes is the fact that the discussion of financial questions being left to the publisher and the agent tends to make the intimacy between the publishers and the author, in many cases so necessary for the proper production of a book, stronger, more efficacious. Without betraying any confidence we may quote an instance which occurred with Mr. Longman's firm of which he may perhaps be personally unacquainted. A writer of considerable position came to the society for advice as to what agent to entrust with negotiations with Messrs. Longman, for the very In a letter of Messrs. Cassell & Co., Ld., to the Times, they repudiate the idea, suggested appa- rently from one of Stevenson's letters published in the new “Life of Stevenson," that £100 only was paid to Stevenson for the copyright of “ Trea- sure Island,” and state that the amount paid up to the present time is upwards of twenty times that amount (i.e., £2,000). ## p. 59 (#443) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 59 II. III. reason that, being a personal friend of Mr. Longman, I therefore decided to negotiate my MSS. he had no desire to discuss the financial side of myself, and by a judicious selection of the most the question with him. The result was satisfactory suitable channels I successfully disposed of every- in every way. The book was produced without thing I wrote. An increasing output of literary friction between the parties and with the happiest matter, and other pressure on my time, decided me results. to again offer my wares to a literary agent for disposal, and I sent them to a gentleman who charged me a heavy “booking fee” above the usual commission terms. Now I am beginning to WITH regard to the controversy concerning regret my employment of this agent, who, in spite authors, publishers, and agents, it must be surely of the fact that he declared at the outset that he better for an author to be safeguarded by a good was well acquainted with my work, and knew the agent who is a capable man of business, their right channels in which to set it afloat, has, after interests being identical. At the same time, should several months, secured no results. Query : Can difficulties arise with a publisher or an agent who I demand the return of my booking fee ? may be hostile to an author, it is very unwise, if The antipathy of some publishers to the literary not ungrateful, to throw over the protection of the agent I can also illustrate. I am about to publish Society of Authors and withdraw from membership. a book which I personally offered to a London I can only say that, personally, I have received firm. Terms were proposed by the publisher, and every kindness and much assistance from the I informed him that my agent would arrange the Society of Authors on many occasions where details on my behalf. Thereupon the publisher, otherwise a lawyer must have been employed, and evidently not having hitherto expected that I was probably a heavy bill of costs run up. represented by a business man, treated me to a ANNABEL GRAY. short discourse on the disadvantages of employing a literary agent from what, he wished nie to under- stand, was the author's point of view, but which I knew was really from his own, and in the end THE Perusal of several interesting letters on declined my book. the value of the literary agent in the last two My early experiences of the ways of the literary numbers of The Author has infected me with an agent make me feel justified in borrowing a phrase attack of cacoethes scribendi. from Mr. Benson's letter in your last issue, in My complaint against the literary agent is that signing myself he does not lay himself out to introduce an “A Poor BLEATING LAMB !” unknown author to publishers and public. I will illustrate. A friend of mine wrote to a well-known literary agent, asking him to act as her business representative. She had published several fugitive HOW TO MAKE PLAYS READABLE. essays and papers on popular subjects, but she was comparatively unknown. As she could not produce newspaper testimonials she was politely VIVE years ago every publisher who was refused as a client. About the same time another approached with a view to publishing a lady friend, who had published two books, asked p lay at once said, “No use : people won't the same agent to represent her. She showed him read plays in England." This was unfortunate, several very formidable reviews of her two novels, because the economic conditions of theatrical enter- was able to prove her success, and he at once prise had by that time made it impossible to ask accepted her as a client. à manager (except with a deliberate view to his A few years ago a literary agent was asked to ruin) to produce any but very widely popular plays; represent me by a well-known novelist for whom and if neither the managers nor the publishers he acted as business representative. I, also, will touch the higher stratum of dramatic art, what was only known to the reading public through is to become of the unfortunate authors whose gifts occasional papers and short stories I had published lie in that stratum ? Must they relapse into novel in certain newspapers, reviews, and magazines. writing, or depend on the fact that though the This agent's excuse for not wishing to represent production of really philosophic plays at the com- me was that he was too busy with other clients' mercial theatres is an economic impossibility in work to undertake mine. Yet, shortly after, when the present state of popular culture, yet the thing a popular author, with whom I am acquainted, may actually occur from time to time, either as a made a similar suggestion on his own account, pure error of judgment on the managers part, or it was not in vain. in one of those emergencies created by the failure ## p. 60 (#444) ############################################# 60 THE AUTHOR. of the supply of popular plays, when, having to facts for our business paper, not as "green-room choose between an experiment in high art or the gossip." closing of his theatre, the manager accepts what is Of course, if I had foolishly and snobbishly stood to him the less of the two evils ? I have dissuaded sneering at Ibsen, at the Independent Theatre, at managers from committing these acts of despera- the New Century Theatre, at the experiments of tion with plays of my own often enough to convince Charrington, Grein, Waring, Miss Farr, Miss me that a capable dramatic author can get any sort Robins, and the other pioneers, instead of seizing of play, however excellent (or the reverse), pro- the opportunity to help dramatic literature and duced at one time or another, provided he is ready train myself as a practical playwright at the same to take advantage of the manager's infatuation, time, all this would not have happened to me. But his artistic enthusiasm, his ambition to be regarded the fact that it did happen, not only to me, but to as an intellectual connoisseur, or his occasional others in proportion to their activity as uncom- destitution in the matter of new plays. But as mercial playwrights, seems to me to prove that it no honorable author will take up dramatic work is quite worth any young author's while to peg seriously on the chance of being enabled, by acci- away at the superpopular drama with a reasonable dent at some uncertain date, to add to the losses certainty of gaining sufficient stage experience and of a cornered or too appreciative manager, imme- newspaper renown to ensure him a place among diate acceptance and success at the commercial the commercially successful dramatists, if he theatres may be left out of the question by the chooses afterwards to turn his apprenticeship to writer of plays which are “ above the head of the account by writing what the managers and the public": that is, the sort of head represented by public want. the greatest common measure of, say, 75,000 But since this road to fame lies partly through metropolitan playgoers. the publication of plays, of what use is it to point On the other hand, 2,000 purchasers or so, at it out if the publishers say, “No use : in England six shillings, less threepence in the shilling, will people dont read plays”? Well, of course they pay for the publication of a volume of plays, and dont; but pray, whose fault is that? I suggest leave, perhaps, £100 for the author, which sum, that it is the fault of the playwrights who delibe- eked out with a little journalism, will at least rately make their plays unreadable by flinging save him from the starvation threatened by the repulsive stage technicalities in the face of the unmarketable nature of his genius. The play, once public, and omitting from their descriptions even published, will probably get performed by the Stage that simplest common decency of literature, the Society or by Mr. Grein, and thus procure for the definite article ? I wonder how many readers author some practical experience of the stage, and Charles Dickens would have had, or deserved to give him a good advertisement into the bargain, have, if he had written in this manner :- leading possibly to a commercial commission for a (SYKES lights pipe—calls dog—loads pistol with popular play “as you [the populace] like it," as newspaper—takes bludgeon from R. above fireplace soon as he has learnt how to write one. and strikes NANCY. NANCY: Oh Lord, Bill ! A striking contemporary instance of this process (Dies. SYKES wipes brow—shudders — takes hat is Hauptmann, who came to the front as a dramatist from chair 0.P.-sees ghost, not visible to audience through single performances of his plays in Germany —and exit L.U.E.). by dramatic clubs like the Stage Society, and by This sort of thing, in which literary people their publication. I myself have published ten trying their hand at the drama for the first time plays. Seven of them may be classed commercially revel as ludicrously as amateur actors revel in as unacted. But of these seven, five have been flagrant false hair, misfitting tunics and tin spears, performed at London theatres with the same is not a whit less dishonoring to literature and ceremonies of first-night celebration, press notices, insulting to the public than an edition of Shake- and—what is far more important—the same spear would be if it were cut down in this experience of the stage gained by the author at fashion :- rehearsal as if they had been built by Mr. Pinero, Sc. 2. Change to carpenters' scene and set room in Mr. Jones, or Mr. Cecil Raleigh to run a thousand the Tower behind. RICHARD on prompt to centre. nights. Through that experience and advertise- ment I was enabled to write and find a manager RICHARD. Now is winter of our discontt. for a melodrama which brought me in from America Made glorious summer by sun of York alone more money than I could have earned at And all clouds th, lowered, &c., journalism in the time it took me to write all my In deep bosom of ocean buried. ten plays. My two unperformed plays are in that If the reader's imagination may be quenched, condition for special reasons which do not affect the his taste offended, and his good sense revolted argument. I chronicle these matters as business merely to save the author's time in describing the ## p. 61 (#445) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 61 action of a piece, why should not the same thing pains to commit just such outrages. The fact is, be done in handling the dialogue ? the actor and the reader want exactly the same But there is another party to be considered thing, vivid strokes of description, not stage besides the author and the reader. There is the manager's memoranda or impertinent instructions actor (who is nowadays the manager also), an in the art of acting from literary people who exceptionally susceptible, imaginative, fastidious cannot act. It is true that most authors consider person, easily put out by the slightest incongruity, themselves born actors, and that most actors easily possessed by the slightest suggestion. His consider themselves born authors; but these weak- work is so peculiar and important; its delicacy nesses should be confessed under seal of rehearsal, depends so much on the extent to which a play not proclaimed to a derisive world. To do the can be made real to him and the technical conditions actor justice, he tries not to carry the stage about reduced to unnoticed matters of habit ; above all, with him wherever he goes, whereas the would be it is so necessary to his self-respect that the playwright never lets you escape from it, even in obligation he is under to make himself a means to print. If the reader attempts to forget that what the author's end should not be made an excuse he is reading is fiction, he promptly has a pin for disregarding his dignity as a man, that an stuck into him by the statement that such and author can hardly be too careful to cherish the such a piece of furniture is R. or L. or “near the actor's illusion and respect his right to be ap- front of the stage,” or that the masterpiece of proached as a professional man and not merely painting on the easel, which the villain or adven- ordered to do this or that without knowing why. turess will presently slash with a knife, is “ turned Imagine, then, the effect of handing an actor a part, away from the audience.” It is just as if a or an actor-manager a play, drawn up exactly like novelist were to write, “A keen pang shot through a specification for a gasfitter! How can any man the mother's heart ; for she saw at a glance that or woman of letters be so foolishly inconsiderate as her child had not many chapters to live," or to suppose that an actor-manager, at the moment “When we left Grimwood, he had just dealt the when he is full of curiosity and hope as to the coward's blow that stretched young Alton Dale a opportunity of striking the public imagination corpse three lines from the foot of the first page of offered him by a writer whom he can only judge signature c.” A dramatist's business is to make according to his or her power of imaginative and the reader forget the stage and the actor forget vivid description, really likes to receive a silly the audience, not to remind them of both at every amateur attempt to imitate a fiyman's scene plot turn, like an incompetent “extra gentleman” who and a prompter's memorandum of positions and turns the wrong side of his banner towards the list of "props" ? When I read the prompt copies footlights. Every such reminder is a betrayal in that are not only sent in to managers for accept art and a solecism in manners. Why should ance, but actually to the printers for the delectation novices advertise their inexperience by sedulously of the unprofessional public, I often wonder how committing them on every page, and even clinging many managers or readers would ever get as far as to the “exits” and “exeunts” which survive from the second page in “Hamlet "if it were presented to the time when dramatists like Chapman wrote all them in so loathly a fashion. their stage directions in Latin, perhaps to avoid Let me give an example of a stage direction of spoiling the illusion by them, perhaps only to show my own which has been rebuked as a silly joke off their scholarship. by people who do not understand the real relations The safe rule is, Write nothing in a play that you of author and actor. It runs thus : “ So-and-So's would not write in a novel ; and remember that complexion fades into stone-grey; and all movement everything that the actor or the scene-painter shows and expression desert his eyes.” This is the sort of to the audience must be described -- not technically stage direction an actor really wants. Of course specified, but imaginatively, vividly, humorously, he can no more actually change his complexion to in a word, artistically described--to the reader by stone-grey than Mr. Forbes Robertson can actually the author. In describing the scene, take just as die after saying, “ The rest is silence.” But he much trouble to transport your reader there in can produce the impression suggested by the imagination as you would in a narrative. Your direction perfectly. How he produces it is his imaginary persons must not call " off the stage”; business, not mine. This distinction is important, your guns must not be fired “behind the scenes”; because, if I wrote such a stage direction as “ turns you must not tell the public that “ part of the his back to the audience and furtively dabs vaseline stage is removed to represent the entrance to a on his eye-lashes " instead of “his eyes glisten with cellar.” It will often strain your ingenuity to tears," I should be guilty of an outrage on both describe a scene so that though a stage manager actor and reader. Yet we find almost all our can set it from the printed description, yet not a inexperienced dramatic authors taking the greatest word is let slip that could remind the reader of the ## p. 62 (#446) ############################################# 62 THE AUTHOR. author's personal friends) one copy of a new play when they order several hundred copies of a new novel. G. BERNARD SHAW. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL PROPERTY. footlights. But it can be done; and the reward for the trouble is that people can read your plays – even actor-managers, who suffer just as much from the deadening, disillusioning, vulgarising effect of the old-fasbioned stage direction as other people do. I may add here parenthetically that if some of our novelists would work out the stage manage- ment of their scenes, they would be heavily taken aback at the number of physical impossibilities their descriptions involve. Not that it matters in a novel ; but it does matter very much when the novelist takes to play-writing. Finally, do not drop into the Elizabethan tradi- tions of play publication. Remember that on Shakespear's stage descriptive recitation did a great deal that is now done by stage business and scenery. “Before my body," says Macbeth, “I cast my warlike shield ” ; but the modern leading man cannot very well say “I take my revolver out of my pocket and pull the trigger.” The scene between Richard and Lady Anne at the funeral of Henry VI. is full of action; and so is the scene between Falstaff and the Lord Chief Justice. Yet they do not need stage directions. “Lo, here I lend thee this sharp pointed sword . ... and humbly beg the death upon my knee," says Richard. “Go pluck him by the elbow : I must speak with him says the Lord Chief Justice. Shakespear, who had no faith in “inexplicable dumb show," used all his cleverness to make his plays tell their own story ; and the modern play- wright should use his cleverness to the same end, though he cannot use Shakespear's methods, because the modern actor, on his pictorial stage, does things which Burbage, with his platform crowded by spectators, could only have described himself as doing. Therefore the modern play wright, if the reader is to see the play in his mind's eye as well as to read the dialogue, must interpolate strokes of description which in Shakes- pear's works form part of the dialogue. Most modern plays would be incoherent and consequently only half intelligible without such descriptive interpolations; and why authors should assume, as they generally do, that these interpolations need have no artistic character—which means that they are to be unreadable except by stage carpenters as a matter of business can only be explained as a survival from the time when the proportion of interpolated description to dialogue was, as in “ King Lear,” perhaps one to a thousand. There are modern plays in which one to four would be nearer the mark ; and as long as authors persist in issuing books that are one quarter unreadable, and the rest unintelligible without that unreadable quarter, they must not be surprised if Mudie and Smith order (under pressure from the I.-Performing Rights at the Cape. TN the Supreme Court at the Cape, before the Acting 1 Chief Justice (Sir John Buchanan) and Mr. Justice Maasdorp, Sir H. Juta, K.C., again mentioned the matter of Sass v. Wheeler. This matter originally came before the Court on a motion calling on the respondent to show cause why he should not be restrained from playing in any part of this Colony the play “ Magda." The appli- cation stood over for further affidavits. The affidavit of James Murray Wilson was now produced. He said he was sub-manager in Cape Town for Mr. Edward Sass, who is now in Natal. Mr. George Alexander, of St. James's Theatre, London, was the bolder of the English-speaking rights of “Magda," and Sass held from him the sole right of perform- ance in South Africa for one year, under an agreement dated September 9, 1900. The applicant objected to the production of “Magda" in Cape Town by the respondent, and said it was his intention to produce the play on his return to Cape Town in October. Mr. Searle, K.C., on behalf of the respondent, read the affidavit of Frank Wheeler, theatrical manager, who stated that his firm were the lessees of the Good Hope Hall, and they had come to an arrangement whereby the O'Neil Company were allowed to use the hall. As far as he could understand Mr. McKee Rankin held the rights of production of “ Magda " in South Africa, Mr. McKee Rankin, in his affidavit, described the success of Herr Suderman's play when produced in Germany some ten years ago, and its subsequent translation into English, under the title of " Magda," and its production in America. The author copyrighted the play in America, and a person named Lederer was appointed as Herr Suderman's agent in America. Since 1998 Miss O'Neil had produced the play all over the United States, Australasia and Canada, and when he undertook the management of her tour he secured from Lederer the sole rights of production of the play " Magda " in Australia and South Africa. Lederer informed him that the English rights were confined to Mr. George Alexander, but he understood that this only meant the rights of production in the British Isles. Sir H. Juta suggested that seeing that the play had been already played, this matter should stand over. It was only a question of costs at present. Mr. Searle objected on the ground that the applicant had made out no case for an interdict. After argument, the Acting Chief Justice, in giving judgment, said the applicant held under cession from Mr. Alexander the English-speaking rights of the play. The respondents advertised that they were going to perform this play in South Africa. Thereupon the applicants wrote to them stating their rights and claiming that they would give an assurance that they would not do so. The respon- dents, after communications, refused to give this assurance, and the applicants gave notice that they would apply to the Court for an interdict. Meanwhile, before they could get the interdict, the respondents proceeded with the play, and played it several times in Cape Town. The play not now being further advertised, the applicant was willing ## p. 63 (#447) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 63 that the question of costs should stand over until the action spoke. The Attorney-General, in reply, said that for damages was heard. Under these circumstances, no he would convey all that had transpired to the interdict would now be granted, but as applicant had very President of the Board of Trade, in whose care the strong prima facie rights, the question of costs would stand over until the action was heard. contemplated new Copyright Bill is. He would also, in the event of a fresh application to him for his fiat, consider the same afresh. II.- Piracies of Copyright Music. From The Times, November 6th. III.-- Australasian Copyright. A DEPUTATION of music publishers from the SENATOR KEATING has given notice in the Senate Music Publishers' Association and the music of his intention to move for leave to bring in a trade section of the London Chamber of Com- Bill relating to copyright. The object of the merce waited on the Attorney-General (Sir Robert measure is to simplify the copyright laws existing Finlay, M.P.) by appointment, on the subject of in the different States, and make one uniform Act “ piracies of copyright music.” The following for the Commonwealth. It will be divided into formed the deputation : Mr. Edwin Ashdown five parts—literature, music, art, the drama, and (President of the Music Publishers' Association), newspapers—and will seek to give a measure of ayton (President of the music section protection not before possible. of the London Chamber of Commerce), Mr. Arthur Boosey, Mr. Emile Ascherberg, Mr. Cosmo Pavona (Messrs. Ricordi and Co.), Mr. David Day, Mr. Philip J. Rutland (Messrs. Francis, Day, and PUBLISHERS' METHODS AND THE Hunter's solicitor), and Mr. George Dixey (secre- SOCIETY'S ACTION. tary of the Music Publishers' Association). Mr. Ashdown drew the Attorney-General's attention to the seriousness of the systematic pirating of copy M HE case we are about to describe was one right songs by street hawkers, and the great injury 1 which the Society was able to settle out of sustained by music publishers, as also by music Court, but we think well to deal with it at dealers, authors, and composers. Mr. Day said some length, on account of its general interest to that an application was made, but without success, authors as an example and a warning. as far back as 1895 to the then Attorney-General In the spring of 1898 an author who was (Sir R. T. Reid), on behalf of his firm, through desirous of publishing a series of books was their solicitor, and by him through Mr. Hammond introduced to the literary adviser of a certain Chambers, Q.C., for his fiat to allow criminal pro- publisher. This gentleman undertook, on behalf ceedings being taken under the Newspaper Act, the of the author, to make arrangements for the pub- piracies having been issued without any printer's lication of these books, and not long afterwards name or address. Applications for assistance had the following terms were put before the author :- been made to the Commissioner of Police of the That the publisher would produce the books on Metropolis, the Commissioner of the City Police, a royalty of 12per cent., to rise to a further per- and the Home Secretary, but with no satisfactory centage if the books were a “success, i.e., after a result. The Music Publishers' Association and the certain number had been sold.” It was also stated music trade section of the London Chamber of that a certain number would probably be sold Commerce had drawn up suggested clauses for without royalty, such number depending upon the incorporation in the new Copyright Bill that was amount spent in the cost of production. being prepared, providing for summary remedies It will be seen how delightfully vague and for such piracies. Mr. Day added that at the uncertain the terms of the proposed contract International Congress of Publishers held at were. The author then wrote to the publisher, Leipzig in June last he attended and read a paper who, in the first instance, had been acting through on the subject, when a resolution was unanimously his literary adviser, and obtained from him an passed by that body recommending the adoption of acknowledgment of the terms set out above. In these clauses to the attention of the authorities. his answer he stated that the royalty should not Mr. Clayton urged that the proposals for summary commence until a certain number had been sold, proceedings with respect to such piracies were fully such number depending upon the ainount of money supported by the Royal Commission on Copyright. he had to outlay for the art work; but this he He also suggested that the Newspaper Act might asserted was a minor matter, and he promised, as be made to apply, and, further, that a charge of soon as he heard from the artist, to lay the matter criminal conspiracy might be brought against those clearly before the author—a promise which was engaged in this nefarious trade. Mr. Rutland also never carried out. ## p. 64 (#448) ############################################# 64 THE AUTHOR. The whole of the negotiations so far are delight matter into Court at the expense of the Society, fully wanting in exactitude and definitionbut considering the case to be one of importance to the author was given to understand that the authors generally, as well as one where, without letter was sufficient guarantee for the terms, and the help of the Society, the author was in danger that the final agreement would be settled later. of losing his rights. Without drawing up and submitting a formal Before stating the proceedings taken in Court, document, the publisher proceeded to produce an it will be interesting to put forward in detail some enormous number of each of the books, which of the positions taken by the publisher in the course were placed on the market in the beginning of of the prolonged negotiations :- 1899. (1) In addition to registering himself at The author had also written a separate book Stationers' Hall as the owner of the copyright explanatory of the series, which was accepted and as above mentioned, the publisher copyrighted published by the publisher without any business the books in America in his own name, though arrangement at all, beyond a vague understanding he had not even obtained from the author a right (never reduced to writing) that it was to carry a to publish them. similar royalty. (2) The books were very elaborately illustrated, In February of the same year, after their pub- the illustrations being an important adjunct to lication, a form of agreement was laid before the the system propounded. In these illustrations, author, who was much surprised at the large for which the publisher had paid (as he had for number of books it was proposed to sell before the the other expenses of publication), he claimed the payment of any royalty. In addition, no mention full art copyright. The artist himself denied that whatever was made of the promised rise in royalty he had conveyed the copyright to the publisher, in the event of a “success." The author protested stating that he only conveyed the right of repro- against the large postponement and on other points, but the publisher showed no disposition to meet The Society's solicitors several times asked the him, and took such a personal line that the author publisher and his solicitor to produce his title to felt unable to deal, and accordingly joined the the copyright in the illustrations. The publisher Authors' Society on the suggestion of one of his and his solicitor, however, refused to produce the friends. artist's letters, on which they relied, which were In the autumn of the year the secretary sug- admittedly in their possession. gested that the case should be placed in the (3) On the author's advisers calculating the lawyer's hands, in the hope that the matter would amount of the royalties the publisher proposed to stop be satisfactorily settled when the publisher saw on account of the“ outlay for the art-work,"it became that it was the intention of the Society to take apparent that by this means the publisher would the matter up in earnest. The first result of the be repaid the full amount he had paid to the artist author mentioning that he would act through a with liberal interest. Nevertheless, the publisher solicitor was that the publisher stated he should continued to claim the pictures as his sole property, withdraw any concession he had made on the and that he could use any of them in any way he agreement, and hold to it as drafted without any chose, although they had been specially designed as amendment, whatever. It is needless to add that a series to illustrate the books in question. The he did not persevere in this frame of mind, but publisher then set up that by “ art-work ”he meant took the more sensible course of calling in his own the cost of printing off the pictures. solicitor to act for him. (4) The publisher demanded a postponement of Negotiations on the draft agreement then pro- royalty on the explanatory book above mentioned, ceeded for a good deal over a year without a settle- although the artist bad drawn no pictures for it. ment being arrived at. At an early stage of these (5) Whenever the publisher was brought to bay negotiations it transpired that the publisher had (as by an intimation of Court proceedings) he always registered the books at Stationers' Hall as his came forward with some proposition for parting own copyright, and set up that this gave him an with his venture. These proposals were on a indisputable title. When called on at a later date diminishing scale, which is very instructive. First to explain his action on affidavit in Court, the he required to be compensated not only for the publisher could set up nothing but an “under- stock in hand, but “ for the enormous amount of standing” that he was to have copyright in the labour spent upon it"; then he wished to be com- first edition in consequence of his great outlay. pensated “ for any material loss." Later he offered This “understanding” was never mentioned to accept out-of-pocket expenses, and last of all to before, and the author entirely denied it. take 10 per cent. off the cost of production. As a reasonable arrangement appeared to be This sounded an eminently satisfactory proposal, impossible, the Committee decided to take the but when it came to the settlement of the terms ## p. 65 (#449) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 65 love and honour the author of “The Maid of Sker” and “ Lorna Doone.” Subscriptions should be sent to R. B. Marston, Esquire, hon. secretary of the Blackmore Memorial Fund, St. Dunstan's House, Fetter Lane, London, E.C., who will gladly send a full copy of the circular to all readers of The Author who desire a more detailed statement of the action that it is proposed to take. “I have been asked to act as hon, secretary and hon treasurer of a fund to be raised with the object of placing a memorial of the late Mr. R. D. Blackmore in Exeter Cathedral, and, having known Mr. Blackmore intimately for nearly thirty years, and enjoyed the great privilege of his hearty friendship, I need hardly say that in accepting the position I do so with the feeling that whatever work it may entail will indeed be a labour of love. "It is probable that the Subscription Fund will be more than sufficient for the erection of a suitable memorial in Exeter Cathedral, and I have proposed, with the sanction of Mr. Blackmore's representatives, that any surplus should be invested for the benefit of the Authors' Benevolent Fund, which has recently been established in connection with the Society of Authors. “I am, yours faithfully, “R. B. MARSTON." again the publisher proved himself exceedingly difficult. He began by refusing to give a detailed statement of the amount expended, and afterwards asked a sum which appeared to the author and his advisers to be exorbitant. However, whether this was the case or not, the sum was subsequently reduced by the publisher ; but even then the price asked was considerably more than the author felt inclined to give, or to induce any other pub- lisher to give for the right of publication. In the end the Society decided to put the dispute, as before mentioned, to the arbitrament of the Law Courts, and (on the advice given them) in the first instance to raise the question whether the publisher was within his legal rights in registering himself as the owner of the literary copyright. An application was accordingly made by the author, supported by affidavit, for the rectifi- cation of the register. On the very day in the summer of this year) on which the motion was going to be heard, the pub- lisher, through his counsel, made overtures to the author, and in the result the agreement of publica- tion was arranged between the counsel on both sides on the basis of the agreement approved of by the solicitors of the Society, with some additional stipulations designed to make the terms still more clear and definite. An order of the Court was then taken by consent to rectify the register, and directing the publisher to pay the costs of the motion. This was the best arrangement for the author, but from other points of view it would have been exceedingly interesting to have had discussed in open Court the whole course of the negotiations, and the publisher's lengthened action for over three years. A satisfactory result has in the end been achieved, but at the cost of a considerable amount of money and great friction and loss of time. The publisher is of course the heavier sufferer, in money expended at any rate, and if in the first place he had not tried to claim more than his rights, all this might have been avoided. In the present instance the author has got a satisfactory settlement, due to the intervention of the Society. THE SIXPENNY BOOK. M HE question of book production in sixpenny form is naturally a question of vital import- ance to the author. As we pointed out in our last number the final settlement of the price of the book must lie with the producers. The first question is whether the sixpenny book can be placed on the market so that by its sale it will make a profit for the publisher, bookseller, and the author. After several attempts made by different publishers it has been found impossible to produce a book direct from the author's pen at the price of sixpence, and at the same time to obtain an adequate return for all parties. This statement of course refers not to trashy sixpenny works, but to works from the large number of writers whose books stand in the ranks of literature above mere sentimental gush or melodramatic humbug. We well know that there is still such a thing as a penny novelette, but this type of book does not come within the scope of the argument. The next question that arises is whether it is possible and profitable (because the possibility must depend upon the question of profit) to produce novels from our better class writers in sixpenny form at any time. On looking through the book lists and on reading various statements, this seems to have been carried out with success in a great many cases lately. The fact appears to be that the production in sixpenny form touches a different MEMORIAL TO R. D. BLACKMORE. M H E following letter has been forwarded to the I office of the Society referring to the memorial to R. D. Blackmore. We have much pleasure in publishing it in the columns of our paper, both because of the fact that Mr. Blackmore was for many years a member of the Society, and also because we ## p. 66 (#450) ############################################# 66 THE AUTHOR. public from the one that has already perused the Messrs. Warne, and others have issued a great number book in its six shilling issue, and that therefore, as of sixpenny books which have sold and are still it would be impossible to touch this public by any selling in their hundreds of thousands. These books other means, the additional price that the author are principally non-copyright books and books and publisher obtain is an addition to and not a whose copyright has expired-such popular and diminution from the profits that might have been well-known authors as Lytton, Marryat, Ainsworth, obtained. Dickens, &c., &c. These and many other authors The next side of the question is the discussion always have had and always will have a steady sale in that has arisen in the papers as to whether the their sixpenny form. During the last two or three sixpenny book should be sold at a discount or net. years the sixpenny novel has made great advances This point embraces the whole of the net system, into public favour ; nearly every publisher has which is a question rather too long and too intricate entered into competition and produced a large to be discussed in a mere paragraph, and has been number, until, unfortunately, the public are begin- dealt with elsewhere. But certain writers in the ning to expect that the very latest and the very public Press, pretending to represent the public best of our novels will appear in the sixpenny form, interest, assert that if the discount system is given and I am constantly told, when I am asked for the up with regard to the sixpenny novel the privileges latest book by any popular author, that they will of the great public are threatened. A similar note wait until it appears in the sixpenny edition. For has been struck in one or two letters to the papers this reason I use the word “unfortunately," as so from different pens. many good books have lately appeared in a sixpenny This way of putting the matter is, of course, form that the public imagine they can get every and absurd. The question is simply a trade question any book of note in this form ; probably they will of supply and demand, and if it is impossible to if they wait long enough—that is to say, until the obtain a sufficient profit out of the book subject to copyright expires. The publication of a new novel the usual discounts, the book will go off the market, at sixpence that has never appeared in any other and if the public do not submit to the sixpenny form before is a mistake. An older novel that has net they will get no sixpenny book at all, so that made a name always sells readily, therefore I think the outcry that is being raised against the abolition that any author who contemplates bringing out his of the discount system might tend to deprive the newest story in sixpenny form to gain thus a much public of the actual thing that they are clamouring larger public than if he brought it out at 6s., had for, namely, good literature in cheap form. better disabuse his mind at once of the idea, as it will There is no doubt that the book trade is still never pay him or his publisher. Take, for instance, passing through a period of evolution. What the the excellent series of sixpenny novels issued by ultimate issue may be must depend upon a wide Messrs. Chatto & Windus. These novels have gradu- trade question, and the wide principles of political ally run down the gamut of price, first issued in the economy. One form will be thrown off the market old form, three volumes 31s. 6d., then 6s., then if it is found not to pay, and in its stead another 3s. 6d., then 2s., and lastly 6d. ; each edition has in form will be substituted. If sixpenny books cannot no way clashed with the other ; there is and be produced subject to the usual discounts, and always will be a public for each (except the obsolete make a sufficient return, they will be produced at three volume 31s. 6d. circulating library edition). net prices. If then the return is insufficient, some So I am sure the author of the future will have no other evolution is bound to take place; but to talk reason to fear the sixpenny edition. If the book is of the rights of the public to insist on a certain by an author of reputation, it will sell much better form at a certain price is like insisting that your in the six shilling edition than in any other or cheaper tradesman should provide you with food at the form. After it has had its day (which year by price which is convenient for you to pay, and not year gets shorter owing to the multiplicity of new at a price which will return a fair profit to the novels issued) the reissue in a cheaper form will tradesman. G. H. T. give it a fresh lease of life and bring it before a larger public. Only one firm, I think, has been daring enough to bring out an original novel in II.-A Bookseller's Notes. the first instance at sixpence, and I fancy it has For very many years past there has been a six- no intention of continuing the scheme, as it has penny novel. It is no new idea ; there has been and proved that older novels, which have previously sold always will be a large section of the public who will in higher-priced form, are much more successful in not buy a book above the published price of sixpence, the sixpenny edition than an entirely new work by and these people always have and always will insist a first, second, or third-rate author. upon having it at the discount price of fourpence- To bring out future novels at a net price of halfpenny. For many years past Messrs. Routledge, sixpence and not allow any discount will, I am sure, -- ## p. 67 (#451) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 67 editions come out so soon after the higher-priced ones, the public prefer to wait for the former instead of purchasing the latter. KIPLING v. PUTNAM. be a great mistake. The public who will not buy a higher priced book than sixpence are the very people who insist upon having a discount, and I am quite convinced that any novel issued at net price will prove a mistake. Is not a novel a luxury? You cannot, anyway, say it is a necessity; therefore, make it as cheap as possible by giving the public a discount and thus hold out an inducement for them to buy the six-shilling (or any other price) novel at a cheaper rate than the advertised price. They will then think they are saving money and will and do buy more freely. Is it not so in all trades? Can you deny that Messrs. Linen & Cotton, the well-known drapers, by largely advertising a sale, all prices marked down, their 30s. bonnets sale price 258., and so on, do not offer an inducement to the ladies to flock to their shop and buy things they would not if this inducement was not offered ? Undoubtedly it is so in all trades. What will be the result if this net system grows ? Why, the second-hand book seller will find his trade flourishing, as the public rather than pay the published price (that is, the top price) would say, “ I'll get it second hand,” and in the case of novels would not Messrs. Mudie & Smith reap the advantage by increased demands for their surplus books ? and would this do the author any good ? Rather let the discount be cat down to 4d. in the ls. if the number of copies sold is to be the desired end. Who can deny that the greater the competition the brisker the sales and demand ? With professional and technical books it is quite another question. No one will buy these unless they are absolutely required for their education, and thus they are the “ tools of their trade," and should undoubtedly be net in price. But with novels and general literature produced for the amusement or entertainment of the book-buying public, it certainly goes without saying that small profits and quick returns are best for the three parties concerned, author, publisher, and Yours obediently, THE BOOKSELLER. E regret that in the October number of The Author it was stated, with regard to this case, as follows: “Does the purchase of a copy- right book in sheets by a publisher or bookseller entitle the purchaser to add to that book, without the author's consent, such additional copyrighted matter or illustrations as he may think of interest to the public at the time, or of advantage to his own interests ? " This statement is, owing to a misprint, inaccu- rate, and we have been asked by Mr. Kipling to correct it. To those who have read the article carefully it is evident that the paragraph should have run as follows :- “Does the purchase of a copyright book in sheets by a publisher or bookseller entitle the purchaser to add to that book, without the author's consent, such additional uncopyrighted matter or illustrations as he may think of interest to the public at the time, or of advantage to his own interests ?' We tender our apologies to Mr. Kipling for omitting this note from the November number. -ED. NEUFELD v. CHAPMAN AND HALL, LTD. III. The Council of the Associated Booksellers wish to call attention to the great increase in the issue of sixpenny editions, and more particularly to the early publication at that price of books having a good sale in the 6s. form. The Council are of opinion that the sale of the higher-priced issues is greatly interfered with by the premature publication of sixpenny editions, and they hope that publishers will take steps to prevent the market from being deluged with the cheap copies. They also desire to point out that as the sixpenny M HIS action was brought by Mr. Charles Neufeld for an account of all sums due to him in respect of the publication of his book entitled “The Prisoner of the Khalifa,” for royalties and otherwise, and for a sum of £60, part of a larger amount alleged to have been paid by him for photographs supplied to the defendants. It appeared from the evidence given that Mr. Neufeld had been kept in captivity for some twelve years by the Dervishes, and on his release in 1898 by Lord Kitchener he was approached by a large number of publishers who were desirous that he should write an account of his experiences whilst he was a prisoner. The defendants were among the number who requested him so to do, and eventually an unsigned agreement was sent to the plaintiff, who was then in Egypt, by the defendants at the end of 1898, but the agreement was not signed until July, 1899. The agreement was as follows: “Indenture made the day of December, 1898, between Charles Neufeld of the one part and ## p. 68 (#452) ############################################# 68 THE AUTHOR. Chapman and Hall, Limited, of 11, Henrietta The plaintiff alleged that he had expended a Street, Covent Garden, in the City of London, sum of £207 in and about obtaining photographs, of the other part. Witnesseth, that in considera- and he claimed £60, being part of the costs so tion of the sum of £800 and a royalty of 15 per cent incurred by him for the photographs, some of upon the published price of all copies sold beyond which were used by the defendants to illustrate the number of 4,000 (reckoning 13 as 12), that the book. Charles Neufeld hereby grants and assigns to The defendants, by their defence, said that by Chapman and Hall, Ltd., the copyright in the the terms of the agreement the royalty of 15 per work written by him relating the story of his cent. was payable only upon copies of the work captivity, part of the manuscript of which is now which were published and sold by the defendants. in the hands of Chapman and Hall, Ltd., and They denied that they were liable to pay any the residue whereof the said Charles Neufeld royalty upon the serial publication in the Wide hereby undertakes to forward as soon as possible. World Magazine, but they paid into Court, with a And it is hereby agreed between the parties denial of liability, a sum equal to 15 per cent. hereto that the aforesaid assignment is intended upon the purchase price received from Messrs. by the said Charles Neufeld to convey and assign, Newnes. and in the case of dispute shall be considered as They also said that they were under no liability conveying and assigning, to Chapman and Hall, to pay any royalty in respect of copies sold by the Ltd., the entire manuscript of the said work and German publishers in Germany, but they paid into the sole and exclusive right to publish the said Court, with a denial of liability, a sum equal to work, whether in serial or book form, in Great 15 per cent. on the amount received from the Britain or elsewhere, and for the purpose of German publishers. effectuating this intention the said Charles With regard to the copies sold to American Neufeld covenants not to grant the right of publishers they pleaded that the plaintiff had publication to any other company, person, or verbally agreed with them that he should only persons in any country whatsoever, and upon receive 15 per cent. upon the price at which the request to execute any further assurance or do defendants actually sold the copies to the American any further act that may be necessary for carrying publishers, but they eventually paid into Court a his intention into effect. Lastly, it is agreed that sum equal to 15 per cent. upon the full published this Indenture shall be construed according to price, and this sum was taken out of Court by the English Law.” plaintiff before the trial. The book was published in England by the With reference to the photographs the defendants defendants in October, 1899, but before that time denied that the plaintiff procured the photographs an agreement had been made by the defendants, for them or that they authorised the alleged in February, 1899, with Messrs. Newnes & Co., expenditure, and whilst denying liability they paid giving them the right, for £250, to publish £23 into Court in full satisfaction of the claim. copies of the work in the Wide World Magazine. In the alternative the defendants counter-claimed The publication of the work in the Wide World for a rectification of the agreement upon the ground Magazine commenced in June, 1899, and was that it did not carry out the intention of the completed in eight numbers. Certain portions of parties and was entered into under a common the work were left out, but substantially it was a mistake. copy of the whole book. The action was tried before Mr. Justice Walton About the month of July, 1899, the defendants without a jury on the 30th October last, when Mr. also agreed to sell to certain German publishers the Scutton, K.C., and Mr. W. 0. Hodges (instructed right of publishing copies of the work in Germany by Messrs. Field, Roscoe & Co.) appeared for the for a sum of about £242. plaintiff, and Mr. J. Eldon Bankes and Mr. In cross-examination, the plaintiff said he did Montague Shearman (instructed by Messrs. Baxter not suggest that his royalty was payable on the & Co.) for the defendants. Mr. Justice Walton, total price of the magazine, but suggested that the after stating the facts and reading the agreement, royalty ought to be calculated upon the proportion gave judgment as follows :- which his story bore to the whole number of pages “Two questions arise upon the construction of the of the magazine—i.e., if the magazine contained agreement : first, whether the plaintiff, Mr. 200 pages and his story took 50 pages, he was Neufeld, is entitled to royalties upon the copies of entitled to his royalty on one-fourth of the price his work which have been sold in Germany by of the magazine. German publishers under the authority which they The defendants had also sold a large number of acquired from Messrs. Chapman and Hall. It copies to American publishers under the agreed is contended on behalf of the defendants that they published price. are not liable for the copies so sold. They say ## p. 69 (#453) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 69 they are orly liable for copies at any rate published with some other treatise added by some other and sold by themselves, and that they are not liable author-suppose they published Mr. Neufeld's for royalties upon copies sold by German publishers work and something else in a single book--it could in Germany. It can scarcely be doubted that scarcely be doubted that Mr. Neufeld would be Messrs. Chapman and Hall, if they had thought fit entitled to his royalties on the sale of the copies of to transfer their rights to other English publishers his work so published, and I feel unable to dis- and the other English publishers had published tinguish that kind of case from the case of a copies of the work, that Messrs. Chapman and publication of what undoubtedly was, and admittedly Hall would have been responsible to Mr. Neufeld was, a copy of his work in a serial form. for royalties upon the copies sold by the other “But there is a difficulty, because what he is English publishers under the authority or licence entitled to is 15 per cent. of the published price of given to them by Messrs. Chapman and Hall. the copies sold, and it is difficult no doubt to say “Now, Messrs. Chapman and Hall had exactly the what was the published price of the copies of his same right to publish in Germany which they had work which were in fact published and sold in the to publish in England, and if what I have said is Wide World Magazine. There was a published correct with regard to copies published by other price—that is, the price of the magazine--but that publishers who bought a right to publish from price is a price for something more than the copy Messrs. Chapman and Hall in England, I do not of Mr. Neufeld's work. see how it makes any difference that Messrs. “But again, of course, the same thing might Chapman and Hall, who had the exclusive right to happen, as I have said, in publishing the work in publish copies in Germany just as they had in book form with something else added. England, transferred that right to publishers in “Is Mr. Neufeld deprived of his royalty because Germany ; and it seems to me that in one case as the publishers, the defendants, who are the persons in the other Mr. Neufeld must be entitled to his who can do just as they please, choose to publish royalties upon the copies sold whether in Germany his work with something else at a price which or elsewhere under a grant or licence or authority includes both ? I think that cannot be so. There given by Messrs. Chapman and Hall. is a published price.-whatever the price is—of the “That is the first question, and therefore with magazine, and 15 per cent. of the published price regard to that my judgment is that Mr. Neufeld is of the copy of Mr. Neufeld's work in the maga- entitled to an account of the sales so made. zine must be arrived at in some way. “Now, the second question, with regard to which “It is included in the published price of the I had very much more difficulty, is whether Mr. magazine, and how to precisely analyse that price Neufeld is entitled to a royalty upon the copies of and say how much of it ought to be attributed to his work which have been published and sold in Mr. Neufeld's work, and how much to the other the Wide World Magazine. articles, is no doubt extremely difficult to deter- “What was published and sold in the Wide mine ; but taking one number with another, I World Magazine did consist substantially and suppose the interest of other articles in the certainly for the purposes of the Copyright Acts of different numbers of this magazine as compared copies of Mr. Neufeld's work, and if he is to have with the interest of the plaintiff's work would 15 per cent. upon the price of all copies sold of his vary—sometimes there may have been other work--and that is what I think the word 'copies' articles more attractive ; at other times the means in the contract--I have not heard any plaintiff's may have been the principal attraction- sufficient reason for not including in that right and I think, taking the eight numbers all round, the right to have a royalty upon copies sold in probably the fairest way of dealing with the serial form. matter, and perhaps the only way of dealing with “Messrs. Chapman and Hall could have published it, is to allow to Mr. Neufeld so much of the pub- this book in parts ; it was entirely at their dis- lished price of the magazine as the pages of his cretion ; they could do what they liked ; they could article are of the total matter in the magazine. I publish it in parts, and if they had done so, I do do not see how I can arrive at it in any other way, not think for a moment they could have disputed and that is the way I think upon which the their liability to pay royalties. plaintiff's claim is put forward. “They could publish, if in parts, together with “Now with regard to the photographs, there is other matter if they chose. They were open to do really very little evidence either that Mr. Neufeld was it by the rights which they had acquired from the asked to obtain them, or that there was any con- plaintiff ; and I do not see that because they tract at all to pay him for them. Apparently some chose to add other matter therefore the plaintiff's of his photographs have been used, and the pub- right to his royalty is taken away. lishers have-I think, very fairly—said that they are “Suppose they published the book in cheap form willing to pay £23 for them. That is the figure ## p. 70 (#454) ############################################# 70 THE AUTHOR. which they have paid into Court, and I think that annual subscription, or what definite purpose is £23 is quite enough. achieved by the Society—these are things few “Therefore the plaintiff will have judgment for people understand.” the £23, and he will be entitled to an account of Here Mr. Quilter once more shows either a the copies sold upon the basis which I have woful ignorance or a lack of understanding. All indicated. those who are concerned with the benefits which “ With regard to the ratification there is no the Society gives understand accurately the policy evidence before me upon which I can act.” of the Society and its work. If Mr. Quilter is one Judgment was accordingly entered for the of those people who does not understand, it is plaintiff upon the claim and counter-claim, with because he has never taken the trouble to obtain costs, the plaintiff to have no costs of the issue as the necessary information, or because he is lacking to the £23 after the date of payment in. in mental calibre. Mr. Eldon Bankes applied for a stay of execution These are trivial matters, but later on in the pending an appeal, upon the ground that the case article Mr. Quilter states as follows : “There is no was one of importance, and the learned judge club-house, and the only privilege that the members granted the application, remarking that it was one possess, so far as we can ascertain, is that of con- of some difficulty. sulting the society on any question of agreement, in which case a formal letter is generally received suggesting that the company's solicitor should be employed to advise upon the matter-at, of course, MR. HARRY QUILTER AND THE SOCIETY the client's expense." OF AUTHORS. The fact that there is no club-house is merely because the Society is a business body and not a social one. The latter part of the quotation, how- M R. HARRY QUILTER, with a great ever, is a charge against the Society of a more M f anfare of trumpets, has produced a book serious kind, as there is no foundation for it in called “What's What.” As far as the fact. If Mr. Quilter had been sincerely interested Authors' Society is concerned, it might, with much to find the rights and wrongs of the case, he more reason, have been called “What's Not.” would not have recklessly libelled the Society and The criticisms in other papers have been fully its work. exposing the faults of this book as a book of As all the members of the Society know, it is reference. Here it is only necessary to deal with never the general custom of the secretary to refer the article on the Society. letters to the society's Solicitors. As a rule he In a book of reference accuracy in statement of gives advice and answers the questions in the fact as the result of careful research is supposed member's letter without any such reference. If to be combined with soundness of judgment in the matter is referred to the Society's solicitors it criticism from wide and general knowledge ; but never has been at the client's expense. One of the Mr. Harry Quilter, from flagrant inaccuracy and first principles of the Society is that a member is gross misstatement of fact, the result clearly of entitled to the opinion of the Society's solicitors no adequate research, has made, as would be gratis on payment of his subscription. natural, a criticism as worthless as it is erroneous, Mr. Quilter tries to save his position by saying and exhibits a lack of knowledge simply appalling. “80 far as we can ascertain." This statement It is not difficult to knock Mr. Quilter from his I deny emphatically, as he could have ascertained pedestal of universal information in the case of the information had he desired to do so with con- the Society ; his falsehoods must almost be apparent summate ease. It is only another instance of to those who have never heard of its existence. Mr. Quilter's slipshod methods. Some of the For example, he commences by calling us “ the other statements contained are equally unfounded Royal Incorporated Society." and absurd. He states that in sixteen years of It is a matter of common knowledge that the the Society's existence it has done absolutely word “ Royal ” is never permitted to be applied to nothing. What efforts has Mr. Quilter made to a contentious body. The very life of the Society find out what the Society has done or has not is its fighting force. done ? What reason has Mr. Quilter for putting He talks of Sir Martin Conway as Secretary of forward this valueless string of falsehoods ? the Society. If he had taken the trouble to During the last three years the Society's solici- enquire for any of the Society's pamphlets or tors' bill has averaged between £300 and £400 reports, he would have known the statement to be a year in obtaining advice and support for its untrue. members. During the same period the secretary He goes on to state, “What is done with the of the Society has settled on behalf of the members ## p. 71 (#455) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 71 between 300 and 400 cases. This statement does ment in fiction. Those opinions, whatever their not include the numerous letters of advice that the value, have at least the distinction of being secretary writes daily in answer to the many queries perfectly disinterested. That is to say, they are put before him, nor does it include cases that have the opinions, arrived at without bias, of a plain been settled by the Society's solicitors, either by reader with no vested interests at stake but those action in court or otherwise, nor does it include of an admirer of good literature, who wishes to those cases in which the Society obtains counsel's have as much of it as he can get, and who there- opinion, either for the benefit of the individual fore looks for guidance in its pursuit to those who author or for the benefit of the collective body of occupy high places in the courts of criticism. members. From this frankly confessed standpoint my views With regard to the letters of advice the secre may perchance have some slight interest in the tary writes on an average four or five a day, or in columns of the representative organ of English the year about 1,500, thus giving gratis to members authorship. 1,500 legal opinions, the secretary himself being a The subject of criticism is by no means a new solicitor. one, but some of its later developments in relation With regard to the cases which the Society takes to fiction, the predominant literary force of our through the Courts, these amount to between twenty time, leave me in bewilderment; and I find myself and thirty a year. With regard to the counsels' compelled to ask the primary question, Is it, or is opinions, putting it very low, they would average it not, possible to tell a good novel from a bad five a year. one? And yet that is too tame a way of putting it. In an airy fashion Mr. Quilter ends his article Rather let us say, given a book purporting to be a by saying: "We shall be glad to revise our opinion work of creative imagination, is it conceivable if it can be shown to be a practical and business that one class of critic should honestly mistake like undertaking.” it for drivel, whilst another declares it to be a He ought to have made this enquiry before he great and vital production ? I am not dealing started writing his tissue of fabrications. But he with a merely hypothetical case, as I will presently has gone further than merely stating that the show. Meanwhile let me emphasise the question. society is unbusinesslike. He suggests that the I am quite aware that criticism is not a fixed funds of the Society have been improperly used. science; but surely this does not mean that it has Here again, had he made proper research, he no laws, no standards, no touchstoneg—that it is would have been able to see the statement of all purely a matter of idiosyncrasy and personal accounts which is issued yearly to all members, and standpoint. If it meant that, the term “ classic," is again placed before them at the general meeting; for example, and indeed the term “ literature” but once more it appears that his ignorance is as itself, would have no definite significance ; such, gross as his assertions are strong. accordingly, must be an impossible supposition. It is hardly worth while taking much further What, then, are the inferences to be drawn from notice of Mr. Quilter's aspersions on the work of some recent manifestations of the reviewer's art ? the Society, and on the action of the committee The most serious of these, as it seems to me, is. who deal with its funds, amongst whom are included the indication that we are entering upon a period some of the best-known authors in England. of critical decadence, and that the methods and It remains to say that if the other articles in the temper of present-day anonymous reviewing are book are written with as great a disregard for truth reverting to those of a century ago. In those as the article on the Society of Authors, then the days the literary world was more or less dominated book is worse than useless—it is a lylng guide. by the great “Empire of Dulness" of which the G. HERBERT THRING. early reviewers were the critical kings. Their usages and influence are matters of history. The sceptres they wielded were yard-sticks of the most artificial rigidity, failing which they had recourse to the bludgeon or the tomahawk. Living in a JUDGMENT IN FICTION. great creative era, they were blind and deaf to its fertility and power. They focussed everything through an inverted telescope. They never dreamt NTOT being a member of the Society of Authors, of judging an anthor by his intention, or conceived IV and having no pretensions to the equipment that his standpoint could be other than their own. of a professional critic, it is with some of fundamental aim and central motive as qualities sense of temerity that I venture to invoke the which might inspire and energise a work of creative hospitality of The Author's pages for the expression literature they had simply no conception. Their of a few personal opinions on the subject of judg. delight was to seize upon irrelevant trivialities of ## p. 72 (#456) ############################################# 72 THE AUTHOR. detail and magnify their method of treatment into essence or ethical intention, have the defects been a criminal offence, alike ignoring any fresh breadth indicated with insight, sincerity, and moderation ? of mental aspect and sneering at any new evidence Let us see. of artistic originality. And when, as not infre. From the mass of reviews which might be cited quently occurred, the critic was seized with a I select three-—those, namely, which appeared in special accession of intellectual impotency, he made the Spectator, Saturday Review, and Academy, and up for the defect by his redoubled virility with the treat them in summary. We find Mr. Hall Caine cudgel and an increased effusion of personal spleen therein described as an “orotund and oleographic upon the head of the luckless possessor of a genius master," who is “lavish of emotional outbursts," which it was not even in his nature to comprehend. of “unctuous ecstasy,” and “luscious sentiment- Had the bark of these critical watch-dogs been ality.” In “ The Eternal City" he sets up a obeyed, the splendour of Scott's achievement and “whole apparatus of blood-and-thunder melo- the delightful art of Jane Austen would never have drama." He writes “ drivel,” and “fills 600 realised their consummation. pages to the satisfaction of fools and ignoramuses." Now what do we find to substantiate my conten- His hero, David Rossi, is a “perfectly Christian tion of a reversion to those “old, unhappy, far-off young man, living with anarchists and directing things”? We find, as I am driven to think, the their operations, with the intention of establishing same obliquity of vision, the same petty enlarge- forth with Christ's Kingdom on earth by means of ment on minor details, the same misconception of bombs and daggers." His heroine, Roma Volonna, the author's fundamental aims, the same sinister is a “wicked and beautiful young woman " who note of personal abuse. Especially vigorous is the “sets out to seduce the good young man." Alto- treatment meted out to the writer who makes any gether the novel is “wildly impossible," "unthink- attempt to combine moral purpose with artistic able," contains " no humanity," " no genuine intention. A man may tell stories, but what right observation of life," and is “sentimental and has he to enforce principles ? A novelist may melodramatic to the verge of crudeness.” And touch life at every point of its surface, but let him so forth, the important fact which remains to be beware of the problems beneath. He may work noted being that in regard to no single one of the wonders with incident, but the moment his incident charges here alleged is there the slightest attempt bases itself on motive he becomes falsely psycho- to substantiate it, by quotation, by illustration, by logical and vulgarly melodramatic. Such at least constructive argument, or by any shred of proof are some of the deductions which appear to me whatsoever—with the solitary exception of the inevitable from certain recent pronouncements. Academy, which adduces two short extracts, making I take for illustration the outstanding book of 20 lines in all, as sufficient to dispense with the moment in the province of fiction-Mr. Hall “ analytic criticism” in relation to a book of more Caine's “ Eternal City.” Here is a writer whose than 600 pages! Neither is there the smallest effort works have placed him in the front rank of his to grasp the author's intention, or to cultivate that compeers. His early promise was warmly recog- sympathy of standpoint which Coleridge declared nised by such masters of the craft as R. D. to be the first qualification for sanity of judgment Blackmore, Wilkie Collins, and Sir Walter Besant; in matters of literature. The critics simply stalk and the promise has been redeemed by a series of solemnly forth and fling broadcast their pompous triumphs which have brought him world-wide objurgatory inanities as in the brave days of old. fame. At the height of his career he devotes four How far the principle of anonymity may be respon- years to the writing of a book which, upon its sible for the style of reviewing here exhibited would appearance, commands instant and universal atten- form a suggestive inquiry. At all events, it is only tion. What has been the reception accorded to a consummation of the reader's bewilderment on this book by prominent journals which readers turning from this series of anonymously oracular could formerly consult in the certainty of meeting verdicts, which would simply exclude “ The Eternal therein broad and reasoned judgments on any im- City” from the pale of literature altogether, to find portant contribution to literature—verdicts which the same book so differently characterised by men of might be unfavourable, and even strongly condem- position and achievement in the craft of letters. natory, but which usually did the writer the justice “I cannot understand,” says Mr. Coulson Kernahan, of understanding him ? Have these critics tried “the attitude of mind of those who are unmoved to gain even an elementary comprehension of the by the magnificent humanity of one of the noblest work in question ? Have they treated it on such characters in fiction. The character of David lines of intelligent exposition as the character and Rossi could only have been conceived by a man of standing of the author and the great constituency great heart and great ideals." The book, declares of his readers might alike in fairness expect? Mr. Clement Scott, “is so fascinating that once And if found wanting in any quality of literary taken up it cannot readily be set down." Dr. ## p. 73 (#457) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 73 Robertson Nicoll asserts that the novelist “has professiona pronouncement and popular response, respected, and that deeply, his message, his art, the meaning of which I submit to be this: that and his readers,” and says that “ if The Eternal the professional literary tribunal must mend its City' is an immense popular success, our novelists manners and readjust its code, if there is not to may take courage and give the public their very ensue a complete severance of its interests from best." Dr. Joseph Parker affirms that Mr. Hall those of the public whose intellectual welfare it Caine “always succeeds in being great," and assumes to guard. There must be a reversion undertakes out of this book “ to bring pictures to first principles and established precedents ; a enough to crowd the walls of the Royal Academy renouncement of the luxury of personal abuse ; a itself.” Sir Edward Russell discerns in Roma “a clearing of the mind from cant, and of the mouth feast of fair things—sound, sincere, holy, refined,” from its phrases. There must be a cultivation of and in David Rossi one who “besides being in the spirit of sanity in appreciation, and of fairness politics an able and serene enthusiast, masterly by and sincerity even in condemnation. In short, ability, is also of knightly devotion to his love,” there must be a willingness of disposition to “see and describes the book as a whole as “a great things as in themselves they really are." novel, revealing the author at the very zenith of his gift.” And Ian Maclaren finds in it “not one HIRAM TATTERSALL. or two but a dozen scenes of profound emotion and intense dramatic interest." I need not further multiply examples. Those THE AUTUMN SEASON. already given will serve to indicate the position to which we are brought. Here is a work of fiction which, on the one hand, meets in the pages of TN a number of Literature issued in October anonymous, if representative, journalism with the I there is a long Supplement containing a classi- most concentrated opprobrium, and which, on the fied list of Publishers' Announcements for the other, is greeted by men of name and standing in Autumn Season. the world of letters with the utmost warmth of Those who may be interested in the details of enthusiasm. What is the upsophisticated reader the autumn publications cannot do better than to think? Can both classes of exponent be right refer to this list. We have taken the liberty of -or both wrong? I revert to the question with totalling the number of books under each heading. which I started. Granted two types of critic, of as the literary output at any period cannot but be common honesty and intelligence ; is it consonant a matter of extreme concern to all members of the with, let us say, elementary common sense that Society. one should bodily condemn a book as mere catch- The details as they stand afford subject for penny rubbish, and the other proclaim it with instructive comment. Fiction stands at the head equal unanimity an accomplishment of high artistic with an output of 367 books, almost 150 more merit ? The dilemma would seem to be really too than any other form of production, absurd, and vet it is the problem with which Interesting figures as to the number of readers modern criticism confronts us. of fiction might be deduced from this output. What, meanwhile, of the general public—that Taking it that each volume has a circulation of at public to whose intellectual guidance the exalted least 500 copies, which on the whole ought to be organs of opinion above referred to are supposed a low estimate, and each copy circulated has at to devote themselves ?. Within a month of the least five readers, giving again a low average, the appearance of “ The Eternal City " they have total would come out at a reading public of bought and read the book by scores of thousands. 917,500. No account is here made of the fact Burke declared that to impeach a nation was that a great many of these people might read at ridiculous ; is it not at least equally so to arraign least one-quarter of the number of books issued ; a whole world of readers ? They wait no longer but under any circumstances that there should be for the fiat of such journals as the Spectator, the such an output shows that the fiction-reading Saturday Review, and the Academy. They calmly public must attain extremely large proportions. ignore them and go their own way, selecting their That this is the case, the figures that have been books for themselves. And why? Because, so reached in the circulation of some of the more. far as they are concerned—and they form the popular books of late gears go to prove. “collective voice” to which all appeal must Did not Mr. Hall Caine's novel, “The Eternal ultimately be cast — anonymous criticism has City,” go to press with an edition of 100,000 become a discredited thing, a mere crackling of copies ? Has not Mr. Anthony Hope's “ Prisoner thorns under the pot. of Zenda” had an enormous sale ? Some of Mr. Thus we see an emphatic dislocation between Robert Louis Stevenson's books have reached ## p. 74 (#458) ############################################# 74 THE AUTHOR. 80,000 and 90,000 copies. “ Called Back" sold It would be interesting to make a detailed study of half a million copies in a very short space of time; the whole list, dealing with the subject from many and Mr. Jerome's “ Three Men in a Boat” having standpoints. But though by this means a work both reached 160,000 copies, is, we understand, still recondite and erudite might be produced, it would selling. hardly be suitable for this periodical, or of sufficient Again, look at the figures of some of the books interest to any but the student of human nature. produced by American writers—“Richard Carvel ” The total number of books appears, however, to 365,000, “The Choir Invisible,” 213,000. “David be very high—1,772 volumes. Is this in excess of Harum” must have nearly broken the record with other years ? or is it an average yield ? Truly of 400,000 copies. the making of books there is no end. How many What may be the effect upon the human rące of of the one thousand seven hundred will be on the this greed for devouring fiction it is perhaps early market ten years hence ? How many twenty at present to consider, but in the meantime there years ? Perhaps one hundred, perhaps ten. It is is the feeling that authors whose business is a sign of the times. In the rush for existence properly conducted will be able to live free from sometimes a genius may be trampled under foot by the generosity of their patrons. the coarse-grained cad, and the seed that he has It is somewhat astonishing to note that the down by the labour of his hands may never bear next item on the list is Theology, which it appears fruit. reaches an output of 220 volumes. We hardly The serious side of the subject must be dealt dare to prophesy for these so large a reading with by others ; here only is room for a statement public as for the works of fiction. of facts. Books for the Young come third with 205 issues. TOTALS OF THE CLASSIFIED LIST OF PUBLISHERS' This is also a sign of the times and of the progress AUTUMN ANNOUNCEMENTS. of modern education. Children's books nowadays nonood in hoontifin formand full of Archæology ............... 7 are produced and full of in beautiful form Lettres ....... Architecture ............ 4 Medical interesting matter. Art ........ ... 50 Miscellaneous ............ The only point which seems to be surprising is Biography .. Music ... that the books for children should not have sur Books for the Young... 205 Natural History and passed the issue of fiction at this time of year. Classical ................. 17 Gardening ............ Drama ..................... 12 Oriental .................. It is possible perhaps that the two overlap, that Economics and Soci. Philosophy the catalogue is not quite accurate. ology ................. Poetry ..................... The item that comes next, strange to say, is Educational............... 92 Political .................. Biography. There are to be published 110 books ungineering ............ Reprints .................. Fiction ........... ...... 367 of biography. Is it possible that there are so many Science and Mathema. Folklore and Anthro- tics .... as 110 illustrious individuals in Great Britain pology ........... Sport........................ 23 whose lives are worth recording in one autumn ? History and Geography 72 Theology .................. 220 Perhaps the number is swollen by the pride of the Law Books ............... ...... 30 Topography and Travel 73 Literature and Belles- writers when living, and the relations of the writers 1,772 when dead. How many of these biographies will reach the circulation of 3,000 copies? How far will the PUBLISHERS' AND EDITORS: DELAVS British public, as a public, have any interest in their production ? These are questions which it is impossible to answer, but in many cases no DROBABLY many would agree with me in answer is needed if the love of a relative is I thinking that the most interesting pages satisfied by a printed record of the friend that is of The Author are those which frankly gone. give the experiences of different writers. Whether Educational works are high up in the list, but these are happy or the reverse, they touch a sym- compared with the other numbers the total is pathetic chord. I suppose we like to read even of small. misfortunes and failures which some of us know Perhaps the Autumn Season is not the best only too well, and a real success gives us new hope season for the publication of educational books, and courage. With the object of contributing to and this reason may account for the deficit. In the general store, I should like to relate some a country teeming with good, bad and indifferent experiences of what is, perhaps, one of the greatest education, among a people constantly demanding hardships a writer has to bear the publishers' from the educational theorists something new, it is delay.- indeed a wonder that the educational market does I began to write before I was out of my teens not produce a larger result than even that of fiction. (now, alas ! a long time ago), and then first became 9 10 48 ## p. 75 (#459) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 75 acquainted with some of the publishers' little ways. educational books, even though these books are Chiefly, I suppose, from my upbringing in a clergy- generally at a disadvantage, as they have to be man's family, I turned instinctively to the religious sold, in order to keep the market, at a particularly press. A huge publishing society accepted my work low price. more than ouce, and paid for it; but the period Again, a book published at the author's expense between acceptance and payment was the dis- with a publishing house that does not confine itself couraging part of the transaction. to commission publishing, is naturally handicapped, Once, I remember, I sent an article to an as the publisher desires to cover the return of his American religious periodical. Months passed own capital, and to sell those books for the cost of away, when, by accident, after I had given up producing which he has had to pay. Yet with all hope of ever seeing it again, I came across all these disadvantages books so published have a copy of the paper containing my article. I brought in, and do bring in, under certain circum- promptly wrote for payment, which was sent to stances, an excellent return to the author. me. In this the American editor acted more Why, then, do authors not adopt the system ? honourably than an English editor, who, having There are many reasons. Firstly, it is very accepted and printed an article of mine about the difficult to upset the old-established trade routes. same time, was requested to forward his usual rate Secondly, authors are in many cases timorous and of remuneration, when his only reply was an abusive fearful of losing some portion of their income by a letter. new venture. Thirdly, it does not appear that any All this was in the bad old time before the publisher has as yet entered the market with such Society of Authors had come into being ; but, a grip of the literary world, the publishing and even now, much more recent experiences convince book trades, as to get the necessary backing. me that this very real evil is by no means banished. If a young and energetic publisher would start To prove this, let me tell you my treatment by a a business confining himself (this is an essential) well-known paper with an enormous circulation, to book publishing on commission, and if he could which is, I suppose, one of the most valuable obtain the support of the right kind of author, the properties of the kind in existence. A short success of the enterprise is assured. article, accepted, and printed in this paper on Where is that author with courage and November 1st, 1900, was paid for in January of enterprise ? the following year. Another article printed early Where is the publisher with energy and in August this year remains unpaid for. knowledge ? This is the delay after the thing has been The following figures, compiled by one who is printed and published. How can such a delay eminently capable of dealing with matters of this be justified ? Having accepted an article, what kind, whose knowledge of the printing and publish- right has the editor or publisher to keep the, ing trades is undoubted, will show what results probably poor, author waiting for months before may be obtained. ħe pays for it ? Failure and hope deferred the This is not fiction : it is a fact. A publisher writer has to bear with what philosophy he may, but starting under these conditions does not even need why should his very success be embittered by this to ask for money from the author, but' merely a heartless system of deferred pay? If the Society guarantee of a minimum circulation. of Authors could devise some remedy for this The estimates are based on a uniform volume of gross injustice, it would do another real service 320 pp., small pica type, of about 100,000 words; to the struggling author. selling price 6s., trade price 3s. 4d. It will be seen that the estimates are if anything slightly against rather than in favour of the author. THE METHOD OF THE FUTURE. 2,000 COPIES. NE of the late Sir Walter Besant's ideas was £ 8. d. £ 8. d. the publication of books at the author's ex- 2,000 copies 68., net 38. 4d. ......... 333 6 8 pense on commission, the publisher merely Less : Cost of production, as below......... 95 1 acting as an agent and being paid a percentage on 8 Advertising, about ............. ...... 40 00 the returns. Publisher's commission, 15 per cent. That such a publication is possible and will pay on £333 68. 8d.... ....... 50 0 0 the author considerably more than he would be 185 18 likely to receive under existing circumstances, is Author receives ...... , £148 5 0 abundantly clear from the instances that have come before the secretary of the Society. At present (Or over 1s. 520. per copy, say the examples chiefly arise from the publication of 25 per cent., 13 as 12.) C. P. ## p. 76 (#460) ############################################# 76 THE AUTHOR. Note.-Cost of production as above : £ 8. d. Composition, 320 pp. small pica, 96,000 words 23 5 0 Moulding, 53 by 31 at 3d. ............ 4 0 0 Printing, 20 reams quad crown at 128. ............ 12 0 0 Paper, 20 reams quad crown, 90lbs., at 3d....... 22 10 0 Binding, 4d, per copy ......... 33 6 8 €95 1 8 Note.-Cost of production as above: £ 8. d. Composition, 320 pp. small pica, 96,000 words 23 5 0 Stereotyping, 58 by 3), at 9d............ ............ 12 00 Printing, 100 reams quad crown, at 78............. 35 00 Paper, 100 reams quad crown, 90 lbs., at 3d. ... 112 10 0 Binding, 4d. per copy ......... ... 166 13 4 £349 8 4 3,000 COPIES. £ 8. d. £ 8. d. 3,000 copies 6s., net 38. 4d. ......... 500 0 0 Less : Cost of production, as below ...... 127 2 6 Advertising, about ..................... 50 0 0 Publisher's commission, 15 per cent. on £500.. 75 0 0 252 2 6 Author receives ...... £247 17 6 (Or 18. 8d. per copy.) Note.-Cost of production as above : £ $. d. Composition, 320 pp. small pica, 96,000 words 23 5 0 Moulding, 59 by 31, at 3d. ... 4 0 0 Printing, 30 reams quad crown at 108. 9d. ...... 16 2 6 Paper, 30 reams quad crown, 90lbs., at 3d....... 33 15 0 Binding, 4d. per copy .................................... 50 0 0 £127 2 6 50,000 COPIES. £ 8. d. £ $. d. 50,000 copies 68., net 38. 4d. ...... Less : Cost of production..................... 1,557 0 0 Advertising, about..................... 150 0 0 Publisher's commission, 10 per cent. on £8,333 68. 8d. ...... 833 00 — 2,540 0 0 Author receives ...... £5,793 6 8 (Or over 28. 31d. per copy.) From these figures it is clear that on the sale of 2,000 copies only an author might obtain about 25 per cent. Again, on the sale of 5,000 the author receives ls. 10d. per copy—a much larger percentage than any publisher would offer. Neither has the publisher any cause to complain. He obtains £125, and has risked but little. On the sale of 10,000 copies and over the author obtains a sum which even the most successful modern author may wonder at. These are facts. In some cases already—as has been stated above—the method has proved thoroughly suc- cessful. Given a fair chance it ought to have a wider success with the publication of fiction. Trade opposition would be strong, as the publisher always resents any scheme that may cause him to lose his grip on the throat of the author—that is one reason he objects to the agent. But a good cause is worth fighting for, and stimulates virility, and virility is life. It is to be hoped, then, that at no distant date not only the publisher will spring up, but that he will get the support of the author, and that the full results of a successful experiment may be laid bare in the pages of this periodical. G. H. T. 5,000 COPIES. £ 8. d. 5,000 copies 6s., net 38. 4d. ......... Less : Cost of production, as below......... 196 1 8 Advertising, about ..................... 600 0 Publisher's commission, 15 per cent. on £833 68, 8d. ......... 125 00 £ 8. d. 833 6 8 381 1 8 Author receives ...... £452 5 0 (Or about 18. 10d. per copy.) Note.-Cost of production as above : £ $. d. Composition, 320 pp. small pica, 96,000 words 23 5 0 Stereotyping, 54 by 3 at 9d. ........................ 12 0 0 Printing, 50 reams quad crown, at 88. 6d ........ 21 5 0 Paper, 50 reams quad crown ........................ 56 5 0 Binding, 4d. per copy ........... 836 8 £196 1 8 $. d. £ $. d. 1,666 13 4 10,000 COPIES. £ 10,000 copies 6s., net 38. 4d. .......... Less : Cost of production, as below ......... 349 Advertising, about ..................... 100 Publisher's commission,12} per cent. on £1,666 138. 40. .................. 208 THE AUTHORS' CLUB. 8 0 4 0 6 8 657 15 0 Author receives ...... N Monday, November 4th, the Authors' Club opened its autumn season by giving a dinner to Admiral Sir Edward Seymour, G.C.B., who has recently returned from China. Though the night was one of the most foggy that has been £1,008 18 4 (Or over 28. per copy.) ## p. 77 (#461) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 77 known in London for many years, there was, nevertheless, a large attendance to meet the distinguished guest. Lord Monkswell took the chair, and after the health of the King had been drunk, proposed the toast of “ The Guest of the Evening." Admiral Seymour, after returning thanks, spoke seriously about the magnitude of the international competition which was bound to take place in the course of the present century, and put before his audience the great importance of the Navy to the English people. He also stated that he thought it would be a mistake to overbuild ships at any given time, as those which were suitable for to-day's needs might be practically useless ten years hence. His remarks with regard to the friendly relations that he had held with the other nations represented in Chinese waters were most interesting. He stated how—happening to be the senior admiral- it fell to his lot to take command of the cosmo- politan force, among which the greatest harmony had existed in their endeavour to reach the Legation at Pekin. Dr. Conan Doyle, the Chairman of the Club, and Mr. Poulteny Bigelow also spoke. BOOK AND PLAY TALK. is one of this season's notable publications. This vivid man-Tennyson calls him a “jolly, vivid man-vivid as lightning”-eager, unresting, who never spared himself, was influenced by the teach- ing of F. D. Maurice, took Holy Orders, and for nine years laboured in the East End and at Hoxton. What time he could snatch from strenuous work among his people he spent at the British Museum. For years he was a regular contributor to the Saturday Review'. Green, who died learning, was a born historian, and he knew it. His fascinating “ Short History of the English People” had an extraordinary success. Like Louis Stevenson, Green was a con- sumptive. Mrs. Humphry Ward thus describes sumptive. Mrs. Humphry Ward him as he was towards the end of his life :- "There in the corner of the sofa sat the thin, wasted form, life flashing from the eyes, breathing from the merry or eloquent lips, beneath the very shadow and seal of death -the eternal protesting life of the intelligence. ... There was in him a perpetual eagerness, an inexhaustible power of knowledge, that were ever putting idler or emptier minds to shame.” Mrs. J. R. Green has written a memorial sketch of her friend the late Miss Mary Kingsley for the first number of the African Society's Quarterly Journal. The African Society was founded in commemoration of Miss Kingsley and her work. Another notable publication is the “Life of Pasteur,' translated from the French of René Vallery-Redot by Mrs. R. L. Devonshire. It is in two volumes with a portrait (Constable, 32s.), and is a comprehensive biography. Louis Pasteur, who was one of the greatest observers of his century, and possessed a constructive imagination as well, lived only for his work. He stopped an annual waste of many millions of francs in the silkworm industry through his exhaustive researches into the cause of the pebrine epidemic among silkworms. The wine and beer industries also benefited by his labours. This great man, whose name is connected with the discovery of a cure for rabies, was of a loving and tender nature, while his sensibility to pain in others was extreme. Often he went home sickened, even ill, from the operating theatres. Lister wrote to Pasteur, generously acknowledging that the “principle upon which alone the antiseptic system could be carried out” he owed to the great Frenchman's researches. Then there is “ The Life and Letters of Lady Sarah Lennox, 1745—1826,” edited by the Countess of Ilchester and Lord Stavordale, 2 vols., 32s. net. Mr. John Murray is the publisher. Lady Sarah Lennox, fourth daughter of the second Duke of Richmond, after her divorce from Sir HE publication of a new volume of poems by Mr. Thomas Hardy is one of the important literary events of this season. In his little Preface to “ Poems of the Past and the Present " (Osgood, 68.), Mr. Hardy says : "Of the subject-matter of this volume which is in other than narrative form, much is dramatic or impersonative even where not explicitly so. Moreover, that portion which may be regarded as individual comprises a series of feelings and fancies written down in widely differing moods and circumstances, and at different dates. It will prob- ably be found, therefore, to possess little cohesion of thought or harmony of colouring. I do not greatly regret this. Unadjusted impressions have their value, and the road to a true philosophy of life seems to be in humbly recording diverse readings of its phenomena as they are forced upon us by chance and change." There are some ninety-eight poems in the volume. The first set are called “War Poems ;”. then come “Poems of Pilgrimage”;“Miscellaneous Poems” follow; “Imitations” include half-a- dozen poems ; in “Retrospect” there are three. Of these, the last is a specially significant expres- sion of the author's attitude towards Life and its Maker. “ The Letters of John Richard Green” (Mac- millan, 158. net), edited by Mr. Leslie Stephen, ## p. 78 (#462) ############################################# 78 THE AUTHOR. Charles Bunbury, married the Hon. George Napier. Dr. Selwyn defends the genuineness of the Second One of her sons was Sir Charles Napier, the Epistle of St. Peter, develops his theory that conqueror of Scinde ; another was Sir William, St. Luke wrote that Epistle for St. Peter at Rome, the author of " The History of the Peninsular and identifies Luke with Silas. War." Over sixty thousand parts of the “Twentieth Dean Hole has lately published, through Messrs. Century New Testament” have been sold. The Hutchinson & Co., a book which he calls “ Then chief aim of this new translation is to rely upon and Now" (168. net). It is full of amusing stories. simple modern English, all words and phrases not Dean Hole in 1892 presented His “ Memories” to used in the English of to-day being excluded. A the reading public, and in 1895 he published company of about twenty translators has been “More Memories." engaged upon the work for ten years. Mr. F. G. Kenyon, of the British Museum, is Dr. Richard Garnett has contributed an interest- publishing through Messrs. Macmillan a “ Roman ing introduction to “ What Makes a Friend," a little Handbook to the Textual Criticism of the New volume compiled by Volney Streamer (Truslove, Testament,” designed for students. Mr. Kenyon Hanson and Comba). It consists of a selection of gives an account of the available textual material; the best of what has been said upon friendship ancient versions in various languages and quota- by those whose moral and intellectual rank entitles tions from it in the early Christian writers. At them to a hearing. the head of each chapter is a list of authorities Messrs. Macmillan are the publishers of a work most likely to be useful to the student who wishes by Mr. B. Seebohm Rowntree. This important to push enquiry further. Copious indices are given, contribution to practical sociology contains the and there are sixteen full-page facsimiles (reduced) results of a thorough investigation into the con- from MSS. of first to eighth centuries. ditions of life and labour in New York, somewhat Miss Adeline Sergeant. the prolific novelist and on the lines of Mr. Charles Booth's great work on story writer, is one of the contributors to “ Roads “Life and Labour in London.” It seems that to Rome.” a volume which contains personal records over twenty thousand souls in New York live in a of some of the more recent converts to the Catholic state of chronic poverty. The broad result of Mr. Faith. Cardinal Vaughan has written an Intro Rowntree's investigations goes to show that there duction, and it is compiled and edited by the is an almost identical proportion of poverty in the author of “ Ten Years in Anglican Orders” provincial city of New York and the Metropolitan (Longmans, 78. 6d. net). City of London. Miss Adeline Sergeant's novel, “ The Mission of Messrs. Swan, Sonnenschein & Co. publish this month a new poetical drama entitled “Frithiof the Margaret,” will be published on December 2nd by Bold,” by F. ). Winbolt, author of “King Helge" John Long, price 6s. and “ Aslog.” Its price is 3s. 6d. Mr. Murray is the publisher of “ Old Diaries, aries, Mr. G. H. Perris has just published through Mr. 1881–1900," by Lord Ronald Sutherland Gower. Grant Richards a volume called “The Life and Lord Ronald Gower has selected from the diaries Teaching of Leo Tolstoy." It is a book of extracts, kept during the last twenty years passages relating with an introduction of more than ordinary interest. to the distinguished men and women whom he Says Mr. Perris :- met in this country and abroad. These include “ Tolstoy is stimulating as much by his insistence upon reminiscences of H. M. the late Queen Victoria, the the superior importance of moral over material progress as Empress Frederick, Lord Beaconsfield, Mr. Glad- by his marvellous power of depicting the drama of the stone, Lord Dufferin, Cardinal Rampolla,“ Ouida," inner life. His attempt to formulate a moral dynamic J. A. Symonds, and Mr. Swinburne. is open to criticism, but it voices a hunger that is spreading and deepening in every country where machine industry The Memoir of Sir George Grey, G.C.B., 1799 and plutocracy are the governing conditions of the popular -1882, by Dr. Mandell Creighton, the late Bishop life .... He will not be canonised by any Church, and it is only after long years of laborious growth into complete of London, is just out (Longmans). This is a self-possession and self-expression that this rare mind reprint of a volume privately printed in 1884. shows us, reflected, all the agonising search and struggle of Sir George Gray held offices in the Ministries of the soul of our time." Lorá Melbourne, Lord John Russell, and Lord Mr. Aylmer Maude is editing a revised edition Palmerston. He was Home Secretary during the of Tolstoy's works. The most scrupulous care has Chartist troubles of 1848. been taken to present reliable versions. The first Dr. Selwyn, the Headmaster of Uppingham, has volume, “Sevastopol,” translated by Louise and written a sequel to his work “The Christian Pro- Aylmer Maude, has appeared. Mr. Grant Richards phets,” entitled “St. Luke the Prophet.” In it is the publisher. ## p. 79 (#463) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 79 “La Chartreuse de Parme," translated from the In this second edition of “The Lectures and French of De Stendhal, by the Lady Mary Loyd, is Essays "two essays belonging rather to the domain the first volume of the series of French romances of mathematics are omitted. being published by Mr. Heinemann. Mr. Maurice Mr. S. Baring Gould's famous West of England Hewlett has written the introduction. It is a romance “ John Herring" is the latest addition handsome volume in blue and gold, with four to Mr. George Newnes' sixpenny series. Mr. F. dainty coloured plates, a frontispiece portrait of Anstey's well-known “ Vice Versâ." John Oliver Stendhal, and six portraits of him at various Hobbes' “ The Herb Moon,” Mrs. Humphry Ward's ages. “ Robert Elsmere ” and “The History of David In his new novel, “ Marietta—a Maid of Venice," Grieve,” Mr. Rider Haggard's “ She” and “ Jess," Mr. Marion Crawford has collected, and used with and six of Dr. Conan Doyle's novels are included in his usual skill, a mass of curious and picturesque this series. knowledge about Venetian glass-blowing. He has There was an interesting meeting of the Play- drawn on fifteenth century records of a certain goers' Club in the Victoria Hall at the Hotel Cecil Zorzi Ballarin, who, being taken into the office of on the evening of November 17th, when Miss Nella Angelo Beroviero, a great craftsman in the art of Syrett presided, and Mr. F. Norreys Connell read glass-blowing, shows such aptitude for the art, that a paper on “Should Novelists write Plays ? " It he is admitted to the practice of it, in defiance of provoked an animated discussion. Mr. Connell the law which forbids any foreigner to learn and said that the novelist whose sole concern was to practise the art in Venice. . tell a story could write plays easily. But to the Mr. Eden Phillpotts' new novel, “ Fancy Free” novelist whose story was also a serious criticism of (Methuen, 6s.), is a humorous medley, illustrated life the stage offered no opportunities. Two of thuse by Mr. J. A. Shepherd and others. who took part in the discussion said that novelists “The Making of a Marchioness," by Mrs. Hodg needed to learn the art of play construction, and son Burnett, has lately been issued by Messrs. that most novelists were deplorably ignorant of Smith Elder (68.). It is a story of modern English stage requirements. life, and makes pleasant reading. Mr. and Mrs. Kendal and Mrs. Tree are playing Mr. A. E. W. Mason's new novel “Clementina ” at the St. James' Theatre in Mr. W. K. Clifford's is a stirring historical romance. It is doing well. successful drama, “The Likeness of the Night,” Messrs. Methuen are the publishers (6s.). which has been played in the provinces and at “ Light Freights," by Mr. W. W. Jacobs, is Fulham. A version of it appeared in the Anglo- another of the same firm's successful publications. Saxon Review; it is also published in volume Mr. Jacobs is happy in being able to give the form. public an amusing book, for such books are greatly Mr. George Alexander is to resume the run of in demand just now. Mr. H. V. Esmond's “The Wilderness” at the Miss F F Montrésor's new novel “ The Alien ” St. James' Theatre this month, and he will give is in its second edition : so. too. is Mr. B. M. matinées during the Christmas holidays of Mr. Croker's novel “ Angel,” Mr. Eden Phillpotts' R. C. Carton's pretty comedy “Liberty Hall.” “ The Striking Hours," Dorothea Gerard's “The Mr. Sydney Grundy's latest adaptation from the Million," and Mr. Baring Gould's“ Royal Georgie.” French will be produced at the Haymarket on the Mr. Rudyard Kipling's " Kim” has been selling 10th inst. The cast includes Miss Emery, Miss at the rate of about 500 copies a day, and is still Ellis Jeffreys, and Mr. Cyril Maude. going remarkably well. Mr. Edward Martyn, the author of “The Heather The editor of the Cornhill Magazine has been Field,” has just published two plays through Mr. fortunate enough to secure the serial publication of Fisher Unwin. They are “ The Tale of a Town” Mr. Anthony Hope's new novel. Messrs. Harper and “ An Enchanted Sea.” Mr. Martyn is an Bros. will publish it simultaneously in America in Irishman. one of their magazines. It will be remembered “Aladdin ” is to be the pantomime at the Hippo- that “ Tristram of Blent" appeared serially in the drome, while Mr. Arthur Collins is providing a Monthly Review. gorgeous spectacular display at Drury Lane. A “ The Lectures and Essays of the late Professor property elephant, resembling that on which Miss W. K. Clifford" forms a welcome addition to the Edna May rode in “ An American Beauty,” is to Eversley Series (Macmillan, 2 vols.). Mr. Leslie be an important feature of the pantomime. A Stephen is the editor. There is a sympathetic troupe of elephants hailing from Paris may take biographical introduction by Sir Frederick Pollock. part in the proceedings. ## p. 80 (#464) ############################################# 80 THE AUTHOR. CORRESPONDENCE. and social position; those who admit exceptions agree that such exceptions are congenital idiots. In truth—and this is the underlying fact-not one PUBLISHERS AND MSS. writes from the point of view of art. Not one even SIR,– My experience of“ really good houses” in the refers to the attitude of mind necessary for a man matter of defacing MSS. exactly accords with that of to give the world honest, lasting achievement. All “Member” in the last issue of the Author. After write from the point of view of the writer, and of submitting MS. of a work to which I had devoted what is advisable for him personally. much time and research to two of the best houses May 1, cynically, suggest that your correspon- in the trade, I happened to open the MS. in a part dents write honestly ? May 1-also cynically- I had not carefully examined when returned on the suggest that it is this tradesman-like spirit per- former occasion, and found the page lined with vading literature which accounts for the fact that pencil marks and the notation “not true" appended -except as to the works of one living man- to statements of fact. Unfortunately, I could not fix no modern romance has any chance of more than the guilt on any one of these firms, or I should ephemeral life? have given the “ gentleman” a bit of my mind. Your correspondent, who wrote from an excep- After this experience of publishers' readers I tional point of view, affirmed that no man can invariably affix to the front of my MSS. the possibly achieve living success who does not write appended notice, which has had an excellent from sheer love of writing. He suggested that one effect:- pound a week is sufficient for such a man to live on, “ As this manuscript is private property, the pub- and he further suggested that to succeed in depict- lishers and their readers are requested to treat it ing humanity a man must live face to face with in an honourable manner, in the same way as they humanity, and not peer at it through the spectacles would expect their own property to be treated when of a class, however admirable in manner and dress. “ lent on approval ” with a view to sale ; and not Did this correspondent say that not one single to turn down the corners or otherwise damage it, man born to wealth and high rank has given the or return it in a filthy condition, as is sometimes world one single work of genius in romance ? done by dishonourable firms and their employées.” As this ridiculous world is constituted, the writer November, 12th, 1901. H. N. S. must write for money to clothe his back and fill his stomach. Success may give him social position. OLD AND YOUNG REVIEWERS. But for living work he must write from sheer love of work ; wealth and position must be simply inci- To the Editor of THE AUTHOR. dental. The man who writes for the admiration of SIR,--I do not agree with “ Judas Quilldriver.” a class must keep his finger on the pulse of that Twenty years ago any contributor to the old class—he loses the pulse of humanity. Saturday Review under Mr. Philip Harwood, or to In trying to turn the old Bohemian republic of the old Pall Mall Gazette under Mr. Greenwood or literature into an aristocracy with rewards of Mr. John Morley, would have acted altogether at wealth and position, the twentieth century is making his peril if he had made a practice of reviewing a deadly mistake. Humanity is swamped ; criticism books without reading them. Also the practice of becomes a criticism of clothes ; language and con- throwing in the book as part of the reviewer's struction are looked to, not the ideal. reward was certainly not uniform then. We may laugh at Hall Caine or Marie Corelli for ANOTHER OLD REVIEWER. their huge circulation. But they touch humanity. November 14th, 1901. Regarding literature from the shopkeeper's point of view, I do not believe that one single writer can attain a huge circulation without writing from MONEY AND LITERATURE. sheer love of work. Mere inhuman refinement of SIR,—Though it is as ridiculous for the cynic to language and perfection of construction may gain come out of his tub and discuss a question of art as the critic's applause and some measure of readers ; it is dangerous for a free-born Briton to suggest genius may fail ; in the races of literature the best that the destruction of nationalities is not Christ- horse may be shut out and an outsider win. But be like, I cannot resist writing a few words touching sure of this : no man ever attained the position of one fact which underlies your published corre- a Shakespeare, Molière, Alexandre Dumas, or, to spondence on the above subject. come to the present, the position of the one man I With one remarkable exception, all your corre. have referred to, who did not write from sheer love spondents deal with the question of reward from a of writing. And no man absorbed in a class of severely practical and personal point of view. Some humanity ever has or ever will achieve a work of say that all men without exception write for reward genius. CYNICUS. ## p. 80 (#465) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. ESTABLISHED) (XVIII. CENT. The Athenæum Press, Taunton. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN. Monthly, 3d. » Post free to any address in the United Kingdom, 4s. per annum. A MONTHLY JOURNAL FOR LITERARY PEOPLE. Devoted to the interests of Book-buyers, Booksellers, Authors and Readers. The general aim of " The Writer" will be to maintain a high standard of Literary Criticism. Printed at the Walsall Press, Waleall. Published at Bank Chambers, Blackburn. London : Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton, Kent & Co., Ltd. THE BUSH LANE HOUSE TYPEWRITING & SHORTHAND OFFICE, Principal: Bush Lane House, Bush Lane, MISS MORGAN. Cannon Street, London, E.C. Authors' MSS. carefully and promptly copied from 10d. per 1,000 words. General Typewriting, Shorthand and Translations executed by skilled workers. Privacy and accuracy guaranteed. Special Terms for large quantities or contract work. Estimates and Specimens free on application. Tronal: THE WHITEFRIARS PRESS, LONDON AND TONBRIDGE. BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD. Will give Estimates for and undertake the production of any description of BOOK AND MAGAZINE PRINTING AND BINDING. Telegrams: Charivari, London; Charivari, Tonbridge. Telephones : 28 Holborn; 19 Tonbridge. AUTHORS' MS. TYPED AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING, TYPEWRITING. 9d. per 1,000 words. Miss KATHARINE TYNAN, Author of "A Union of ACCURACY AND DISPATCH. Hearts," &c., writing to Mr. St. John says:-"I have never met with anything approaching your intelligence, quickness of apprehension, carefulness and promptitude. Miss RISDON, ... Your work is not only educated, but in the case of unfamiliar words in the Irish idiom, you have been amazingly quick and ready." 6, Racquet Court, Novels typewritten, from 9d. per 1,000 words; 114, Fleet Street, E.0. two copies, 1-. PRICE LIST AND AUTHORS' OPINIONS ON APPLICATION. L. A. ST. JOHN, 104, Churston Av., Upton Park, E. By Experienced Hand. 9d. thousand words. TYPEWRITING. M. J. C., 31. LAMMAS PARK ROAD, EALING, W. Authors' MSS. accurately copied from 8d. per 1,000 words. Experienced in all kinds of scientific and Literary Agents.--Authors are warned against dealing with any Literary Agent without referring to the Society for infor- difficult MSS. Reduction for large quantities. mation. Authors are also warned not to sign Agreements on the MISS CARRINGTON, advice of Literary Agents alone. All Agreements should be submitted to the Society for advice. 27, Kelmscott Road, Clapham, S.W. By Order, G. HERBERT THRING, Secretary Society of Authors, TYPEWRITING 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. With Accuracy and Despatch. The “Forms of Agreements" issued by the Publishers' Authors' MSS. 9d. per 1000 words. In duplicate, 1s. Association can be obtained at the Office, with a full explanation of their meaning, price 1s. post free. Authors are warned not per 1000. Plays, Translations, General Copying, Samples to sign any agreement which may embody the Clauses expose i and References on Application. without submitting it first to the Society. MISS JANET WAY, By Order, G. HERBERT THRING, Secretary Society of Authors, 33, Ossian Road, Stroud Green, N. 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate. S.W. ## p. 80 (#466) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. LADY FLORENCE DIXIE'S NEW BOOK. F NOW READY. “The Songs of a Child” BY DARLING (Lady Florence Douglas.) LORD YTTON a Written in Childhood. mmmmmmmm Dedicated to the first LORD LYTTON and containing lines addressed by him to the Child Author recording his first meeting with her. Published for the first time. Popular Edition, 2s. 6d. FIRST EDITION EXHAUSTED. SECOND EDITION READY IMMEDIATELY. Edition de Luxe, 7s.6d. Both contain Coloured Portrait Frontispiece of the Author as a Child. PUBLISHERS : THE LEADENHALL Press, 50, LEADENHALL STREET, E.C. CHARLES SCRIBNER AND Sons, NEW YORK. N DEN "REE Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED), at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 12 Issue 05 (December 1901) Subject The topic of the resource The Author, Vol. 12 Issue 05 (December 1901) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015006979390" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015006979390</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1901-12-01-The-Author-12-5 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/347/1901-11-01-The-Author-12-4.pdf 5f6b1b76e8ad7559782bc7a86f6d48f9 PDF Text Text �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource The Author Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, The Author, 1890–1914, made available together for the first time. Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1901-11-01 Volume 12 Issue 4 Pages Page range in volume 29–52 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19011101 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) - - Vol. XII.—No. 4. NOVEMBER 1, 1901. PRICE SIXPENCE. --- =- ---- ----- CONTENTS. PAGE PAGE .. ... ... 34 ... ... ... 42 General Memoranda .... Warnings to Dramatic Authors ... ... How to Use the Society The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... Notices ... ... ... ... ... The Pension Fund of the Society of Author: From the Committee ... The Work of the Society Authorities ... 30, 31 :* :::: Author and Literary Agent Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property An Old to a Young Reviewer ... "" ... The Publication of Educational Books Bookselling ... ... King Alfred as an Author... The Authors' Club Book and Play Talk ... ... Correspondence... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 51 PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. hlication. By us forms of is explained: diff 1. The Annual Report for the current year. ls. 2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 2s. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s. 5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. 3s. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods." With comments and advice. 2s. 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. ls. 6d. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). ls. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 1s. [All prices net. Amply to the Secretary, 39, ou Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.JI.] Ameri ## p. 28 (#408) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. - The Society of Authors (Incorporated). PRESIDENT, GEORGE MEREDITH. COUNCIL. SIR EDWIN ARNOLD, K.C.I.E., ('.S.I. | AUSTIN DOBSON. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETOX-WAKE. J. M. BARRIE. A. CONAN DOYLE, M.D. SIR LEWIS MORRIS. A. W. A BECKETT. A. W. DU BOURG, HENRY NORMAN, M.P. ROBERT BATEMAN. SiR MICHAEL FOSTER, K.C.B., M.P., GILBERT PARKER, M.P. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. F.R.S. J. C. PARKINSON. SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.M.G. D, W. FRESHFIELD, A. W. PINERO. AUGUSTINE BIRRELL, K.C. RICHARD GARNETT, C.B., LL.D. THE RIGHT Hox. THE LORD PIR- THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. EDMUND GOSSE. BRIGHT, F.R.S THE RIGHT Hox. JAMES BRYCE, M.P. | SYDNEY GRUNDY, SIR FREDERICK POLLOCK, Bart., THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD BURGH. ! H. RIDER HAGGARD, LL.D. CLERE. THOMAS HARDY. WALTER HERRIES POLLOCK. HALL CAINE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. E. Rose. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. JEROME K. JEROME. W. BAPTISTE SCOONES. P. W. CLAYDEN. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. Miss FLORA L. SHAW. EDWARD CLODD. RUDYARD KIPLING. G. R, SIMS. W. MORRIS COLLES. PROF. E. RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. THE HON. JOHN COLLIER. THE RIGHT Hox.W.E. H.LECKY, M.P. J.J. STEVENSON. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. J. M. LELY. FRANCIS STORR. MRS. CRAIGIE. THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A. WILLIAM MOY THOMAS. E. MARION CRAWFORD, SIR A. C. MACKENZIE, Mus.Doc. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, THE RIGHT Hox. THE LORD ('URZON PROF. J. M. D, MEIKLEJOHN. OF KEDLESTON. llon. Counsel - E. M. UNDERDOWN, K.C. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman-A. HOPE HAWKINS. A. W. , BECKETT. A. CONAN DOYLE, M.D). D. W. FRESHFIELD. SYDNEY GRUNDY, J. M. LELY. HENRY NORMAN, M.P. GILBERT PARKER, V.P. E. ROSE. FRANCIS STORR. SUB-COMMITTEES. Hox. John COLLIER (Chairman). I M. H. SPIELMANN, ART. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. COPYRIGHT. A. HOPE HAWKINS. A. W. À BECKETT. W. M, COLLES. J. M. LELY. GILBERT PARKER, M.P. HENRY ARTHUR JONES (Chairman). A. W. À BECKETT. DRAMA. F. C. BURNAND. SYDNEY GRUNDY. A. W. PINERO. EDWARD ROSE. Solicitors_ FIELD), ROSCOE, and Co., Lincoln's Inn Fields. i G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, S.W. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING. OFFICES: 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W. ## p. 29 (#409) ############################################# The Author. ( The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XII.--No. 4. NOVEMBER 1st, 1901. [PRICE SIXPENCE. - - GENERAL MEMORANDA. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. ITERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an M agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property : I. Selling it Outright. This is in some respects the most satisfactory, if a proper price can be obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of patting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately and very nearly the truth. From time to time the very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. Readers can also work out the figures themselves from the “Cost of Production.' IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :- (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. 13.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are :- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. VOL. XII. EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with anyone except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for PLAYS IN THREE OR MORE ACTS :- (a.) SALE OUTRIGHT OF THE PERFORMING RIGHT. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the con- tract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. (6.) SALE OF PERFORMING RIGHT OR OF A LICENCE TO PERFORM ON THE BASIS OF PERCENTAGES on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (c.) SALE OF PERFORMING RIGHT OR OF A LICENCE TO PERFORM ON THE BASIS OF ROYALTIES (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. PLAYS IN ONE ACT are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that AMERICAN RIGHTS may be exceed- ingly valuable. They should never be included in English ## p. 30 (#410) ############################################# 30 THE AUTHOR. 8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning, 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con- tracts, THOSE AUTIJORS DESIROUS OF FURTHER INFORMA- TION ARE REFERRED TO THE SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY. THE READING BRANCH. M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of their work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS. includes NOT ONLY WORKS OF FICTION, BUT POETRY AND DRAMATIC WORKS, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The lieaders are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. NOTICES. TIHE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor NOT LATER THAN THE 21st OF EACH MONTH. All persons engaged in literary work of any kind, whether members of the Society or not, are invited to communicate to the Editor any points connected with their work which it would be advisable in the general interest to publish. 1. D VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. If the advice sought is such as can be given best by a solicitor, the member has a right to an opinion from the Society's solicitors. If the case is such that Counsel's opinion is clesirable, the Committee will obtain for him Counsel's opinion. All this without any cost to the member. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not generally fall within the experience of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new or old, for inspection and note. The information thus obtained may prove invaluable. 4. BEFORE SIGNING ANY AGREEMENT WHATEVER, send the document to the Society for examination. 5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of literature in promoting the independence of the writer, 6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers: -(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to agreements. 7. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for inter- pretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. for For the Opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the Authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or paragraphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. COMMUNICATIONS AND LETTERS ARE INVITED BY THE EDITOR on all subjects connected with literature, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. THE SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post, and he requests members who do not receive an answer to important communications within two days to write to him without delay. All remittances should be crossed Inion Bank of London, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only. ## p. 31 (#411) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 31 CHANGE OF ADDRESS. The office of the Incorporated Society of Authors has been removed to- 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W. The Secretary during the last month has dealt with seven fresh cases, in three of which he has already been successful. With the exception of three cases which are still in the course of negotia- tion, he has satisfactorily terminated those that were before him at the date of publication of last month's Author. The Committee have determined to take counsel's opinion on behalf of one of their members in a complicated case on the interpretation of an agreement where a large amount of literary property is involved. The Committee have decided to call a meeting of the Copyright Sub-committee, with a view to again raising the question of the Copyright Bill. The course that the Copyright Sub-committee adopts will be reported in due course in these columns. NOTICE. M HE EDITOR begs to inform members of the Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are from time to time quoted in The Author are cases that hare come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. THE PENSION FUND OF THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS. M HE following is the total of donations and 1 subscriptions promised or received up to the 1st October, 1901. Further sums will be acknowledged from month to month as they are received, as it has been con- sidered unnecessary to print the full list with every issue. Donations ........ ...........£1439 16 6 Subscriptions... ......... 107 18 6 Sir Walter Besant Memorial. The Committee feel that the debt of gratitude owed by the Society to their founder, Sir Walter Besant, should be adequately recorded in a per- manent memorial, and are sure that all members of the Society will share this feeling. In their opinion such memorial should commemorate not only his distinction as a novelist, and as an historian and a citizen of London, but also his services to his fellow writers, and the special position he occupied amongst them. The summer holidays intervening have caused a certain amount of delay in the Committee's action, but they have conferred with Lady Besant, who gives the project her cordial approval. The approval of George Meredith, the President of the Society, has also been accorded to it, and it has been decided, with the sanction of the Dean and Chapter, to place a memorial in the crypt of St. Paul's, adjacent to the tablet that commemorates Charles Reade. Mr. George Frampton, A.R.A., has promised to undertake the work, and it is hoped that such a sum will be raised as will enable the scheme to be carried out in a manner worthy of its object. A letter has already been sent to the members of the Council of the Society, and in due course a circular containing further particulars will be sent out to all mernbers, and from time to time the list of subscriptions will be published in The Author. The Committee make this statement as a pre- liminary notice, in order that it may not appear to those who loved and admired our late founder that any unnecessary delay has taken place in organising the expression of the affection and regret felt towards their founder by the members of the Society. Oct. 10, Harrison, Mrs. (Lucas Malet) Oct. 15, Rossi, Miss L. ... 5 5 0 10 0 6 FROM THE COMMITTEE. The Work of the Society. VER. OWEN SEAMAN has been elected y a member of the Council of the Society of Authors and member of the Committee of Management. Mrs. Harrison (Lucas Malet) has been elected a member of the Council. The Committee elected at their meeting in vctober twenty-five members and eight associates ## p. 32 (#412) ############################################# 32 THE AUTHOR. AUTHORITIES. TT will be our endeavour to publish in every 1 number of The Author at least one article from the pen of some well-known member of our Society. Several have already promised to write articles on some literary subject which will be of interest to their fellow-writers, and we trust that, on reading this notice, other members will volun- tarily offer their services. The length of such articles ought to be about four columns. The above paragraph points the reason of the failure of the commission book. A publisher has nothing to work for if he publishes a commission book, and therefore, in the great majority of cases. a work put on the market under an arrangement of this kind is bound to fail. If it is successful, it is generally owing to the action of the author. not of the publisher Until the publisher rise Until the publisher rises up who will publish nothing but commission books, the same resnlt will alway always occur. We have inserted a notice in The Author con- cerning the bona fides of the cases quoted in its pages. It has been necessary to do so owing to the fact that a great many detractors of the Society have stated that these cases never really occurred. The main reasons for withholding names are generally two. Firstly, the fear of the member concerned lest he should be involved in an action for libel ; and secondly, his dislike for any publicity which he con- siders may prejudice him should he be seeking further publication. The latter point, no doubt, acts as a very strong lever. Members of the Society used to fear the publication of the fact that they were members, on the ground that publishers would refuse to deal with them, and even now there are some who are afraid of this position. This is one of the reasons why the votes of the members of the Society were against the publication of a list of members. This fear, however, has to a great extent passed away, and subscribers to the Society are only too anxious to proclaim their membership when they are in diffi- culties with publishers. As a matter of fact, there are those who are not members, and never have been, who are only too glad at times to make a false statement in order to bring a publisher to a reasonable understanding. The discussion of this subject calls to our mind the question of the one-book man, which has been mentioned in The Author from time to time. Now that the war has been raging in South Africa for some time, the point is perhaps brought more forcibly before the public. Many on their return from South Africa desire to publish their reminiscences, and laying their maiden effort at the feet of a publisher are met with the usual answer that there are too many books of the kind on the market, but that, if the author cares to pay for the cost of production, he will publish the book on commission. This is the publisher's harvest. It is quite certain that the one-book man, whether he is a yeoman returning from the war, or whether he is a man of distinction writing his memoirs, will not, as a rule, obtain advice on a matter of this kind. He will trust himself to the publisher as he would to his con- fidential adviser—the pity of it. The absurdity of the position has often been mentioned, but the fact remains the same. The consequence is, a considerable outlay by the author usually exceeding the ordinary market price of the cost of production of the book, and no return in the way of profits. The reason of the lack of profits arises, firstly, because—coming back to Sir Walter Scott's statement—the publishers have no stimulus to push the book ; secondly, because of the over- charge (this word is not the word used by the publishers) for printing, paper, advertising, and other details of the cost of production, It may be instructive to draw the attention of the members of the Society to the opinion of pub- lishers expressed by Sir Walter Scott, quoted in “ Lockhart's Life," vol. 2, chapter 4. Sir Walter states as follows:-- “ The publishers are very like farmers who flourish best to high rent, and in general take most pains to sell a book that has cost them money to purchase.” From experience at the Society's office, it is quite clear that Sir Walter Scott was well aware of the peculiarities of the publishing trade, and his state- ment continues as true now as it was then. If an author will but value himself at his proper standard, he is much more likely to obtain satisfactory arrangements, and have his books more liberally pushed, than his fellow who may be constantly underselling his own market. It is curious to note that in the case of theatrical performances the tendency of the public is to demand pieces which are light, pleasing and amusing. For every serious drama that is pro- duced there must be at least two of a lighter and more amusing kind, yet, on turning to literature, we see wonderfully few amusing writers compared with the number who write serious, problematical and heavy fiction. It would be interesting if some of the latter-day philosophers would write an article dealing with ## p. 33 (#413) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 33 this question from the psychological point of view. It is impossible to think that those who read the works of fiction placed on the market read them with a view to a serious study of life, rather than with a view to their personal amusement. will forward statements containing figures--that is, of the price given, of the circulation, and of other details—we will gladly work out the returns to the publisher and the author, and again test the truth of the publishers' statement regarding the profits from school books. The following paragraph taken from the New Zealand Times will have a mournful significance to many members of the Authors' Society :- * A visit to the grave of R. L. Stevenson would disappoint many people. While some time back visits to this famous hill were most frequent, the limit must now be six persons yearly. And no wonder! The place is quite overgrown with weeds, and perhaps will some day be hard to discover. I understand that on receiving a complaint from a Sydney resident, a little while back, the British Consul sent some of his men up and the place was cleared. It is now time for another clearing." "To write a book is an easy task ; it requires only pen and ink and some patient paper. To print a book is slightly more difficult, because genius often expresses itself in illegible manuscript. To read a book is still more difficult, as one must struggle against sleep. But the most difficult task that anyone may attempt is to sell a book. -Felir Dahn.” The above cutting from the Publishers' Circular is mildly satirical. It is also inaccurate. We let it pass. It is not the first time The Author has been reminded that genius lies with the publisher, and that the great literary undertakings of the world would fall flat without “a goose to lay the golden egg.” In the last number we had reason to make some remarks about epigrams ; the following, culled from a comic paper, may suggest an idea to some member on the point of writing an article on the subiect on the point of writing an article on the subject. She (to unromantic brother) : He called me the apple of his eye. Is that an epigram ? He: No, it's piffle. We have taken the liberty of printing the late James Runciman's opinion on the subject of literary men being businesslike ; it is pithy and powerful. It may act as an antidote to those who from time to time objected to some of the methods of our Founder. “ No babble sickens me so much as that about the fading about the fading of noble aspirations. The talk about contempt for money mostly comes from men who are too self-indulgent to undergo exertion, but who will readily take whatever they can get without trouble. In my own experience of life, I have found that if you want to see an unscrupulous grabber of the worst type you must seek out a wild poet who despises Philistines. He will not deny himself anything ; he will feed from any hand, and he will write lightsome sarcasms about everyone who feeds him. He is generous to himself, and he is overpoweringly bitter towards those who make life an affair of half-pence; but he snatches half-pence greedily enough when they have been earned by other people. He is secretly ashamed because his own impotence reduces him to being beholden to the Philistine, and he eases his shame by making scornful comments on his providers. “ The men who do the lordly acts of generosity, the men who are beneficent to their families, to the poor, to the State, are the hard fellows who take their work as they find it, live rationally, forego indulgences, and gather the form of force which we call money. They can afford to be munificent, and they are good citizens, for the simple reason that they recognise the laws of existence and preserve their self-respect. There is more real poetry in the heart of a merchant who goes soberly homeward wondering what he can do to gratify his wife and children than there is in the whole tribe of fribbles who think that the main duties of life are to wear ugly hats and derive'impressions.' People like Firth and Nasmyth and Armstrong have given more happiness to the world than have all the rhymers and prosers that ever moaned about the waywardness of fate and the accursed influence of .dross.' " JAMES RUNCIMAN." Mr. Robert MacLehose, of the well-known Glasgow firm, has kindly written an article on “ The Net System,” which is published in this month's Author. The matter may not appear of much importance to members of the Society, but the price at which books are sold to the public, and the maintenance of a flourishing book trade throughout the country, should not be looked upon with indifference by the producers. With the author should lie ultimately the power of determining in what manner and at what price his wares should be marketed, that he may receive the fair reward of his labour. In those countries where the publisher and booksenler by strong combination rule the market, the author suffers and the tradesmen flourish. The policy of all should be to obtain a just return. It is to be hoped that further articles on the book rade m uture numbers may lead to the clearing up of certain disputed points. We have put forward in the last number of The Quite recently a case came before the Society of Author and are printing in this number some a book published in cheap form in England under remarks on the production of educational works. an author's name which had never been written by If any member of the Society, or the public, the author. ## p. 34 (#414) ############################################# 34 THE AUTHOR. The Society readily dealt with the matter and American writers. For Continental rights, too, an the book was withdrawn from circulation with agent in each of the countries where translations apologies. are issued is a necessity if anything like the full We regret to say that the same mistake has pecuniary value is to be extracted for them. Then frequently occurred the other side of the water, again, for an English writer living abroad (say, in and is much more difficult to deal with. a colony) or travelling, a London literary agent is, The American pirate has in many cases grown if not a necessity, at any rate a luxury. The bold, through freedom from persecution. He finds literary agent may be of service also to the “one- an English writer whose works sell in quantities in book” man--the writer who publishes only now America, proceeds to take a certain amount of copy and again, the writer who knows that his books -Heaven knows where he gets it from-binds it will not sell, and does not look to get a profit out up in cheap form, and publishes it, with the name of them. of the popular writer referred to. As to whether the London literary agent will This naturally causes the author in England consent to handle the work of this latter class, is inany heart-burnings, as his literary reputation is another matter. at stake, and the damage that may accrue may But for the professional writer, the writer who possibly be very large. pens matter which sells, the writer who looks to To strike at this grievance, although a matter of make a living, or part of a living, out of his books import, is a question of considerable difficulty, as and serial rights, I emphatically hold that the it is very often the case that the author, unwilling literary agent, as at present on offer in London, is to journey to the other side of the water, does not a clog and a hindrance. care about starting an action in America. He The literary agent's first object is very naturally accordingly refrains from taking up the matter, to make his own living. Observe how the author's with the exception, perhaps, of writing a few letters interest clashes with this at the very outset. The to the American papers, and the pirate flourishes agent has, say, three short tales by three tolerably on his ill-gotten gains. The Society, however, has well-known pens, A., B. and C., in his hands, each some influence in New York, and has succeeded on worth for serial use about £20. He wants to sell one or two occasions in settling cases of this kind, all three to one magazine, as he knows that other owing to the weight of its name, without the markets are crowded. He knows quite well that necessity of commencing action. the pay-sheet of that particular magazine will not There is another amusing trick that some of the stand £60, though it would be quite equal to taking American publishers indulge in. This is not so one tale at £20, which at 10 per cent. commission harmful from the literary standpoint, but to the would produce him £2. This also would leave the author is rather a cause for amusement than a other two tales on his hands and cause him further reason for alarm. trouble. But instead of selling this one tale at When in America we noticed several cheap full price, he prefers to make a bargain for the editions of books written by famous authors, with three at £10, which produces him £4, and the the portraits of the authors on the paper cover bother of the thing is over as far as he is con- outside. In many cases the portraits bore no cerned. It is a case of small profits and quick resenıblance whatever to the author in the flesh as returns. we knew him in England, and in many cases went I think a point of view has been missed over beyond this and bore an extremely strong resemb- this matter. Authors should remember that they lance to other well-known authors with whom we are all in competition against one another, and have the honour of being acquainted. why competitors in the same affairs should employ G. H. T. the same agent to represent them, is a riddle which no sane business man can answer. Authors should remember, too, that they are per- AUTHOR AND LITERARY AGENT. sonally responsible for anything this agent chooses to bind them to, accidentally or otherwise. Lite- rary agents are notorious for making slipshod agreements. Literary agents are constantly ignor- S the Secretary of the Society of Authors asks ing their principal's definite instructions on the 1 my opinion on the utility of the Author's doubtful ground of expediency. Literary agents Agent, I wish to say that in most cases he (presumably on the old plea that all writers are seems to me a useless and expensive excrescence. fools) charge, at the lowest, the grotesquely ex- To take first the exceptions. For an English cessive fee of 10 per cent. on all monies received. writer, an American agent is a necessity, and the From a beginner this charge might not be converse may to a lesser degree hold true for exorbitant; but then the literary agent is far too I. ## p. 35 (#415) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 35 wise to handle a beginner's work. For a writer among the incompetent. Mr. Heinemann, with whose writing income is over, say, £500 a year, a protective zeal, complains that it is against the charge of £50 per £500 is ridiculous. A man in interests of literature that an author should be that position would, with the exercise of a little pledged body and soul “ years ahead.” An author common sense, have no trouble whatever in selling who can be overworked by his agent, or forced by his wares, and if he grudged the hour or two a "pledges” into over-production, is an author who week necessary to attend to a few simple letters, will ruin himself in any case. Tragedy of this he could with his £50 hire the services of a clerk kind depends on those circumstances of life which or secretary who would serve him far more profit drive other men than authors to desperate-in- ably than any general agent. variably killing-efforts to fight an unphilanthropic Finally, what does experience show? How many world. So far as my own experience of agents is of the writing men and women, who are at the top concerned, I can but say that in the first instance of the ladder to-day as regards money receipts for I managed my own transactions. I did not manage their work, employ a London literary agent ? them badly : I have no grievances to air: I am There is one doubtful exception : all the rest do quite willing that the publisher should make his not. (Remember, I am not speaking of American legitimate profit on what is always for him not or Continental agents.) merciful patronage, but speculation absolutely. I The writers to whom the services of the present have now given the arrangement of my contracts to literary agents may be recommended, are those who a well-known, very able, and very courteous agent. are lazy, incompetent, or self-indulgent. The others I do not find my “ physical and mental health”. should give up one entire half-day to mastering the sinking under his influence. I write when I please, very simple business aspects of the matter, and then as I please, and for a sum of money which I myself either handle their own affairs personally, or (if fix-either on account of royalties, or for a fee they are abnormally large) put them in the hands outright. My agent collects this, deducts a reason- of a secretary, or an agent or solicitor who in able commission for his trouble, sees that my agree- literary matters acts for them, and for no one else. ments--subject to my own approval--are in order, OMEGA. that my interests are protected abroad and else- where. Publishers may not like him : I have no fault to find. II. In the case of the author with his first I HAVE been asked to offer some reply to Mr. Success :- An agent will not advise him against Heinemann's straightforward letter in the October his interest. This is certain. In the case of the number of The Author. unknown author--who wishes for information, for I do not propose to discuss the agent from the an introduction, the agent will not mislead him. publisher's point of view. That is not my business. Quite the reverse. He will tell him actual facts But as an author 1 may perhaps be allowed to hold about the commercial side of “art." And why a strong opinion with regard to writers generally not? What is the matter with commerce that a and literature. person of supposed refinement is expected to shrink What is this nonsense about the author's "greed” from it with disgust? If men have been expressly for an “immediate money return ” ? This snobbish taught to get their bread by preaching the Word attitude in the matter of an artist and his fees was of God, there is certainly no reason why they never found at any time among the distinguished. Should rate their own compositions as too precious Michael Angelo wanted his money paid, and his for any earthly payment, or too sublime to be contracts arranged, many years in advance. Shake- treated with in legal contracts. Mr. Heinemann speare, Molière, Balzac, George Sand, George Eliot, has the reputation of being a generous publisher de Maupassant, and Sir Walter Scott were never so. and an appreciative one. He cannot have had vulgar as to affect indifference to financial affairs. a disheartening struggle with the “literary” I take it that of all peculiar signs of an essential classes. But he must know that the weak among commonness in an artist, this one of prattling them were born weak, and not made so by un- about the indignity of accepting money for "art" scrupulous middlemen.Authors are marred by is the most striking. I have never met a person over-advertisement and worthless praise--never with such insincere views who did not live on the because they insist on adequate payment, and are complaining generosity of relatives and friends. represented by efficient men of business. Art is work; the artist is a working man or PEARL MARY TERESA CRAIGIE. woman, and the moment that an author, or a critic, or a craftsman seeks to better a condition of such honesty by making it a mood or a pose instead of a necessity and a calling, he may be counted ## p. 36 (#416) ############################################# 36 THE AUTHOR. . III. for complaint on this score. It, on the other hand, he does find that this is the case, it seems to me a An Answer to Mr. Heinemann. very good argument, from the author's point of view, for employing an agent, even at the sacri- In the October number of the Author there fice of that “intimate intercourse with the pub- appeared a most interesting letter from Mr. lisher” which Mr. Heinemann finds so helpful. W. Heinemann, on the subject of the literary Nor, again, do I see that the “immediate money agent, which stated very distinctly and lucidly return” (on account of royalties, I suppose) which the view of an eminent publisher on this ques. Mr. Heinemann accuses the agent of fostering is tion. He took no middle line, and from the procured “at the cost of all dignity and artistic point of view of both author, publisher and litera- repose.” Personally I have published books both ture, condemned the agent with resonant anathe- with and without immediate money return, but I mas. This was very valuable, because it stated do not recollect any disturbance in my own repose- the case of the publisher frankly and without fulness. In fact, I do not quite see what Mr. loophole for misunderstanding, and leaves no doubt Heinemann means. as to why the publisher-for we cannot be wrong I suppose there are bad agents as well as good in taking Mr. Heinemann's utterances as excellently ones; I suppose also there are bad publishers as representative—dislikes the agent. well as good ones, but I am happy to say I have On certain points I feel myself hopelessly incap- never yet met an inferior variety in either kind, able of agreeing with Mr. Heinemann : he says, nor do I wish to. More especially I desire to steer for instance, that “no author would be so quixotic clear of the figure, which Mr. Heinemann's vigorous as to employ a literary agent if he did not hope protest calls up—a sort of Mephistopbeles, by to get as much more out of the publisher as the whom the unfortunate author is “ pledged and agent's commission represents." Would Mr. Heine- sold body and soul to syndicates and publishers mann, therefore, argue that the landlord who on time bargains years ahead!” Now, authors are employs an agent hopes to get as much more out not probably a business-like class; they are much of the tenant as his agent's income represents ? too futile and dreamy-that, indeed, is why they Both author and landlord appear to me to employ are right to employ agents—and it is exactly to save an agent-primarily-for a very different reason, an author some gross mistake of binding himself namely, that by using one they save themselves a that agents may be, and I think often are, useful. good deal of trouble, and of time which they find Certainly I have never met with one who would they can otherwise employ more profitably. More not strongly dissuade an author from the very especially is this true, I think, of any author wbo course which, it appears to Mr. Heinemann, they either contributes to magazines or desires a serial are apt to inculcate. But here, again, publishing appearance for his work. In his case (particu- is a business, and it would surely be equally ill- larly if the author does not habitually read the judged on the part of a publisher to buy the yet magazines in which he wishes his work to appear) unwritten produce of an over-driven author, for the agent is invaluable. If he is at all competent he would probably make a very bad bargain. he will be far more likely to know that magazine Nor, again, do I see why the author should not which will be suitable for his author's work, and get as much as he can for his work. Given that in the case of serialisation what magazines have he has completed his book, his artistir effort is openings, than the author himself. Given then over. His book is now a property, to be sold, that the agent has arranged a good serialisation and the agent, rightly, so it seems to me, gets as for a story, is the publication of it then to be much for it as he can, asking terms (unless his taken out of his hands ? That does not seem to author has a strong predilection for a certain me quite fair. publisher-and I think most authors have) not Publishing is a business. At least, in the from one house only, but, it the terms there offered majority of cases I do not suppose that a man do not seem sufficient, from another, or, if he embraces that calling with the sole and altruistic chooses, from a third. Why he should let one aim of bringing masterpieces within the reach of publisher have it cheap, if, ceteris paribus, he can the million (though he is probably quite happy in get more from another, or why such a proceeding reaching the million); and, while no good publisher is derogatory to literature, I cannot imagine. But, would wish that the imprint of his house should as this business of securing the best market for godfather a work of rank and beastly tendency, the goods is a matter requiring time, trouble, and yet his object is primarily to make his business experience, and is not to all a congenial employ. pay. Unless, then, he finds that the employment ment, it seems to me only wise of the author to of an agent by an author tends to make his busi- entrust it to someone who presumably has the ness less paying, I do not see what grounds he has experience, and for whose time and trouble he is ## p. 37 (#417) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 37 content to pay. And here, I imagine, Mr. Heine- so to do, and, as a rule, I think he does it. Besides, mann's far more serious accusation against the he thereby increases his own dividends. agents applies. He says he has not always found One word more. If all publishers were like them scrupulously honest. It is very distressing Mr. Heinemann, I think the calling of the agent that it is so, but, on the other hand, from the would be seriously endangered. But in the present author's point of view, it is equally distressing to state of this imperfect world they are not. Mr. find he has in his ignorance signed some contract Heinemann with a becoming modesty assumes which gives his publisher a quite undue share of that they are. I wish I agreed with him. profit in the success of his book. Such contracts E. F. BENSON. have been signed. But it is really beside the point to argue the question on such grounds. Dishonest agents I hope are as rare as dishonest publishers, IV. and bona fides must be assumed for the abstract argument. With regard to the very interesting discussion Nor is it on such grounds that personally I now being carried on in your paper in reference employ an agent. As I have said, I have never to Literary Agents, I venture to offer a few yet met with a dishonest publisher, and I do not suggestions employ an agent to save me from his possible A n inexperienced author—I mean an author who clutches. On the other hand, in the case of a is not well acquainted with the publications or book which I once published without employing the personal characters and characteristics of large an agent, I found that no account had been rendered numbers of publishers—is very likely to attack the to me for over three years, and that when, with wrong publisher, or to attack the right publisher suitable courtesy I hope, I applied for it, it was in the wrong way or at the wrong time. I not without some personal trouble and "dunning" know this by bitter experience. Fortunately (or that I succeeded in getting it. Now, I object to unfortunately), I still believed that my books dunning anybody : I do not happen to like it. ought to be published. But the number of But I do not in the least object to instructing my possible publishers was too vast. It was the same agent to do so. That is one of the things for which with editors. There were too many of them, and “he is there." And, in this case, I regretted I. I did not know which (if any) would be likely to had not employed him before. accept this or that article at this or that time. Finally, I disagree with Mr. Heinemann in his One of my chief mistakes was to try the old- assertion that agents are of no use to the untried established firms first. author who at present has no market. It seems Then I found an experienced agent, and he to me that it is exactly here—if they are com- immediately said, “ This piece of work will be petent—where they are most useful. The agent accepted by A. or by B. or by C. or-by no one. knows, more or less, what ten per cent. on a six. That piece of work we'll offer to A., if he does shilling book means. The untried author has no idea. not accept the first piece. This third piece of And this innocent child of nature is confronted work is, I fear, hopeless." Within a few weeks with a document which says that twelve copies he had placed all the MSS., except two, that I are counted as eleven, or thirteen (I forget which), put into his hands, and had bearded several lions that he receives ten per cent. on the first thousand (as I then thought them) and had arranged for and twelve and a half per cent. on the second future works. Apart from this agent I think I that in case of a colonial edition he gets 211, per should have given up in despair. copy, and something obscure occurs to remainders, With another agent, however, I might have which are also obscure. More particularly there paid initial fees and then have been just as badly may be a sublime silence about American sales and off as before. But it seems to me that the American copyright, and he knows nothing of the inexperienced author is likely to do better if he stringency of law prevailing in that remarkable tries to choose an agent than if he tries to choose continent, which really seems expressly designed a publisher or editor. For there are far fewer agents for the confusion of budding authors, and as likely than publishers or editors. It is far harder to make as not American rights and protection then get mistakes in attempts to find a good agent. left out of the contract altogether. Poor bleating There is another point. The sensitive author lamb! yet that sinister shepherd the agent could despairs because he has his MS. rejected, let us have saved him. say, by two publishers. They state that they do And here I speak from bitter experience. True, not see a public for the book. The agent is not it is not in any sense at all the business of the sensitive : offer him a good commission, and he English publisher to make his author acquainted will try again and again. He may be refused by with copyright law. But it is the agent's business some publisher who would have accepted the MS, ## p. 38 (#418) ############################################# 38 THE AUTHOR. direct from the author. But I fancy that few for complaint. All other arguments against the publishers are such fools as to refuse a good book agent having failed, it is now declared that the because it comes through an agent, or to accept a literary diplomatist is only of use to authors of bad book because it comes direct from the author. established reputation. That I can deny as far as How little right an author has to be discouraged my own experience has shown. Years ago, when I simply and solely because one or two publishers was unknown, and as yet scarcely published, it was have refused some book, numerous authors past my agent who took me by the hand. To him I and present can testify. Within a week I had a have applied for advice in more than one crisis of MS. refused by one publisher (A.), as having no a somewhat adventurous career, and to his good likely sale, and then quite eagerly accepted by judgment and guidance I owe whatever fruit of another publisher (B.). B. at the same time my work I now enjoy. It is the young and in- refused a second MS. for the very reason that A. experienced writer who is in need of advice. To had just given, and this second MS. was straight the established author the agent is an absolute way accepted by A. necessity, in order to look after his interests in The agent, then, is likely to save the author various directions, and more especially so when, as from too hasty despair ; but, on the other hand, in my own case, the author habitually resides out should the author have mistaken his profession in of England, and is unable to have personal inter- life, then no despair can be too hasty. And the views with editors or publishers. agent who honestly or dishonestly encourages false Finally, I should like to ask Mr. Heinemann, hopes may be wasting some of the most valuable who has (in print) such a marked antipathy to the months or years of a man's whole life. I should literary agent, a single but direct question. My add that, if the author refuses to pay the agent brother authors and myself would be interested to anything until he shall have placed the MS., and know whether it is not a fact that in order to effect agrees to pay a royalty then, the agent will not be the sale of his English books in America he encouraged to take up MSS. which he knows to be actually employs a literary agent in New York ! utterly “unlikely.” The worst possible plan seems Until the question is answered further comment to me to pay the agent his full pay in advance, is needless. whether he shall succeed or not. For then he Yours truly, only has the expense of carrying or posting the WILLIAM LE QUEUX. MS. to fresh publishers or editors at varying Castor, Peterborough, intervals. He has comparatively little interest October 12th, 1901. in really exerting himself and interviewing the publisher or editor personally, as my agent did with such good effect. EUSTACE MILES. SIR,—It happens occasionally that a publisher may act as an agent. For instance, a well-known v. firm succeeded in serialising a novel which it had To the Editor of THE AUTHOR. undertaken to issue for me, the commission was fifty per cent! I am not complaining of the rate, SIR,—In common with many other authors I because it had been specified in the previous agree- have been much amused and somewhat surprised ment. I have by me other agreements signed by at Mr. Hcinemann's remarks regarding that much- a different firm in which also it is stated that the abused necessity to the novelist, the literary commission in the event of serialisation is to be agent. It seeins to me that the majority of the fifty per cent. Now, my agent's commission is reasons given for objecting to the agent are the only ten per cent. very reasons why an author should employ him. Yours faithfully, But, apart from these, Mr. Heinemaun makes a Fact. distinct assertion which is certainly open to con- tradiction when he complains that the agent fosters in the author a spirit of greed. I have no know- DURING the summer months the Secretary ledge of the methods of other agents save my own, received a letter, of which the following is a but I can honestly say that my own agent, in copy :- selling one of my books, keeps before him the fact that the sale is not in my best interests if the “Dear Sir, I have decided to discontinue my sabscrip- publisher does not have an opportunity of making tion to the Authors' Society. I have put my affairs as regards my literary work into the hands of an agent. With a fair profit. many thanks for the kind help you have so often given me, Personally I fail to see Mr. Heinemann's cause believe me to be, very truly yours," VI. ## p. 39 (#419) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 39 We would like to make some remarks upon it. In the early days of the Society the publishers were very naturally opposed to the idea of having their agreements and their methods of doing business overlooked by the Society of Authors, and one of the best known houses sent round a circular to all the authors who published with it, asking them not to join the Society. Those days, we are glad to say, have long passed ; not only have authors as a mass found the Society useful, but even in some instances the publishers have been bound to acknowledge that the work it does is good and fair. From the letter quoted above it would appear that the agent is also objecting to have his methods looked into from the point of view of the Authors' Society. That a feeling against having their business arrangements overlooked has been growing amongst agents is clear from the informa- tion that has come to the Society. The interest of publisher and author is bound to be antagonistic ; it is natural, therefore, that the publisher should object. The interest of agent and author is identical. It is very serious, therefore, for the author when the agent assumes an attitude of antagonism. We must state finally that the placing of your work in the hands of an agent is an additional reason for belonging to the Society, as an author in this position has two people to look after, firstly the publisher, secondly the agent. Perhaps after all the letter was only an outcome of the silly season. standing against the total from “ The Cost of Pro- duction ” of £7 13s. The moulding is the same price in both estimates, and the binding also. When a fresh edition of“ The Cost of Production” is brought out it will have to be entirely revised, and it is hoped that it will be possible to include an exhaustive statement at the same time of the American cost, which American publishers boast is as low if not lower than the English. Authors, note this statement. ESTIMATE FROM " THE COST OF PRODUCTION.” 500 Copies, crown 8vo, Small Pica type, Composition, 17 sheets at €1 78. 6d. per sheet .......... ............. 423 7 6 Printing, 17 sheets at 58, 9d. per sheet 4 17 9 Paper, , „ 98. 7 13 0 Moulding, :58. 5 0 Binding, at 4d, a vol. .... ....... 8 6 8 . £48 911 RECENT PRINTER'S ESTIMATE. 500 Copies, crown 8vo, set in Small Pica. Composition, 17 sheets at 228. 6d ....... €19 26 Printing, 17 sheets at 58. 3d............. 4 9 3 Paper, 8£ reams, 60 double-crown 158. 6 7 6 Moulding only, 5s. .......... Binding, 4d.... 8 6 8 £42 10 11 LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL PROPERTY. I.-Cost of Production. THE first estimate printed below is taken from 1 the third edition of “The Cost of Production,” which was issued in 1891. The book is now out of print; but to show that the prices for printing, paper, etc., were fair at the time of issue-although at first this was frequently denied by the publishers—and are fair at the present date, a second estimate is put forward which was obtained from a printer only a year ago. The printer's name is not given, but it is sufficient to state that he is a man in a large way of business, with works in the neighbourhood of London, who does extensive trade with the chief publishers. On comparing the two estimates, it will be seen that the composition is considerably cheaper, as much as õs, a sheet, and the printing 6d. a sheet. The paper is also cheaper, the total £6 78. 6d. II.-American Copyright. The Publishers' Circular has an article with regard to the production and circulation of books in America, and complains, as is not unnatural, of the lack of reciprocity in the American Copy- right Law. It points out that many publishing houses have started branch offices in America. This effort of English publishers is, no doubt, use- ful, both for the trade and for the English authors ; but the Publishers' Circular makes a suggestion that English printers ought rather to start branch establishments in New York. This suggestion, from the author's point of view, would be much more satisfactory than a branch publishing house, and we commend it to the notice of some of the larger printing firms. It is useless at this hour of the day to grumble about the American Copyright Law. It is better than no copyright law, but the Americans, save only a small intellectual minority, have failed to grasp the great principles referring to literary property The day may come, and we hope at no distant date, when they will take a more enlightened view of the position, and join the signatories of the Berne Convention. What authors have to do at present is to make the best of existing circumstances, and it will be more satisfactory for the profession to have a trustworthy ## p. 40 (#420) ############################################# 40 THE AUTHOR. English printer established in New York than an no reason why it should not also become of unlimited English publisher, however trustworthy. duration. "A new law published in the latest Gazette brings Siam into line with Western nations in the matter of copyright. The preamble points out that hitherto authors have had no III.-A Publisher's Trick. protection for their work in this country, anyone baving A well-kuown publisher, writing to an author the right to republish and sell any book. The new enact- ment follows the lines of the English law, giving protection who objected to the terms of his agreement, stated for forty-two years, or the period of the author's life, with as follows, “ that the agreement was settled by a grace of seven years, whichever is the longer. To copy- --- , K.C., and is identical with the one signed right a book it has to be registered at the Royal Scribe by all my authors." Department within twelve months after publication ; the fee charged is five ticals, and a copy has to be presented to We have frequently pointed out before that the the Department mentioned, another to the Royal Library, Publishers' Agreements issued by the Publishers' and another to the Royal Buddhist Library at Wat Association were approved by Mr. Joseph Walton, Benchamabopit. Translation is also prohibited. The K.C., who has recently been raised to the Bench, passing of such a law is a wise proceeding, even if the result on literature cannot be expected to be very notice- and we have shown in the pamphlet published able. We hope it may have the effect of encouraging the by the Society how disastrous they are to authors. Siamese author. But as trade bulks so very much larger Mr. Walton, no doubt, followed his instructions than letters in modern Siam, it is to be trusted that the and approved the agreements that best served bis Government will without delay follow up this law with another giving protection to trade marks. The need of clients, the publishers. So that the point which some system of registration which will protect both the the publisher is putting forward, although it has seller and the buyer of genuine articles is very real. The been frequently successful in silencing the objec consular courts in Bangkok enforce laws to prevent the tions of authors, is really no argument whatever perpetration of such frauds, and the anomaly of the Siamese courts being unable to do anything in the matter to induce an author to sign an agreement. In has been pointed out often enough." fact, if anything, it should at once lead him in the opposite direction. A clever K.C., when asked to draw an agreement, would be bound to make that agreement more strongly in favour of his V.–Press Copyright. client than the layman who might be drawing a The letter in your last number signed “Old similar document. Bird," and a recent correspondence in a contem- The second part of the publisher's statement is porary anent the republication of a leading article untrue. But if it were true, it is no argument, in a London newspaper practically unaltered in because certain authors are ill-advised in signing matter or phrase, the second version differing only an agreement, that other authors should be equally from the first in the signature appended, suggest ill-advised, and we have pointed out on former a larger question than any personal dispute. The occasions with regard to the publication of books subject of press copyright is one which has often in a series what a trap this argument has been to been discussed, and the possible legislation for its the unwary author. betterment has been many times forecast, but the Again we find it necessary to put forward these result so far is nil. A quarter of a century ago, remarks, because again the publisher brings forward when the mills of the press, following a high pre- his misleading statements. cedent, ground slowly, the grievance of journalistic theft was not so keenly felt and the delinquent was only in a small way of business. At present the malpractice has become so systematic and IV.—Copyright in Siam. universal that we have arrived at the preposterous We print the following cutting from the Bangkok position of a journal being deliberately undersold Times. and paradoxically pushed out of the market by It is interesting as showing the gradual evolution the illegitimate sale of its own contents. of literary copyright in foreign countries. It was This is a sweeping statement. Let us examine not long ago that Japan joined the Berne Conven- it. Examples of the Tit Bit order of papers in tion, and now Siam has passed a Copyright Law. which the same paragraph goes the round of all This, perhaps, may be followed by their becoming and appears consecutively in the whole series are signatories to the treaty. not relied on. The identical item apparently There seems to be little doubt that as friendly serves as well for all as for each, and from the intercourse between nations increases, copyright regularity with which it reappears, and from the will become universal at no distant date, and it dim memories which it often reawakens, it was is to be hoped that when this point is realised, not original to the paper first issuing it. Nor is legislators will also realise that there is absolutely the dissemination of the world's news, the beneficent ## p. 41 (#421) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 41 growth of knowledge through journalistic inter- No doubt it is hard for a Government, or a change, the popularisation of the eternal verities Parliament, smothered in a maze of heterogeneous in the form of meteorological reports, or the duties which range from the conduct of a great apotheosis of the commonplace in paragraphs, or war abroad to the transfer of a constable or the mishaps to battleships, herein impeached. No trespass of a goat at home, to undertake new newspaper possesses copyright in the incidence of legislation on any question which presents im- events or their direction; the weather is the (some- mediate as well as ultimate difficulties. And times undesirable) heritage of mankind. But the certainly the question of press copyright presents comments of the editor on the mismanagement of both. Nevertheless it should be attacked. The the universe, and the experiences of the contributor present anomalous conditions are unfair to honest in this insignificant microcosm, are as much their journals, unjust to industrious contributors, and a own copyright, and should be as rigidly protected fraud on the purchasing public. by the law, as the jocularities of the farceur or the OUTLANDER. inventions of the fictionist. Take a concrete instance of the journalistic buccaneer and note his NOTE.— The law on the subject is quite clear. If nefarious influence. a paper does not care to enforce its rights, the There is a well-known high-class weekly matter is different. The Times has on sundry provincial paper, with an enormous circulation, occasions brought actions and has shown very published at one penny, which reprints in every effectively that a paper, if it desires, can, under the issue several columns from London sixpenny existing law, absolutely protect its articles and journals. In some cases the acknowledgment of contributions.-ED. the source from which these are lifted is given prominently at the beginning or end of the matter annexed. Often, however, it is embodied in the VI. middle of the article—"says a writer in,” “writes The following cutting from the Daily Chronicle Mr. — in” – so that to a casual observer the will be of interest to dramatic authors :- article in question is original matter specially contributed to the paper. This great provincial An author's rights are strangely interpreted by the com. mittee and stage management of the Comédie Française. newspaper also prints weekly a notice in heavy It appears that M. Gaston Schefer, whose piece, “ Le Roi," type to the effect that it requires no outside is about to be produced, has been harassed during the contributions and will pay for none such. I rehearsal period by being forced to alter and cut his scenes cannot afford to buy the London journal at six- to please M. Le Bargy, who is entrusted with the staging according to the rules of the theatre. The playwright pence when I can get all of it I have time to read revolted at last when he was coolly asked to change the in the provincial paper for a penny. The provin dénouement which makes the "King" abdicate from sheer cial paper cannot afford to pay me for an original discouragement. M. Jules Claretie has under pressure contribution when it, and the contemporaries with resolved to produce “Le Roi" in its intact form almost immediately. which it must compete, can appropriate what they please gratis from journals which have paid A dispute of this kind not infrequently arises liberally for the “copy" of which they are thus with regard to theatrical representation. It can audaciously dispossessed. only be settled in two ways, (1) by agreement, This state of affairs is disgraceful. The law (2) by the doctrine of expediency. must deal with it. It must be made as penal to There are many dramatic writers of established steal a journal's matter as a man's hat. Library position who insist upon inserting a clause in their books and umbrellas have long, by a curious mental agreement that their piece must not be altered, obliquity, been regarded as communal. But this but must be acted verbatim. They sell a licence specialisation is wholly irrational. As it exists, to perform to an actor-manager. If any dispute however, we must put up with it. And in the arises as to the wording of the play or its alteration, same way journals which reciprocate each other's the author can either refer to the agreement and theft may very well be left to fight the matter out enforce his rights as against the manager, or, if he amongst themselves. The law does not concern deems it expedient, accept the alteration and let itself very intimately with the lighter wrangles of the matter go forward. professed lawbreakers, and a man in Whitechapel In the case of young dramatic authors it is very may kick his wife to death at leisure provided he often impossible to insert a clause of this kind. observe the amenities by not doing it in the street. Under these circumstances, if the manager has But it is certainly time that journals which employ merely a licence to perform the play, he must per- their own staff and pay their own contributors form that play and no other play, and may not should have legal protection from the hooligans alter it. of the press. The question of expediency may again arise, as ## p. 42 (#422) ############################################# 42 THE AUTHOR. sibethor it is more important for a young author to have inadequate private income by reviewing. In this his play put before the public than it is to obtain career I was very fairly successful. Not that I flatter a monetary return by way of damages from a myself that I was qualified for my task by any manager, however large. special interest in or knowledge of literature. Apart The attention of all dramatic authors must be from a certain natural turn for epigram, I consider drawn to the point which is put forward in the that my success was due to the practical view I “Warnings to Dramatic Authors," namely, that it is took of my occupation. I have no doubt from essential to give to a manager a licence to perform what I know of you and of your work that your only. If he transfers the whole of his rights, he talents are superior to any of which I could boast, hands over a piece of property which, within certain while you have always shown a genuine love of bounds, a manager will be able to alter and vary. letters, a taste which I have been free to develope If he gives the licence to perform, a manager only in later years. I doubt, however, if either can only perform what has been handed to him as faculty or enthusiasm will compensate for the new- a whole play, and can make no alteration without fangled scruples by which I understand that you the consent and sanction of the author. are hampered. From the foregoing quotation it is really impos- Let me deal with some of these. I hear that it sible to see what were the author's rights, as every. is a fixed principle with you never to review thing must depend upon the form of agreement, a book unless you have read it, or at least the but it is sufficient to state that authors should avoid greater part of it. Things must certainly have all chance of such disputes arising by settling the changed since the good old times. You surely agreement on a satisfactory basis before the play is realise how such a method must limit your output. handed over. Unless the standard of remuneration has been greatly raised, I cannot understand how the most modest income can be earned on such terms. Nor VII. can I believe that this system prevails generally The“Journal of the American Society of Authors” among your contemporaries. I notice, for example, states that Mr. Vanderbilt has had his house that one of the “weeklies " reviews, in a single both the exterior and the interior-photographed issue, from six to twelve novels, all the notices from all points of vantage with a view of pro- being, so far as I can judge, by the same hand. tecting himself, by copywriting every negative; Cau it be supposed that the reviewer reads from against the man with the Kodak. six to twelve novels to make “copy” worth at most From the English point of view, the execution from two to four guineas ? of Mr. Vanderbilt's idea does not afford him any In my own time the problem for us reviewers was protection. There is no doubt that to whatever far more strict. Besides receiving our honorarium extent a private house has been brought under the for “copy," we kept and sold the book reviewed, a camera by one person, this would not prevent any custom which I understand is now less common. one else from taking a photograph from exactly the The volume fetched more if the pages were uncut ; same standpoint with exactly the same effect, if and in order to reap the full harvest, we had to this were possible; but it would be a distinct criticise on the strength of such limited examina- infringement of copyright to photograph another tion as this condition prescribed. This may seem person's photograph or in any way to copy his to you to be a difficult or risky method. In point original negative. of fact, it was quite possible to concoct a plausible judgment from glimpses between the sheets. Often the arrangement of these admitted of a glance at AN OLD TO A YOUNG REVIEWER. the Preface, which might prove invaluable : the method of the book was usually ascertainable from accessible portions : samples of style and quotations M Y DEAR GEORGE,--Your relatives, who could be extracted and adapted to the critical I are naturally anxious for your success in the attitude assumed by the reviewer ; and many career on which you have now for some time other methods were developed by practice. Indeed, been embarked, have asked me to advise you from my among the confraternity with which I associated, own past experience, especially with regard to certain he would have passed as a mere “ 'prentice hand” scruples which I hear that you entertain, and which who thought it necessary to mutilate his books by seem likely to injure your prospects. You are cutting their pages. I do indeed recall that on aware that before my marriage with your poor one occasion I got into trouble with my editor in aunt, which brought me, if not domestic happiness, consequence of an insufficient examination of a at least the modest competence which I still enjoy, work he had submitted to me. I had condemned I was compelled for many years to supplement an it for giving no illustrations, though the subject ## p. 43 (#423) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 43 was one which eminently demanded them. On would be more beneficial to the interests of a book closer examination the book proved to be full of than one of censure. I remember, for example, illustrations, though these, being mainly on the that a friend of mine, by a savage onslaught, sent pages, had escaped my notice. This misadventure a book through three editions. He had written was, however, condoned in consideration of my long that “if the public was prepared to wade through tried devotion to the interests of the paper. a desert of dulness in search of an occasional oasis You, as I hear, maintain that you can form an of impropriety," that was the book for it. The opinion of a book only after full perusal. In my public was so prepared, and made a rush for it, such own experience the reviewer was rarely called upon as no "puff” could have secured. Remember, too, for an independent judgment. Either his cue was that no author of experience ever protests, and if given him, or his acquaintance with the interests he does, no editor need take any notice. Besides, or tendency of the paper indicated what sort of when all is said and done, you, as the father of a notice would be acceptable. There were in those young family, have no right to take any such line days very distinct divisions of political or literary as will limit your earnings or alienate your faction which had to be reckoned with : there was employers. Do not allow any whimsical scruples also keen rivalry between publishing firms, as to hamper your career. Justice, like Charity, between those of “Bungay and Bacon.” Even if begins at home. these considerations did not indicate the line to be If, after all that I have said, you are still deter- taken, we could be sure that the proprietors of the mined to waste your time in reading your books, I paper would not be too well pleased if we “ slated " advise you to adopt a plan, not unknown in my a work put out by a publisher who spent hundreds own day. You must make your reading go as far a year in advertisements with us, or in praising as possible by multiplying your reviews. I myself the publications of those who neglected us. And, at one time adopted this method with some success. if the author's reputation suffered in consequence, I wrote anonymously (as many notices as I could surely author and publisher are in the same boat. place), under a nom de plume, and in my own name. They have combined their interests, and must sink There was in this system the charm of variety. or swim together. The remedy, moreover, was in One had to adapt the several notices to the views the publisher's own hands. Also it not infrequently of each editor, or the interests of each paper, and happened that author or publisher had been asked to vary the style so as to escape identification. If and selfishly refused some favour : early sheets, for I were reviewing the work of any writer of influence, example, or an interview ; and it was only just I usually arranged that the most laudatory notice that he should suffer for his curmudgeonliness. should be that which appeared under my own And, apart from these considerations of business, name. By this means it not infrequently happened it seldom occurred that the author was entirely that, while my various notices neutralised each dissociated from our personal likes or dislikes. other, there accrued to my account a valuable Either he was a friend or enemy, or the friend or friendship and literary alliance, as well as the relation of some one towards whom we had favour reputation of a kindly critic. This may prove to or the reverse. No one, surely, would grudge the you by no means the least valuable hint I am able reviewer his satisfaction in fulfilling the claims of to give. friendship ; nor consider him less justified in using I am told that it is becoming a common practice his opportunity so soon as his enemy had, by for editors of the higher class to entrust the books publication, delivered himself into his hands. I sent them to specialists on the subject treated, to well remember the thrill of anticipation with which authors, and to men of literary culture and of we watched the publishers' announcements. leisure, to whom the honorarium is of less impor- In the absence of any such predisposing senti- tance than interest in the subject. As for the ments or interests, the reviewer had to consider specialist, I would ask such editors what they what kind of notice best suited his style and the suppose encyclopædias were made for ; and, with ear of the public. My own manner lent itself regard to the employment of amateurs, whether more readily to incisiveness, and in those days they think it fair to take the bread out of the the public loved dissection. These considerations mouths of a diligent, long-suffering, and honour- necessarily influenced the tone of my anonymous able profession in order to increase the already suffi- reviews. cient incomes of dilettanti ? Personally I have You will ask, no doubt, how this method could no fear that this movement will go far. Such secure justice to authors. Is it not clear that, for superior persons are little likely to fall in with the them, it all came right in the end ? If the Argus rules of the game : they will insist on taking their condemned from such motives as I have indicated, own line, and there will be an inevitable return to the Fulminator would praise on analogous grounds; the regular hand, prepared to perform his allotted nor could it be assumed that a laudatory notice task punctually and obediently. For my own part, ## p. 44 (#424) ############################################# 44 THE AUTHOR. I may confidently say that from the moment I When will educational writers as a body come to became independent I have never deprived my late learn the real value of the product of their brain ? profession of a sixpence. I have honourably When will they join together to combat the abstained from writing, and have simply enjoyed present prices, to prevent the oft-repeated claim of my leisure. Though never a bookish man, I have certain publishers that they make their profits on acquired a considerable taste for letters, a taste educational works ? and when will they remember which, during my literary career, I had neither that the value of the smallest primer must not be time nor inclination to cultivate, and have often calculated from the mere time it takes to put pen been ainused to find how great a delight I can take to paper, but must be reckoned from the time in books which I had pronounced unreadable. spent in obtaining a life-long experience as scholar I sincerely hope that this long letter may not be and teacher ? thrown away on you, and that, by giving due atten The Committee of the Society have from time tion to the precepts and example I have endeavoured to time proclaimed this. It is not without its use to put before you, you may attain to the success to state it once again. which I am sure your talents are able to command. When the leaders of one of the greatest pro- fessions have realised that selling their stored I am, knowledge cheap is not generous, is not altruistic, Your affectionate Uncle, does not benefit the vast numbers who are yearning JUDAS QUILLDRIVER. for that knowledge, but only puts profits into the pocket of the publisher, they will not only deservedly reap what they have laboriously sown, THE PUBLICATION OF EDUCATIONAL but will be acting in a kindly and generous spirit BOOKS. towards those who are beginning to struggle along the paths that they as masters have long ago left behind them. Another Illustration. To show that this is no imagined statement, it SIR,- The article on “ Literary Earnings” in your issue is sufficient to mention that in one or two cases of Tuesday last, by Mr. A. J. Church, is very interesting that have come before the Society where educa- May 1, as one who has had a similar experience, be allowed tional writers have troubled to publish their own to make a brief statement of its practical results! Like books-in spite of all the disadvantages of fight- Mr. Church, I began with a book of school exercises, which is still on sale. This was in 1876, twenty-six years ago to ing against trade prejudices and trade prices—they the present year, inclusive. During this time I have gathered in for themselves a substantial and, in edited or compiled twenty books in all, for which I have some cases, a golden harvest. received (in round numbers) £2,400-i.e., not far off €100 It must once again be stated that the circula- per annum. These include (1) Elementary school books, such as Latin and Greek exercises and selected passages tion of successful educational books is enormous for translation ; (2) school editions of classical authors, and continued, and surpasses by thousands the with notes and introductions ; (3) annotated editions of circulation of any work of fiction. two English classics. The last cost more time and trouble G. H. T. than all the rest, and the result has been that I have received on an average less than 65 per annum for one of these books and nothing at all for the other, against which a considerable debt is still standing. As to the school BOOKSELLING. books, nearly three-fourths of the protit has come from the selected extracts and exercises, compilations requiring very little brain-work-only a certain amount of judgment gained by experience in teaching. Of the classical texts with notes The “Net” System. I find that those which cost the most labour in production M HE object of this paper, which is written at have proved least remunerative. During the past year 1 the request of the Editor of The Author, is about 2,000 copies of these editions were sold, comprising thirteen volumes, of which only five gained any profits ; of two-fold : in the first place, I wish to show the " selection" books (five in all) were sold 3,124 copies, that the “net" system was not devised in the yielding a profit of over £100. I have not yet had a interests of one class, the booksellers, at the statement of accounts for the English books above men. expense of the authors and the publishers, but that tioned, which are published by another firm ; but, judging by the average of former years, I should say the profits the interests of authors and publishers have been from them will not be over £5, probably somewhat less. considered equally with those of the booksellers ; Yours, &c., and, secondly, to deal with a few of the objections C. S. JERRAM. raised against the system. Oxford, September 14. The usual discount given by the booksellers to By the kind permission of the author, the above the public for cash payment on“ ordinary” books, letter, which appeared in the Westminster Gazette, is i.e., on books not published at “net" prices, is printed in these pages. 25 per cent. off the published prices, or “3d. in the ## p. 45 (#425) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 45 shilling.” Now it has been proved that with such consideration if it were the case, as is contended a discount, that part of a bookseller's business by, some critics, that the days of bookselling are which consists of the selling of new books, cannot past. If the conditions of the time had brought be made to pay. I say “cannot be made to pay” it about that the decay of bookselling did not advisedly, for the “new books” department must matter, then the booksellers would have to be left pay its share of the cost of rent, assistance, and to their fate. It is true that the conditions of incidental expenses of the business, and under these the time have changed. The spread of education, conditions this department yields no profit, and and the introduction of free libraries, have made the often involves a loss. It has long been known in position of the bookseller different from what it a general way that this was so, and that book- was. But though it is generally agreed that his selling was fast decaying ; but it has now been position is different, it is equally felt that his shown from figures that with the heavy expenses existence is necessary. Sir Walter Besant has required for the upkeep of a bookselling business, frequently insisted in The Author, with much it is impossible to make it pay at “threepence in emphasis, that the bookseller's counter is an the shilling” discount. The booksellers who do essential element in the publication of a book, make a living out of their business, do not make and that no book is really published till it has it off the sale of new books; they make it off other found its place there. things, such as second-hand books, or stationery, or We are thus placed in this dilemma :--On remainders, or fancy goods, or a circulating library. the one hand, we have booksellers working under It will thus be seen that there is not much conditions which leave them no profit on the encouragement to the bookseller to push the “new sale of new books; on the other hand, we have books” department of his business. Publishers, authors and publishers requiring the assistance especially the publishers of the more ephemeral of booksellers for the sale of the books they literature and of non-copyright books, have sought have written and published. It is perfectly to remedy this evil by increasing their allowance clear, then, that the demand of the book- to the booksellers. But this has only made matters sellers that the authors and publishers should worse, for while, on the one hand, the allowance to help them in devising some scheme which should the booksellers from the publisher has increased in make bookselling profitable, was a demand as the case of " light literature,” it has not increased much in the interests of the authors and to the same extent on the less popular books, and publishers as of the booksellers. on books of a more permanent standing; and on The problem of how to make bookselling profit- the other hand, the discount given by the book- able is no new problem. It has exercised the seller to his customer has increased. The retail minds of booksellers and publishers for many discount, which at one time was 10 per cent., has years. But it is only within the last two years increased from 20. in the shilling to 3d. in the that a practicable working scheme has been given shilling, and in the case of some libraries to 4d. in a fair trial. The difficulty was to devise a scheme the shilling and even more! Further, while, as which should be compulsory, and yet allow a all readers of The Author know, the allowances to certain measure of freedom to author, publisher, and booksellers by the publishers vary from about bookseller alike. It was strongly urged at one 25 per cent, to about 42 per cent. off the published time that there should be a compulsory limit of prices of different books, the discount given by discount on all books. This was objected to on the bookseller to the public off them all is uniform. the ground that it left no freedom to any one. On The bookseller can afford to give a large discount the other hand, the increase of discount given by off books on which he receives an allowance of some publishers to booksellers was valueless, as it 12 per cent., but he obviously cannot afford the was met by an increase of discount given by the same discount off books on which he receives an booksellers to the public. The introduction by allowance of 30 per cent. After allowing for some enterprising publishers of net books, i.e., of working expenses, which must be reckoned at from books off which no discount was to be given to the 12 per cent. to 15 per cent. on his “turnover,” he public, was a step in the right direction ; as the can still give a discount of 25 per cent. on novels public, though it demands a uniform discount and of a very popular nature, and leave a slight margin as large a discount as it can get, is contented, as a of profit; but the same discount given off “solid” rule, with no discount, if a book is published at a literature often means actual loss to him. But net price. But this step was not sufficient, as the public does not realise this, and demands a some booksellers began to give a discount off net uniform discount on all books. It takes little books, and if this had become general, the advantage calculation to see that, under these conditions, of having books published at net prices would be bookselling cannot be made remunerative. neutralised. This state of matters would not warrant serious The plan which has now been adopted is ## p. 46 (#426) ############################################# 46 THE AUTHOR. this : Books are divided into two classes : (1) " ordi- made by the publishers and the great majority of nary” books, off which booksellers can give booksellers to compel the very small minority of what discount they like to the public without unwilling booksellers to sell net books at net prices. interference from any one ; and (2)“ net” books, (2) The country booksellers sometimes complain off which it is agreed that no discount may be that while on “ordinary” books they can charge given either to the public or to libraries. This rather more than the charges made in London, plan, it will be seen, meets the objections of those they cannot charge more on net books. Country authors or publishers who object to compulsion, as booksellers, it is contended, have to pay carriage they can publish their books as “ ordinary” books. from London, while London booksellers are saved At the same time it meets the demand of those this expense. In reply to this last contention, the who have shown that compulsion is necessary, as London booksellers state that their expenses for all books published at net prices must be sold “collectors ” about equalise the expense of carriage without discount to the public. to the country. But whether this be so or not, if The objections which have been raised against the country bookseller has a sufficient profit on the present “net" system are chiefly four: “net” books and cannot be undersold, it is no (1) That it is compulsory. (2) That it makes hardship to him if the London bookseller makes it necessary for country booksellers to supply larger profits. His other complaint is that while books at the same rate as in London. (3) That he can charge, say, 4s. 9d. for a 6s. novel which is no advantage is gained by cash payment; and charged 4s. 6d. in London, he cannot charge more (4) Libraries and schools which buy many books, than 4s. 6d, for a net book that is charged 4s. 617. and large purchasers, are charged at the same rate in London. While this is true, he forgets that it as small purchasers. pays him better to sell a 4s. 61. net book at 4$, 611. I admit that all these objections are valid objec- than to sell a 68. "ordinary” book at 4s. 9. tions; but I am equally convinced that in all cases Further, if he has to order a net book specially for the advantages of the net system outweigh the a customer, he is quite entitled to charge 2d. or 31. disadvantages. for carriage if he likes. (1) While “free trade" in books, as in every- (3) The objection that a customer who pays thing else, may be an excellent thing, book selling, cash gets no advantage is a more serious one. But as a trade, ceases to be “ free” when the discount this is an objection that holds true in other trades. given by one bookseller becomes of necessity the It is not customary, so far as I know, to give standard of discount among all the booksellers in discount for cash payment for meat or groceries the same town. With few exceptions it has been or the like. Indeed the customer who runs an found that if one bookseller increases the discount account often gets a small allowance when he pays to the public all his neighbours must follow suit. his account, while the cash purchaser gets none. In some towns there has been for years an agree. It is certainly a hardship that a bookseller who ment among the booksellers as to the terms on cannot get payment for, say, two years, should not which books are to be sold; but such agreements be able to charge more than he does to a cash are frequently upset by an increase in discount purchaser. On " ordinary” books he can do so, being given by a new bookseller, or by a draper or for a 6s, novel that is charged 4s. 6il, or 5s. for a chemist who wishes to get the name of being a cash will be charged 6s, net if not paid for in two cheap draper or a cheap chemist because he sells years. But it seems to me that the proper way to books cheaper than the legitimate bookseller. deal with this difficulty is to charge interest on Voluntary agreements are not sufficient, as they unpaid accounts. This is already done in other can be destroyed at any moment. A bookseller trades, and I see no reason why it should not be knows that he cannot be undersold in “net” adopted with books. books, and the more books become net the more (4) Lastly, it is objected that large purchasers will he be able to afford to make his stock more pay the same rate as small purchasers. But the attractive, and to pay for better assistants; and if giving of special terms to large purchasers is not a the public have to pay a little more for their books, matter of principle, and is not always expedient. they will gain compensatory advantages. For instance, it is obviously much more expensive But the subject of “ Free Trade” is a wide one, for a railway company to carry a passenger one and cannot be argued out here. It is sufficient to mile for one penny than 400 miles for 400 pence. note that the whole value of the present system But the large purchaser of 400 miles of railway turns on its compulsory character. And if authors travelling gets no advantage over the small and publishers are free to publish books as purchaser of one mile of travelling. It is a “ ordinary” books, which are not liable to inter. question of averages. One librarian may give a ference, and booksellers are free to refuse to stock bookseller a great deal of trouble, another may give net books, none need complain if an agreement is no trouble ; but the bookseller cannot differentiate ## p. 47 (#427) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 47 between the two. The advisability of giving a done. The King called his common-placebook discount off net books to libraries and schools was “Enchiridion," and liked to have it always at fully discussed, but it was decided that it was hand. It must have contained, besides Latin expedient to make no exceptions to the rule of quotations, memoranda written by the King him- supplying net books at net prices. self. A few fragments of it are preserved in The "net" system is now on its trial. It William of Malmesbury. remains to be seen whether “ordinary” books It was after this that the King became an or “net ” books will gain the day. The rapid author. All his works are translations. The first increase in the number of books published at net was the “ Consolations of Boëthius," a book ex- prices, and the general welcome given by the public tremely popular throughout the middle ages, in to the net system, argues well for its future. So which the last remnants of the classical spirit are far the net system has not spread to any extent to mingled with the Christian thought of a later novels and light literature; but it is gradually epoch. At the date of the translation the King doing so. But I think it is better that the system was not entirely master of Latin, and must have should be adopted gradually rather than at a had Asser's assistance. forced rate. It is better that authors and the The next work was a translation of Orosius' public should see for themselves that it is the “History of the World.” Orosius, a Spanish priest, best, as it is the most rational system of book- became, in 410, acquainted with Augustine of selling, than that they should feel in any way that Hippo. At Augustine's suggestion he undertook they are forced to adopt a system which they do a history of the world, with a view to demonstrating not understand. In America, where the same that Christianity had not been the cause of the problems have had to be faced, it is proposed to fall of the Roman Empire-a view held by the make the net system practically universal, and to aristocratic pagan party. The historically worth- apply it at once not only to the more expensive less work became popular with the clergy, and books, but also to novels. Whether our American supplanted better means of self-instruction. friends are wise in trying to adopt suddenly the The merits of Boëthius are not great ; Orosius system which we are desiring to introduce gradually, has none. Alfred's translations have a value not time only will show; but it is at least satisfactory possessed by the originals, in consequence of his to know that the system which has been adopted having been a very free translator. He not only here has been accepted as the model for America. omitted much, but added without hesitation matter ROBERT MACLEHOSE. of his own. Thus he appends to Boëthius historical matter of a subsequent date; and supplements Orosius' KING ALFRED AS AN AUTHOR, imperfect geography by his own more accurate knowledge of Northern Europe. He adds little Ta date when the celebration of the millen- scraps of information here and there, and now and A nium of the death of King Alfred the Great then makes an allusion to himself. is justly commanding national attention, we His third work was a translation of Bede's offer our 'small tribute of a brief record of the Ecclesiastical History. In making this the King King's literary labours. omitted much that was of interest only to They belong to the later part of his life, the Northumbrians, but carefully retained everything second half of that interval during which the relating to the early Kings of Wessex. He made struggle with the Danes was suspended. no additions, and it is to be regretted that he Strange to say, the very day of their commence should not have given himself the trouble to ment is known-the feast of St. Martin, the 11th supply from his own knowledge historical facts of November, 887. Before that Alfred had written with which Bede was unacquainted. himself a little prayer-book, a copy of the Hours, to Thus far the King's works were mainly historical which he had added various devotions. On the date and philosophic. His last book was purely theo- mentioned, his tutor, Aeser, * was reading to him. logical, a translation of St. Gregory the Great's Struck by a certain passage, Alfred requested Asser “Regula Pastoralis,” a sort of “ Whole Duty of to write it in his prayer-book. Every page had Priests." This work may have been taken up in been filled by the additions which the King had at 890, for in the Preface Alfred alludes to the different times made. Asser suggested that they assistance he had received in his previous works should begin a new book, a separate collection from Asser and others. The most interesting of passages that pleased the King. This was morsel of all that he wrote is his own really admirable Preface to this book. In it we possess * Asser was a mouk of Saint David's, subsequently pro- moted by Alfred to the bishopric of Sherbourne. He was a valuable memorial of his own mind, and of the the King's biographer. purposes which he had in setting forth his works. ## p. 48 (#428) ############################################# 48 THE AUTHOR. He explains that he desired by his own example to some time next year. “Rural England” will revive the learning which had so entirely vanished, probably be the title of this volume which deals and to this end he reminds his readers of those with a subject of national importance. better times long passed, whose glory could only Says the author :_ be regained by means of education and instruction. "I can conscientiously say that no fatigue or effort has Allusions are made to other books begun by him, been spared—and I may add that the work involved in among them a translation of the Book of Psalms, dealing with many localities and among many people but the remaining works ascribed to him are with these problems and investigations is not light. It is, in short, something not unlike the labours of a Royal either very doubtful, or certainly the work of other Commission faced single-handed." writers. He may have had a hand in some of The effort is at once the most arduous, the most them. Some may be due to his influence or suggestion. But literary myths soon gathered exhausting, and the most interesting of the author's life. He has striven to treat his task in a tem- around him. Works in which he had taken no part perate and impartial spirit, to weigh and sift the were assigned to him. Folk literature fell under the spell of his name, and such productions as col- evidence, and to set down nothing he does not believe to be true. lections of popular sentences, proverbs, and parables circulated as “ The Proverbs of King Alfred.” Mr. G. Bernard Shaw is to re-issue, in a revised His real claim to literary greatness rests upon form and with a new preface, his early novel, the higlı aims with which he wrote, and the great “ Cashel Byron's Profession.” impetus which he gave to a vernacular English He is also publishing, through Mr. Grant literature. Richards, a new version of the story in Elizabethan blank verse, entitled “ The Admirable Bashville ; THE AUTHORS' CLUB. or, Constancy Unrewarded”; and “A Note on Modern Prize Fighting.” Mr. W. H. Wilkins, the author of “The Love of W ITH the return of members from their an Uncrowned Queen,” is publishing, through V holidays the Authors' Club, like other Messrs. Longmans, a new historical work in two clubs, is showing renewed life. volumes — “ Caroline the Illustrious." It is a Preparations are being made for a series of of memoir of Caroline of Anspach, wife of George II. dinners in the autumn, when the Club will enter- There are portraits and illustrations. tain, as heretofore, a number of distingushed guests. Simultaneous editions of Mr. Rudyard Kipling's These dinners have for a long time been a feature “ Kim” have been published in England, the of the Club, and take place on Monday nights. Colonies, Canada, and the United States, as well Many of the most famous men of the day have honoured the Club with their presence-ambassa- as in France, Germany, Norway, Sweden, and Denmark. dors, lawyers, generals, doctors, artists, musicians, and others. Messrs. Macmillan are issuing an édition de lure Admiral Sir E. H. Seymour. G.C.B., has accepted besides; and later on “Kim” will be included in the invitation of the Club for November 4th. the Outward Bound edition of the author's works published by Charles Scribner and Sons, of New York. BOOK AND PLAY TALK. Some of Mr. Kipling's stories are, we under- stand, being translated into the Malayan language. TN his new book, “A Winter's Pilgrimage" Although Lucas Malet's big novel “ Sir Richard 1 (Longmans), Mr. Rider Haggard gives an Calmady ” was only published on September 13th, account of travels in Italy, Egypt, Cyprus, the first and second editions are exhausted owing and Palestine. The author believes he has to the enormous demand for it. A third edition is identified Golgotha. He says, “ As it chances, on being issued. Messrs. Methuen are issuing a special the cliff at this spot, the face of the rock looking edition as well. It is limited to 500 copies in towards Jerusalem has undoubtedly a fantastic, but two vols., 12s. to my fancy, a very real resemblance to a rotting The same firm is publishing, in 3s. 6d. form, human skull.” The photograph which illustrates Lucas Malet's earlier novels: “The Wages of the spot helps to strengthen the author's statement Sin,” “ Colonel Enderby's Wife,” “ The Gateless in a striking manner. Barrier,” &c. The substance of the articles by Mr. Rider It seems that up to the end of September soupe Haggard, entitled “Back to the Land,” which have 190,000 copies of Mr. Hall Caine's "The Eternal been appearing in The Daily Express week after City ” were sold in England and America. The week since May, will be published in book form demand steadily continues. ## p. 49 (#429) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 49 Mr. Anthony Hope's “ Tristram of Blent” Sharp is known as the authoress of “ Wymps," and stands high on the list of recent novels selling other popular stories. well ; there is a steady demand for it. Mr. Thomas Cobb has written a new story for Miss R. N. Carey's “Herb of Grace" also children. It will be issued shortly in the series of continues popular. Rita's “ A Jilt's Journal”; Dumpy Books for Children. The same author's Maxwell Grey's “A Four-leaved Clover”; and successful story, “ Bountiful Lady," appeared as Mr. Frankfort Moore's “ A Nest of Linnets” are one of the Dumpy Books. Mr. Grant Richards is doing well. the publisher. “The Secret Orchard,” Mr. and Mrs. Egerton “Old Knowledge," a story of present-day Castle's new novel (Macmillan, 6s.), is doing Donegal, is the name of Mr. Stephen Gwynn's excellently well. The scene is laid in France, in new book. In it the author relates the experiences a great château owned by the Duke of Cluny, a of an English girl who goes to lodge in an Irish descendant of the Stuarts, who inherits their cottage in order to fish and paint. charm and their faithlessness. The central figure in the story is an old peasant, It will be remembered that Mr. and Mrs. Kendal a man rarely gifted, a visionary who paints his own produced “ The Secret Orchard " in the form of visions. The “ Old Knowledge" means the folk- a play. beliefs of the peasants, which are interpreted by Mr. F. Marion Crawford has just published him in the light of modern mysticism. through the same firm his new novel, « A Maid Miss Jane Barlow's new book, “ From the Land of Venice.” of the Shamrock,” is a collection of sketches of A new and uniform edition of this popular Trish Irish life and character. author's works is being issued fortnightly by The Board of Education has selected as the his- Messrs. Macmillan at 38. 6d. a volume. torical subject in 1902, for students in men's training “ Deep Sea Plunderings” is the title of Mr. colleges, “The History of Europe from 1814-1848," Frank T. Bullen's new book just issued by Messrs. and Mr. Oscar Browning has written a work to and Mr. O Smith Elder & Co. There are eight illustrations meet the demand thus created for a convenient book. by Arthur Twidle. In fourteen chapters he sketches the restoration of the Bourbons, and the ascendancy of the Holy The same author is publishing through Messrs. Alliance and absolutist principles throughout Hodder & Stoughton “The Apostles of the South Europe ; the dawn of the revolutionary spirit in East,” 6s. Greece and her liberation ; the abortive revolutions Miss Agnes Giberne has just published, at 5s., of 1830, and the gradual growth of the reaction “ The Mighty Deep, and what we know of it." against unlimited monarchy and aristocratic privi- Messrs. Pearson are the publishers. lege in the several European countries; and finally, “Great Lowlands” is the name of Annie E. in France, the fall of the monarchy of July. Messrs. Holdsworth’s new novel. Messrs. Hodder & Macmillan publish it. Stoughton are the publishers. Mr. Horace G. Hutchinson's new book is entitled Mr. George R. Sims is editing Messrs. Cassell “Dreams and their Meanings." There are many & Co.'s “ Living London.” This big work deals accounts of experiences sent by correspondents, and with London from the human side. Mr. Pett two chapters, contributed mainly from the journals Ridge is among the contributors. of the Psychical Research Society, on Telepathic Another contribution to King Alfred literature and Premonitory Dreams. Messrs. Longmans, is the Rev. Stopford A. Brooke's “ King Alfred,” Green & Co. are the publishers. ls, net. There is an appendix of passages from The same publishers have ready the third volume the writings of Alfred, selected and translated from of Mr. John Beattie Crozier's “ History of Intellec- the old English by Kate M. Warren. tual Development on the Lines of Modern Evolu- Also there is “God Save King Alfred” by the tion.” This volume is political, educational and Rev. E. Gilliat, late of Harrow School. This book social, including an attempted reconstruction of the for boys is a romance of Alfred's life ; his youth, politics of England, France and America for the exploits, courtship, betrothal, and kingship are twentieth century. dealt with. It is illustrated with drawings by Mr. Andrew Lang's new book, “Magic and Reli- Gutzan-Borghum. gion” (10s. 6d. net, Longmans), contains a series of Miss Evelyn Sharp's new book, for girls in their criticisms of recent speculations regarding early teens, is called “ The Youngest Girl in the School.” religion, dealing especially with Mr. Frazer's theories There are illustrations by C. E. Brock. Miss in “The Golden Bough.” Other essays deal with ## p. 50 (#430) ############################################# 50 THE AUTHOR. the latest results of anthropological research in the religious field, and in that of magic. “ The Essays of an Ex-Librarian,” by Dr. Richard Garnett, C.B. (716, Heinemann), is a volume of literary criticisms. There are critical studies on Peacock, Beckford, Moore, Coleridge, and Matthew Arnold, and essays on Shelley, Lord Beaconsfield, &c., &c. The “Illustrated History of English Literature," which Dr. Garnett and Mr. Edmund Gosse are publishing through Mr. Heinemann, in four volumes, has been prepared on entirely new lines by the authors, who have given a life-study to the subject. A consecutive history of the entire course of English literature, from the Anglo-Saxon to our own day, will be given in one type, so that this, if the reader so desires, can be read alone as a narrative of the evolution of English style. A biography of each author is to be supplied in a different type, and from the work of each leading writer at least one characteristic quotation will be made. Jean Delaire, author of “A Dream of Fame," has recently published a new book called “Two Girls and a Dream.” The writer tells how the two girls, Gem the painter and Loise the waiter, struggle in London to make a living. Ultimately Loise becomes a famous writer, but a heart-lonely woman; while Gem marries happily. There is an obvious moral in the story. The first of Messrs. Anthony Treherne & Co.'s 1s. series of sporting novels is “ Little Cherie, or The Trainer's Daughter," by Lady Florence Dixie. His Majesty the King has accepted a copy. The Leadenhall Press are also issuing Part I. of a book of poems written by Lady Florence Dixie when she was a child, under the pseudonym of - Darling." The book consists of nearly 400 pages and contains selections of poems written between the ages of ten and seventeen vears. It is dedicated to the first Lord Lytton and contains a poem of some fifteen lines by him recording his first meeting with the child authoress. The popular edition is 2s.6d., but the édition de luce costs 7s. 61. Mr. H. B. Baildon, M.A. Cantab., formerly lecturer on English in the University of Vienna, has been appointed to the lectureship in English Language and Literature in University College, Dundee. Mr. Baildon was a contemporary at school and college of Robert Louis Stevenson, and stevenson, and a second edition of his “Life-Study and Criticism". of that writer was published in September last. Messrs. Duckworth have just issued a translation of Mr. Charles Hastings' “ The Theatre," 8s. net. The authorised translation is by Miss Frances A. Welby. Mr. Pinero's “Iris" is doing so well, and is so likely to hold the boards for months to come, that Mr. Bourchier has not troubled to make any definite arrangements regarding its successor. After the run of “ The Second in Command," which has been played over 300 times, and has had a very successful tour in the provinces, Messrs. Maude and Harrison will produce at the Hay- market Theatre a four-act adaptation from the French, by Mr. Sydney Grundy. “The Emerald Isle" at the Savoy is to be replaced very shortly by the musical version of Captain Basil Hood's playlet “Ib and Little Christina - Mr. Martin Harvey intends to produce his new play “After All” in London as soon as possible. “ After All” was received with great enthusiasm when played in Dublin last month. The third special Wednesday matinée of “ The Second Mrs. Tanqueray,” given by Mrs. Patrick Campbell at the Royal Theatre, takes place on the 6th inst. A new book by the Rev. W. Robertson Nicoll. LL.D., is announced by Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton. Stor Its title is “ The Church's One Foundation : Christ and Recent Criticism.” Price De ce Also by the same author a series of articles which appeared in the British Weekly have been put into volume form and called “Sunday After- noon Prayers.” Its price is also 3s. 6d. Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton are also publish- ing “ The Pulpit Bible," by the Rev. Joseph Parker, D.D. The original notes and comments on Holy Scripture, from Genesis to Revelation, are printed in the margin of a quarto Bible, specially printed in new type and strongly bound in Persian levant. Messrs. Methuen have published an unusually large first edition of the “Life of Robert Louis Stevenson," by his cousin, Mr. Graham Balfour. The interest in Stevenson is, however, so great that a second edition has been immediately called for to meet the demand. The Life is in two volumes, 258. net. Dr. Conan Dovle is bringing his history of the South African War up to date for the new edition to be issued by Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co. Sir Wemyss Reid, who kuew the late William Black intimately, has nearly finished his life of that popular novelist. The popular shilling edition of Prince Kropot- kin's book, “ Fields, Factories, and Workshops," ## p. 51 (#431) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. . 51 which was published about three months ago, has A monograph on the Russian musical instrument, been quite exhausted, and another large edition is “The Balalaika,” by Algernon Rose, has just been now in the press. published by the Musical Association. The essay The first editions of Mr. James Baker's new treats of the instrument in its various forms, and journalistic novel, “ A Double Choice,” have been sizes, from the piccolo to the contra-basso balalaïka. quickly exhausted, and seem to have aroused the The leading makers of the instrument are men- public's curiosity. The Morning Post concluded tioned, and a minute description of the structure its review with the words : and method of playing forms the body of the article. - Journalism is surely the freest profession in the world, and every paper is open to anyone who has something to say, and knows how to say it.". CORRESPONDENCE. That bright little weekly, “ The People's Friend,” for 21st inst. contains an interview with Edith C. Kenyon, authoress of “ The Hand of His Brother," FICTION. who has of late years devoted herself more especially SIR, --Mr. Egerton Castle has lately put out an to serial writing. The same journal has taken her ingenious defence of fiction--a branch of art which new serial, “ Love's Golden Thread.” may perhaps be thought capable of taking up its Mrs. E. Rentoul Esler's new book, " The own defence on the obvious ground of success. Awakening of Helena Thorpe,” has just been But a suspicion may be lurking in minds of issued by Messrs. S. W. Partridge & Co. It exceptional intelligence like his, that a little reac- treats of the perennial problems that become fresh tion may threaten its enormous popularity. If, when seen through a fresh temperament. urges Mr. Castle, characters and events in a story The floral farms at Wisbech form the opening be of convincing power, “it can make no differ- scene of Mrs. Bertram Tanqueray's new novel, ence in the intellectual pleasure of the reader “ The Call of the Future,” which has been published whether what he is made to realise so vividly is a this autumn by Messrs. Hurst & Blackett. record of fact or mere fancy.” But surely pleasure, even if intellectual, is not the whole object of life, “ The Week's Survey " is the title of a new and the pleasure derived from watching the course penny Weekly Review of Literature, Politics, and of a “ love affair "--such being the usual interest Social Affairs. It is strongly supported both on of an English novel---can hardly claim any very the literary and the business sides. The ideal of high level of intellect. Is not Diana Vernon ... as the paper is to be at once substantial and interest- living now as Rob Roy Macgregor? Do we not ing. Its low price should enable it to reach a see in our mind's eye the lovable John Ridd ... large number of people. or Mr. Samuel Pepys ... or King James ? It Miss May Bateman's new novel, “ The Glow- may be so, but ought it? The story of James the worm” (formerly announced as “ The Idealist”), Second is full of useful warning; the story of Di has just been issued by Mr. Heinemann. Miss Vernon or that of Lorna Doone can but be an Bateman has had to change her title owing to the expression of an author's fancy. One is a decora- appearance of another work of fiction bearing the tive painting, the other a serviceable chart. Some, same name. indeed, appear to assume that the historic romance A selection of new pieces which have been printed 18 of more value than history itself, but they do in journals of repute is a feature of Mr. Mackenzie not bear in mind that by the very exigencies of his Bell's “ Collected Poems” to be published at once by art the romancer is bound to distort the truth. Mr. Thomas Burleigh. The object of “ Ivanhoe” or “ The Talisman” was to provide a pleasant pastime, that of Thierry and Messrs. Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co. are Freeman was quite different. Subject to personal the publishers of Mr. Ernest A. Tietken's volume limitations these show what our ancestors were and of poems, “ The Heavenly Link," price 5s. what they did not draped in the elegancies of a Under the title “ Mr. Punch's Dramatic Sequels” fancy ball, but in their own barbaric vigour. The Messrs. Bradbury, Agnew & Co., Limited, will great use of history is to connect the present with republish at the end of October the series of con- the past; the great weakness of fiction is that it tinuations to famous plays by St. John Hankin helps to stimulate emotions for which it can find which appeared in Punch in the early part of the no employment. It is true that Thierry gave year. Mr. E. J. Wheeler has provided fourteen high praise to Scott's perception of life in Norman illustrations for the “Sequels” in which the times; Scott was the fashion when Thierry wrote, portraits of many prominent actors will be and his pleasant ways completed the hypnotism. recognised. The price will be five shillings (net). But Thackeray came and torpedoed the paradox. ## p. 52 (#432) ############################################# 52 THE AUTHOR. one of fact, which I could bring abundance of unquestionable authority to support, while the article generally was on a subject concerning which I have a specialist's knowledge. Consequently I do not know which to admire most, the rudeness of the editor in defacing a MS. as such, or the impertinent annotations on a subject of which he palpably knew nothing, and I, admittedly, a good deal. I say “admittedly" because I write there- upon for five journals every week, and I have not yet found a proprietor complacent enough to pay specialist's prices without value received. A MEMBER. (The Editor will give the name of the magazine to any member of the Society who may desire the information - Ej “ Ivanhoe," as read by him, was clearly not history. Indeed, in all Scott's gallery there is not one historical figure introduced that is true to nature --even Louis Onze in “ Quentin Durward ” is idealised. The reason is in the very nature of the art. But if this be the case in the higher ranges of fiction and in the hands of the greatest masters, what must it be with fiction as an industry, with tales which depend for prosperity on their power to stimulate barren emotions and to excite idle curiosity ? And observe, there is here no question of quality ; novelists of great momentary vogue could be named whose work is not literature at all. If we are told, then, of the enormous popularity of such works we need not surrender our case—we merely turn in another direction. We muse on the taste of the reading public and on the indications atforded of its intellectual and moral conditions. It is easy to see that such criticism will not apply to the masterpieces of the art, so long, at least, as it does not distort our historical impressions. But the public will prefer--absolutely prefer- bad novels to good, just as a Kaffir would not exchange his bottle of “ Cape smoke" for a flask of wine from Prince Metternich's vineyard. The glorification of a royal Stuart, the defamation of the Eliza- bethan Catholics, are as much an abuse of pen and ink as the production of trashy trade love stoires ; fortunately these are not as influential or enduring as great works of pure imagination. Against such there is no law: but it is to be feared that the public won't discriminate. SENEX. “THE HANDLING OF MSS.” SIR, Mr. F. H. Freshfield asks whether the defacement of MSS. is ever practised “by really good houses”? Let me give an example. Some three or four months ago I forwarded a type- written article to the editor of a magazine pub- lished by one of the best-known houses in the the hostelznown houses in the world. In a few weeks the MS. was returned and, of course, I do not complain of that. I addressed an envelope to another high-class publi- cation, and was just enclosing the MS., when I decided to glance through it anew. To my surprise, I found several passages scored in pencil at the sides, and in one place the word “Rubbish !” was written in the margin. Having removed these obnoxious marks, I posted the MS. In four days it was in type, without a word excised, and in less than a month I had received £8 188. 6d. as payment. Presumably, therefore, the article was not without worth. What I particularly desire to explain, however, is that the incidental statement which the editor of the first magazine had marked as “rubbish” was “HALL CAINE, THE MAN AND THE NOYELIST." To the Editor of THE AUTHOR. SIR, I regret to find in the October number of The Author a paragraph co the effect that Mr. Hall Caine has “ revised” the MS. of my forth- coming book relating to himself and his work. I have seen this paragraph in other papers, but have left it uncontradicted, because it was my intention to wait until the publication of my book in order to give the erroneous statement the refutation for which it called. But now that the paragraph has appeared in The Author—a paper in which all literary news is not only correct but “official ”—I feel compelled to state the true facts of the case. I can do this best by quoting from a letter addressed to me by Mr. Hall Caine a few weeks ago- DEAR MR. KENYON,—I have looked over the portion of your manuscript which you sent me, and have made a few comparatively unimportant changes. They concern what you say of my friends, living and dead, and therefore I have felt it to be my duty to set you right where I thought you were wrong. With what you say of myself, whether in the way of criticism or biography. I do not feel that I have any right to interfere, and I fear I must deny myself the pleasure of writing the Preface which you are good enough to request. If your view of my life and my books is to have any value for the public, it must stand as your own, without any criticism or endorsement from me. ... Yours very truly, HÅLL CAINE. This letter speaks for itself. My MS. has in no sense been “revised” by Mr. Caine-part of it was read by him and a few errors of fact put right. That, and the loan of some interesting letters, constitute the whole sum of his respon- sibility for the text of my monograph. I am, etc., C. FRED. KENYON. Ellesmere Park, Eccles, October 13th, 1901. ## p. 52 (#433) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. ARRANGEMENTS FOR SALE OF MSS. OF EVERY KIND. ULTERARY AGENCY Literary Advice, Revision, Research, etc. Printing, Publishing, Illustration, Translation, etc. THE LITERARY AGENCY OF LONDON, 5, HENRIETTA STREET, W.C. G. H. PERRIS. C. F. CAZENOVE. TYPEWRITING COMPANY, Oswald House, Queen Victoria Road, Coventry. var FONDON Typewriting of every description, from Ninepence per Thousand Words (including good paper). Specimens on application. Special Work undertaken (not necessarily for publication); neatly and carefully executed in Two Colours, at Special Charges. Testimonial.-“Undoubtedly the finest piece of work I have ever seen produced on a Typewriter." " REMINGTON STANDARD » up-to-date Instruments. DARLINGTON'S HANDBOOKS MRS. GILL, TYPE-WRITING OFFICE, 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. (ESTABLISHED 1883.) Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1000 words. Duplicate copies third price. Skilled typists sent out by hour, day or week. French MSS. accurately copied, or typewritten English translations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Nortolk Street, Strand, W.C. THE WEST KENSINGTON TYPEWRITING AGENCY. SIKES and SIKES, 13, Wolverton Gardens, Hammersmith Road, W. ESTABLISHED 1893. Authors' MSS. carefully and promptly copied. Usual Terms. Leod and General Copying. Typewritten Circulars by Copying Process. LESSONS GIVEN. AUTHORS' REFERENCES. “Sir Henry Ponsonby is commanded by the Queen to She thank Mr. Darlington for a * copy of his Handbook." “Nothing better could be wished for."-BRITISH WEEKLY. “ Far superior to ordinary guides."-LONDON DAILY CHRONICLE. Edited by RALPH DARLINGTON, F.R.G.S. 18. each. Illustrated. Maps by John BARTHOLOMEW, F.R.G.S. THE ISLE OF WIGHT. THE CHANNEL ISLANDS. THE VALE OF LLANGOLLEN. THE NORFOLK BROADS. BRECON AND ITS BEACONS. THE SEVERN VALLEY. BOURNEMOUTH AND THE NEW FOREST. THE WYE VALLEY BRIGHTON, EASTBOURNE, HASTINGS, AND ST. LEONARDS ABERYSTWITH, TOWYN, BARMOUTH, AND DOLGELLY. MALVERN, HEREFORD, WORCESTER, AND GLOUCESTER, LLANDRINDOD WELLS AND THE SPAS OF MID-WALES. BRISTOL, BATH, CHEPSTOW, AND WESTON-SUPER-MARE. LLANDUDNO, RHYL, BANGOR, CARNARVON, ANGLESEA. CONWAY, COLWYN BAY, BETTWS-Y-COED, FESTINIOG, SNOWDON. STIKPHAST PASTE STIKS "The best Handbook to London ever issued."-LIVERPOOL DAILY Post, “THE Handbook to London-it very emphatically tops them all." -- DAILY GRAPHIC. 3rd Edition, Revised, Bs. 60 Illustrations, 24 Maps and Plans. LONDON AND ENVIRONS. By E. C. Cook and E. T. Cook, M.A. Feap. Svo. 18. THE HOTELS OF THE WORLD. A Handbook to the leading Hotels throughout the world. Llangollen : DARLINGTON & Co. London: SIMPKIN, MARSHALL & Co. LTD. Railway Bookstalls and all Bookseliers. PHOTOGRAPHS.-BIRTHDAY and Seasox Cards from negatives by RALPH DARLINGTON, F.R.G.S., of Scenery, Ruins, &c., in Italy, Greece, Asia Minor, and Egypt, 1s., ls. 6.1., 28., and 2s. 6d. List, post free, of DARLINGTON & Co., LLANGOLLEN. THE AUTHOR." SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.] THE AUTHOR'S HAIRLESS PAPER-PAD Front Page ... £4 0 0 Other Pages ... ... 3 0 0 Hall of a Page ... ... ... 1 10 0 Quarter of a Page ... 0 15 0 Eighth of a Page ... 0 7 6 Single Column Advertisemeni per inch 0 0 0 Bills for Insertion per 2,000 3 0 0 Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Si and of 25 per cent. for (The LEADENHALL PRESS LTD., Publishers & Printers, Twelve Insertions. Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for insertion in the following inonth's issue. All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. 50, Leadenhall Street, London, E.c.) Contains hairless paper, over which the pen slips with perfect freedom. Sixpence each. 5s. per dozen, ruled or plain. New Pocket Size, 3s. per dozen, ruled or plain, Authors should note that THE LEADENHALL PRESS LTD, cannot be responsible for the loss of MSS. I by fire or otherwise. Duplicate copies should be retained. ## p. 52 (#434) ############################################# iv ADVERTISEMENTS. ESTABLISHED) The Athenæum Press, Taunton. (XVIII. CENT. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN. Monthly. 3d. “The Writer,” Post free to any address in the United Kingdom, 4s. per annum. A MONTHLY JOURNAL FOR LITERARY PEOPLE. Devoted to the interests of Book-buyers, Booksellers, Authors and Readers. The general aim of “ The Writer" will be to maintain a high standard of Literary Criticism. Printed at the Walsall Press, Walsall. Published at Bank Chambers, Blackburn. London : Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton, Kent & Co., Ltd. THE BUSH LANE HOUSE TYPEWRITING & SHORTHAND OFFICE, Principal: Bush Lane House, Bush Lane, MISS MORGAN. Cannon Street, London, E.C. Authors' MSS. carefully and promptly copied from 10d. per 1,000 words. General Typewriting, Shorthand and Translations executed by skilled workers. Privacy and accuracy guaranteed. • Special Terms for large quantities or contract work. Estimates and Specimens free on application. THE WHITEFRIARS PRESS, LONDON AND TONBRIDGE. BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD. Will give Estimates for and undertake the production of any description of BOOK AND MAGAZINE PRINTING AND BINDING. Telegrams: Charlyarl, London ; Charivari, Tonbridge. Telephones : 28 Holborn ; 19 Tonbridge. AUTHORS' MS. TYPED AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING. TYPEWRITING. 9d. per 1,000 words. ACCURACY AND DISPATCH. Miss KATHARINE TYNAN, Author of “A Union of Hearts," &c., writing to Mr. St. John says:-"I have Miss RISDON, never met with anything approaching your intelligence, quickness of apprehension, carefulness and promptitude. 6, Racquet Court, ... Your work is not only educated, but in the case of 114, Fleet Street, E.C. unfamiliar words in the Irish idiom, you have been ainazingly quick and ready." Novels typewritten, from 9d. per 1,000 words; By Experienced Hand. 9d. thousand words. two copies, 1-. PRICE LIST AND AUTHORS' OPINIONS ON APPLICATION. M. J. C., 31, LAMMAS PARK ROAD, EALING, W. Literary Agents.--Authors are warned against dealing with L. A. ST. JOHN, 104, Churston Av., Upton Park, E. any Literary Agent without referring to the Society for infor- mation. Authors are also warned not to sign Agreements on the advice of Literary Agents alone. All Agreements should be submitted to the Society for advice. TYPEWRITING. By Order, G. HERBERT THRING, Secretary Society of Authors, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Authors' MSS. accurately copied from 8d. per 1,000 The « Forms of Agreements" issued by the Publishers' words. Experienced in all kinds of scientific and Association can be obtained at the Office, with a full explanation difficult MSS. Reduction for large quantities. of their meaning, price 1s. post free. Authors are warned not to sign any agreement which may embody the Clauses expose 1 without submitting it first to the Society. MISS CARRINGTON, By Order, G. HERBERT THRING, 27, Kelmscott Road, Clapham, S.W. Secretary Society of Authors, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED), at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 12 Issue 04 (November 1901) Subject The topic of the resource The Author, Vol. 12 Issue 04 (November 1901) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015006979390" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015006979390</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1901-11-01-The-Author-12-4 publications The Author